,,studies ,,on ,,homer ,,and ,,the ,,homeric ,,age4 ,,by ,,the ,,right ,,hon4 ,w4 ,e4 ,,gladstone1 ,d4,c4,l4 ,m4 ,p4 ,,for ,,the ,,university ,,of ,,oxford4 ,,in ,,three ,,volumes4 ,,vol4 ,,iii4 ,plenius ac melius ,chrysippo et ,crantore4--,,horace4 ,,oxford3 ,,at ,,the ,,university ,,press4 ,m4,,dccc4,,lviii4 ,the right of ,translation is reserved4 ,,studies ,,on ,,homer ,,and ,,the ,,homeric ,,age4 ,i4 ,,agor3 ,,polities ,,of ,,the ,,homeric ,,age4 ,,ii4 ,,ilios3 ,,trojans ,,and ,,greeks ,,compared4 ,,iii4 ,,thalassa3 ,,the ,,outer ,,geography4 ,,iv4 ,,aoidos3 ,,some ,,points ,,of ,,the ,,poetry ,,of ,,homer4 ,,by ,,the ,,right ,,hon4 ,w4 ,e4 ,,gladstone1 ,d4,c4,l4 ,m4,p4 ,,for ,,the ,,university ,,of ,,oxford4 ,plenius ac melius ,chrysippo et ,crantore4--,,horace4 ,,oxford3 ,,at ,,the ,,university ,,press4 ,m4,,dccc4,,lviii4 ,the right of ,translation is reserved4 ,,advertisement4 ,since the ,sections which relate to ,ethnology passed through the ,press1 the ,first ,volume of ,mr4 ,rawlinson's ,herodotus has appeared4 ,earlier possession of this important ,publication would have emboldened me to proceed a step further in the attempt to specify the probable or possible form of the original ,ethnic relation between the ,pelasgians and the ,hellenes of the ,greek ,peninsula1 but designating the latter as pure ,arian1 and the former as ,arian1 with a residue or mixture of ,turanian elements4 ,it has also been since the #8,olympus' was printed1 that ,i have become acquainted with ,welcker's recent and unfinished #8,griechische ,gtterlehre1' 7,gttingen1 #aheg47 ,i could have wished to refer to it at various points1 and especially to avail myself of the clearer view1 which the learned ,author has given1 of the position of 4 ,founding himself in part on the exclusive appropriation by ,homer of the term to ,jupiter1 he enables us to see how ,jupiter may have inherited the sole use of the title as being #8the ,ancient of days2' and how was a formation in the ,mythology wholly secondary and posterior to his reputed son4 7,welcker1 sectt4 #bg1 #h4 pp4 #adj-g47 ,another recent book1 ,m4 ,alfred ,maury's ,histoire des ,religions de la ,grce ,antique1 undertakes the useful task of unfolding largely the relations of the ,greek religion to the ,east4 ,but the division of it which deals with ,homer specifically is neither complete nor accurate1 and affords a new illustration of the proposition which ,i chiefly desire to establish1 namely1 that ,homer ought to be treated as a separate and independent centre of study4 #aa1 ,,carlton ,,house ,,terrace1 ,,london1 ,march #ae1 #aheh4 ,,the ,,contents4 ,i4 ,,agor3 ,,or ,,the ,,polities ,,of ,,the ,,homeric ,,age4 ,political ideas of later ,greece ,page #a ,their strong development in ,heroic ,greece #b ,germ of the ,law of ,nations #d ,grote's account of the ,heroic ,polities #e ,their peculiar features1 ,publicity and ,persuasion #f ,functions of the king in the ,heroic ,polities #h ,nature of the ,pelopid ,empire #i ,degrees in ,kingship and in ,lordship #aj ,four forms of ,sovereignty #ab ,first tokens of change in the ,heroic ,polities #ab ,shown by analysis of the ,catalogue #ad ,extended signs in the ,odyssey #ag ,altered sense of or ,king #ah ,new name of ,queen #bj ,disorganization caused by the ,war #ba ,arrival of a new race at manhood #bb ,increased weight of the nobles #bd ,altered idea of the kingly office #be ,the first instance of a bad ,king #bg ,further change in the time of ,hesiod #bh ,veneration long adhering to the name #ca ,five distinctive notes of in the ,iliad #cb ,the nine ,greek of the ,iliad #ce ,the case of ,meges #cf ,of ,phnix #cg ,of ,patroclus and ,eurypylus #ch ,conditions of ,kingship in the ,iliad #ci ,the personal beauty of the ,kings #dj ,custom of resignation in old age #dj ,force of the term #da ,gymnastic superiority of the ,kings #dd ,their pursuit of ,music and ,song #de ,ulysses as artificer and husbandman #df ,the ,kings as ,gentlemen #dg ,achilles in particular #dh ,tenderness and tears of the ,greek chiefs #di ,right of hereditary succession #ej ,right of primogeniture #eb ,the ,homeric ,king 7#a7 as ,priest #ee 7#b7 as ,judge #ef 7#c7 as ,general #eg 7#d7 as ,proprietor3 the #eh ,his revenues1 from four sources in all #ei ,burdens upon them #fa ,the political position of ,agamemnon #fb ,the governing motives of the ,war #fd ,position of ,agamemnon in the army #ff ,his personal character #fg ,the relation of sovereign and subject a free one #fg ,the personal attendants of the ,king #fi ,the ,aristocracy or chief proprietors #fi ,the ,trades and ,professions #gj ,the ,slaves of the ,homeric age #gb ,the or hired servants #gd ,supply of military service #ge ,whether there was a peasant-proprietary #gg ,political ,economy of the ,homeric age #gh ,the precious metals not a measure of value #ha ,oxen in some degree a measure of value #hb ,relative scarcity of certain metals #hd ,mode of government of the ,army #he ,its military composition #hh ,chief descriptions of fighting men #ia ,the ,battle and the ,ambuscade #ib ,the or ,council of the ,greeks #id ,it subsisted in peace and in war #ig ,opposition in the #ih ,agamemnon's proposals of ,return #ii ,the influence of ,speech in the ,heroic age #ajb ,it was a subject of regular training #ajc ,varied descriptions of oratory in ,homer #ajd ,achilles the paramount ,orator #aje ,the orations of the poems #ajf ,the power of repartee #ajh ,the power of sarcasm #aji ,the faculty of debate in ,homer #aaa ,the discussion of the ,ninth ,iliad #aaa ,function of the ,assembly in the ,heroic age #aad ,the formal use of majorities unknown #aaf ,the great decisions of the ,war taken there #aag ,it was not summoned exclusively by ,agamemnon #aah ,opposition in the ,agor by the chiefs #aai ,opposition by ,thersites #abj ,grote's judgment on the case of ,thersites #abc ,how that case bears witness to the popular principle #abf ,as does the ,agor on the ,shield #abf ,mode of addressing the ,assembly #abi ,its decisions in the ,seventh and ,ninth ,iliads #abi ,division in the ,drunken ,assembly #acj ,appeal of ,telemachus to the ,ithacan ,assembly #acb ,phacian ,assembly of the ,eighth ,odyssey #acd ,ithacan ,assembly of the ,twenty-fourth #acf ,councils or ,assemblies of ,olympus #acg ,judicial functions of the ,assembly #aci ,assembly the central point of the ,polity #adj ,the common soul or in ,homer #ada ,imperfect organization of ,heroic ,polities #adc ,,ii4 ,,ilios4 ,,the ,,trojans ,,compared ,,and ,,contrasted ,,with ,,the ,,greeks4 ,relationship of ,troy and ,greece twofold #ade ,greek names of deities found also in ,troas #adg ,include nearly all the greater deities #aej ,worship of ,vulcan in ,troas #aea ,worship of ,juno and ,gaia in ,troas #aec ,worship of ,mercury in ,troas #aed ,worship of ,scamander #aee ,different view of ,rivers in ,troas #aeh ,essential character of ,trojan ,river-worship #afj ,trojan impersonations from ,nature rare #afb ,poverty of ,mythology among the ,trojans #afe ,their jejune doctrine of a ,future ,state #aff ,redundance of life in the ,greek system #afh ,worship from hills #afi ,the nations compared as to external development of religion4-- #a4 ,temples #agj #b4 ,as to endowments in land1 or #agb #c4 ,as to ,groves' #agc #d4 ,as to ,statues of the ,gods #agd #e4 ,as to ,seers or ,diviners #agg #f4 ,as to the ,priesthood3 ,priesthood in ,greece #agi ,priesthood in later ,greece #ahc ,priesthood among the ,trojans #ahd ,comparative observance of sacrifice #ahg ,the ,trojans more given to religious observances #ahi ,homer's different modes of handling for ,greece and ,troy #aij ,moral superiority of his ,greeks on the whole #aib ,homer's account of the abduction of ,helen #aic ,the ,greek estimate of ,paris #aig ,its relation to prevailing views of ,marriage #bjj ,and to ,greek views of ,homicide #bjb ,the ,trojan estimate of ,paris #bje ,public opinion less developed in ,troy #bjf ,the ,trojans more sensual and false #bjg ,trojan ideas and usages of ,marriage #baj ,the family of ,priam #baa ,stricter ideas among the ,greeks #bae ,trojan ,polity less highly organized #baf ,rule of ,succession in ,troy #bag ,succession to the throne of ,priam #bai ,paris1 most probably1 was his eldest son #bba ,position of ,priam and his dynasty in ,troas #bbc ,meaning of and of #bbd ,evidence from the ,trojan ,catalogue #bbe ,extent of his sovereignty and supremacy #bbh ,polity of ,ilios3 the #bcb ,the ,assembly #bcb ,the greater weight of ,age in ,troy #bcd ,the absence of a in ,troy #bcf ,the greater weight of oratory in ,greece #bci ,trojans less gifted with self-command #bdb ,and with intelligence generally #bdd ,difference in the pursuits of high-born youth #bde ,difference as to #bdf ,summary of differences #bdg ,,iii4 ,,thalassa4 ,,the ,,outer ,,geography ,,of ,,the ,,odyssey4 ,why it deserves investigation #bdi ,principal heads of the inquiry #bea ,the two ,spheres of ,inner and ,outer ,geography #beb ,limits of the ,inner ,geography #bee ,the intermediate or doubtful zone #beg ,the ,sphere of the ,outer ,geography #bfj ,the two ,keys of the ,outer ,geography #bfa ,the traditional interpretations valueless #bfb ,manifest dislocations of actual nature #bfc ,postulates for examining the ,outer ,geography #bfd ,the ,winds of ,homer #bfe ,special notices of ,eurus and ,notus #bfg ,of ,zephyr and ,boreas #bfh ,points of the ,compass for the two last #bgj ,for the two first #bgb ,scheme of the four ,winds #bgc ,signification of ,eurus #bgc ,homeric distances and rates of speed #bge ,particulars of evidence on speed #bgg ,the northward sea-route to the ,euxine #bhj ,evidence from ,il4 xiii4 #a-f #bha ,from ,od4 vii4 #cai-bf #bhb ,from ,od4 v4 #dd-eg #bhc ,from ,od4 xxiv4 #aa-ac #bhe ,amalgamated reports of the ,ocean-mouth #bhg ,open-sea passage to the ,ocean-mouth #bhi ,homeward passage by the ,straits1 why preferred #bij ,three maritime routes to the ,ocean-mouth #bia ,its two possible originals in nature #bib ,straits of ,yenikal as ,ocean-mouth #bid ,summary of facts from ,phnician reports #bie ,two sets of reports are blended into one #bif ,the site of a2 ,north-western hypothesis #bih ,north-eastern hypothesis #cjj ,argument from the #cjb ,from the ,island ,thrinacie #cjb ,local notes of a #cjc ,site of ,ogygia #cjd ,argument from the flight of ,mercury #cje ,from the floatage of ,ulysses #cjf ,from his homeward passage #cjh ,site of ,scylla relatively to the ,dardanelles #cji ,why a cannot lie ,north-westward #caa ,construction of ,od4 xii4 #c1 #d #cab ,construction of ,od4 v4 #bgf1 #g #cae ,genuineness of the passage questionable #caf ,its real meaning #cag ,homer's indications of geographical misgivings #cah ,stages of the tour of ,ulysses to a 7i-vi47 #cbj a and the ,euxine 7vi-viii47 #cbe ,remaining stages 7viii-xi47 #cbg ,directions and distances from a onwards #cbi ,tours of ,menelaus and ,ulysses compared #cca ,the earth of ,homer probably oval #ccd ,points of contact with ,oceanus #ccg ,the ,caspian and ,persian ,gulf belong to ,oceanus #cch ,contraction and compression of the ,homeric ,east #cdj ,outline of ,homer's terrestrial system #cdb ,map of ,earth according to ,homer #cdc ,,excursus ,i4 ,parentage and ,extraction of ,minos4 ,on the genuineness of ,il4 xiv4 #cag-bg #cdd ,on the sense of the line ,il4 xiv4 #cba #cdf ,collateral testimony to the extraction of ,minos #cdg ,,excursus ,,ii4 ,on the line ,odyss4 v4 #bgg4 ,points of the question stated #cdi ,senses of and #cej ,illustrated from ,il4 xiii #ceb ,on the force of the ,homeric #ced ,force of with #cef ,illustrated from ,il4 ii4 #cec4 ,od4 xxi4 #ada #ceh ,from ,il4 i4 #eig4 vii4 #bch4 xii4 #bci1 #bdi #cei ,from ,il4 xxiii4 #cce-g #cfj ,from ,il4 ii4 #ebf #cfb ,application to ,od4 v4 #bgg #cfd ,another sense prevailed in later ,greek #cfe ,,iv4 ,,aoidos4 ,,sect4 ,i4 ,on the ,plot of the ,iliad4 ,the ,theory of ,grote on the structure of the poem #cff ,offer related in the ,ninth ,book and its rejection #cfi ,restitution and gifts not the object of ,achilles #cga ,the offer was radically defective #cgc ,apology needed in particular #cge ,consistency maintained in and after ,il4 ix #cgg ,skilful adjustment of conflicting aims #cgi ,glory given to ,achilles #chj ,glory given to ,greece #chj ,trojan inferiority mainly in the ,chiefs #chb ,but it pervades the poem #chd ,in the ,chiefs it is glaring #che ,conflicting exigencies of the plan #chg ,greeks superior even without ,achilles #chh ,harmony in relative prominence of the ,chiefs #chi ,retributive justice in the two poems #cib ,the sufferings of ,achilles #cid ,double conquest over his will #cie ,,sect4 ,,ii4 ,the ,sense of ,beauty in ,homer3 human1 animal1 and inanimate4 ,his sense of ,beauty alike pure and strong #cig ,degeneracy of the popular idea had begun #cih ,illustrated by the series of ,dardanid traditions1 7#a7 ,ganymede #cih 7#b7 ,tithonus1 7#c7 ,anchises #djj 7#d7 ,paris and ,venus #dja ,homer's sense of ,beauty in the human form #djb ,his treatment of the ,beauty of ,paris #djb ,beauty among the ,greek chieftains #djd ,ascribed also to the nation #dje ,beauty of ,nireus #djf ,of ,nastes and of ,euphorbus #djg ,beauty placed among the prime gifts of man #djh ,homer's sense of ,beauty in animals #dji ,especially in horses #daj ,as to their movements #daa ,as to their form and colour #dac ,homer's sense of ,beauty in inanimate nature #daf ,the instance of ,ithaca #dag ,germ of feeling for the picturesque in ,homer #dai ,close relation of ,order and ,beauty #dbj ,causes adverse to the development of the germ #dba ,beauty of material objects absorbed in their ,life #dbc ,,sect4 ,,iii4 ,homer's perception and use of ,number4 ,the traditional character of aptitudes #dbe ,conceptions of ,number not always definite in childhood #dbg ,nor even in manhood #dbh ,no calculations in ,homer #dcj ,greek estimate of the discovery of ,number #dca ,enumerative addition in ,od4 iv4 #dab1 #dea #dcb ,highest numerals of the poems #dcb ,the three hundred and sixty fat hogs #dcd ,the ,homeric #dce ,the numerals expressive of value #dcf ,his silence as to the numbers of the armies #dci ,especially in the ,greek ,catalogue #ddj ,case of the ,trojan bivouac #ddb ,case of the herds and flocks in ,od4 xiv4 #ddc ,hesiod's age of the ,nymphs #ddd ,case of the cities of ,crete #dde ,no scheme of chronology in ,homer #ddf ,case of the three ,decades of years #ddh ,meaning of the of ,homer #ddi ,homer reckons time by generations #dea ,some difficulties of the ,decades taken literally #deb ,uses of the proposed interpretation #dee ,,sect4 ,,iv4 ,homer's ,perceptions and ,use of ,colour4 ,modern perceptions of colour usually definite #deg ,signs of immature perception in ,homer #deh ,his chief adjectives of colour #dei ,his quasi-adjectives of colour #dfj ,applications of 1 1 #dfj ,of and #dfb ,of #dfe ,of #dff ,the quasi-adjectives of colour2 #dfg ,the of ,homer #dfh ,the and #dfi ,the 1 1 #dgj ,the and #dgb and its cognates2 also 1 #dgc 1 1 #dgd 1 1 1 #dge ,conflict of the colours assigned to the same object #dge ,great predominance of white and black #dgf ,remarkable omissions to specify colour #dgg ,in the case of the horse among others #dgi ,in the case of human beauty1 and of ,iris #dhb ,in the case of the heavens #dhc ,causes of this peculiar treatment of colour #dhc ,license of poetry in the matter of colour #dhd ,illustrated from ,shakespeare #dhe ,homer's contracted means of training in colour #dhg ,his system one of light and dark #dhh ,colour in the later ,greek language #dia ,greek philosophy of colour #dic ,nature of our advantage over ,homer #die ,note on and 4 ,meanings for heretofore suggested #dif ,probably a native blue carbonate of copper #dig to be understood as hardened copper #dii ,,sect4 ,v4 ,homer and some of his successors in ,epic ,poetry2 particularly ,virgil and ,tasso4 ,milton's place among ,epic poets #ejj ,difficulty of comparing him with ,homer #eja ,the same as to ,dante #eja neid and ,iliad2 their resemblances and contrasts #ejb ,contrast between form and spirit in the neid #ejc ,catalogue in the ,iliad and in the neid #ejd ,character of neas in the neid #eje ,character of neas in the ,iliad #ejg ,the fine character of ,turnus #ejh ,the false position of ,virgil before ,augustus #eji ,difficulty of learning the poet from the poem #eaj ,his false position as to religion1 liberty1 and nationality #eaa ,untruthfulness hence resulting #eab ,homer is misapprehended through ,virgil #eac ,in minor matters1 e4 g4 ,simois and ,scamander #eac of ,homer and of ,virgil #eae ,ethnological and genealogical dislocations #eaf ,action of the ,twelfth neid #ebj ,unfaithful imitations of details #eba ,maltreatment of the ,homeric characters #ebb ,and of the ,homeric ,mythology and ,ethics #ebc neas and ,dido in the ,shades beneath #ebe ,the woman characters of ,homer and ,virgil #ebg ,virgil's insufficient care of minor proprieties #ebh ,and of the order of natural phenomena #ebi ,use of exaggeration in ,homer and in ,virgil #ecj ,contrast of principal aims respectively #eca ,character of the ,bard2 not found in ,virgil #ecb ,post-,homeric change in the idea of the ,poet's office #ecc ,virgil's poetical disadvantages #ecd ,comparison of the ,trojan ,war with the ,crusades #ece ,rinaldo and ,achilles #ece ,exaggerations of bulk in ,homer and in ,tasso #ecf ,mr4 ,hallam's judgment on the ,jerusalem #ecg ,tasso's poetical disadvantages #ech ,the man ,achilles in relation to the ,iliad #eci ,liberation of the ,sepulchre in relation to the ,gerusalemme #edj ,intrusion of incongruous elements #edb ,relative prominence of ,tancredi and ,rinaldo #edc ,the ,woman-characters of ,tasso #edd ,the ,armida of ,tasso #ede ,her resemblances and inferiority to ,dido #edf ,her passion ill-sustained #edf ,obtrusiveness of the amatory element #edh ,the ,affront of ,gernando #edi ,difference in modes of describing personages #eea ,battles and ,similes of ,tasso #eeb ,inferiority of the ,return in the ,gerusalemme #eec ,tasso's greatness except as compared with ,homer #eed ,,sect4 ,,vi4 ,some principal ,homeric ,characters in ,troy4 ,hector3 ,helen3 ,paris4 ,homer's character-drawing power #eee ,corruption of the later tradition #eef ,why specially destructive in his case #eeg ,mure's treatment of the ,homeric characters #eeh ,the character of ,hector set off with generalities #eeh ,it became the basis for that of ,orlando #eei ,the martial heroism of ,hector second-rate #eei ,his boastfulness his only moral fault #efa ,hectoring and ,rodomontading #efb ,hector's sense of the guilt and shame of ,paris #efc ,his responsibilities beyond his strength #efe ,brightness of his character as to the affections #efg ,his piety1 gentleness1 and equity #efh ,inequality of his character as a whole #efi ,apparent reason for it #efi ,opposite views of the character of ,helen #ega ,homer's intention with respect to it #egb ,two adverse mentions of her only #egd ,homer's epithets and simile for ,helen #ege ,the case of ,bathsheba #egf ,as to the free agency of ,helen #egg ,picture of ,helen in ,il4 iii4 #egb ,in ,il4 vi41 ,il4 xxiv41 ,od4 iv4 #eha ,the marriage with ,deiphobus #ehc ,general estimate of the ,homeric ,helen #ehd ,the character of ,paris #ehe ,his apathy1 levity1 and selfishness #ehf ,his place in the ,war #ehg ,relation of his intellect to his morality #ehh ,,sect4 ,,vii4 ,the declension of the great ,homeric ,characters in the later ,tradition4 ,physical conditions of the ,greek ,theatre #eij ,absolute dependence on the popular taste #eib ,general obliteration of the finer distinctions #eic ,mutilation of the ,helen of ,homer #eic ,the ,helen of ,euripides #eie ,of ,isocrates and of ,virgil #eig ,characters of ,achilles and ,ulysses in ,homer #eih ,mutilation of the ,ulysses of ,homer #fja ,of the ,achilles of ,homer #fjb ,the ,achilles of ,statius #fjd ,homeric characters in ,seneca #fje ,new relative position of ,trojans and ,greeks #fjf ,trojanism in ,england #fjh ,imitations of ,homeric characters by ,tasso #fji ,the ,troilus and ,cressida #faj ,shirley's ,ajax and ,ulysses #fab ,racine's ,iphignie #fac ,racine's ,andromaque #fad ,,conclusion #fae ,i4 ,,agor4 ,,the ,,polities ,,of ,,the ,,homeric ,,age4 ,it is complained1 and perhaps not without foundation1 that the study of the ancient historians does not supply the youth of ,england with good political models3 that1 if we adjust our sympathies and antipathies according to the division of parties and classes offered to our view in ,rome1 ,athens1 or ,sparta1 they will not be cast in an ,english mould1 but will come out in the cruder forms of oligarchic or democratic prejudice4 ,now ,i do not wait to inquire how far these defects may be supplied by the political philosophers1 and in particular by the admirable treatise of ,aristotle4 ,and it certainly is true1 that in general they present to us a state of political ideas and morals greatly deranged3 the choice lies between evil on this side in one form1 and on that side in another form3 the characters1 who can be recommended as examples1 are commonly in a minority or in exile4 ,nor do ,i ask how far we ought to be content1 having an admirable range1 so to speak1 of anatomical models in our hands1 to lay aside the idea of attaching our sympathies to what we see4 ,i would rather incite the objector to examine and judge whether we may not find an admirable school of polity1 and see its fundamental ideas exhibited under the truest and largest forms1 in a quarter where perhaps it would be the least expected1 namely1 in the writings of ,homer4 ,as respects religion1 arts1 and manners1 the ,greeks of the heroic age may be compared with other societies in the infancy of man4 ,but as respects political science in its essential rudiments1 and as respects the application of those principles by way of art to the government of mankind1 we may say with almost literal truth that they are the fathers of it2 and ,homer invites those who study him to come and view it in its cradle1 where the infant carries every lineament in miniature1 that we can reasonably desire to see developed in manhood4 ,strong development of political ideas4 ,i cannot but deprecate the association established1 perhaps unintentionally1 by ,grote1 where1 throwing ,homer as he does into hotch-pot1 so to speak1 with the #8legendary age1' he expresses himself in his ,preface#a1 as follows4 #8,it must be confessed that the sentimental attributes of the ,greek mind--its religious and poetical vein--here appear in disproportionate relief1 as compared with its more vigorous and masculine capacities--with those powers of acting1 organizing1 judging1 and speculating1 which will be revealed in the forthcoming volumes4' ,if the sentimental attribute is to be contra-distinguished from the powers1 ,i will not say of speculating1 but of acting1 organizing1 and judging1 then ,i know of nothing less sentimental in the after-history of ,greece than the characters of ,achilles and ,ulysses1 than the relations of the ,greek chiefs to one another and to their people1 than the strength and simplicity which laid in those early times the foundation-stones of the ,greek national character and institutions1 and made them in the social order the just counterparts of the material structures that are now ascribed to the ,pelasgians2 simple indeed in their elements1 but so durable and massive in their combination1 as to be the marvel of all time4 ,the influences derived from these sources were of such vitality and depth1 that they secured to an insignificant country a predominating power for centuries1 made one little point of the ,west an effective bulwark against the ,east1 and caused ,greece to throw out1 to the right and left1 so many branches each greater than the trunk4 ,even when the sun of her glory had set1 there was yet left behind an immortal spark of the ancient vitality1 which1 enduring through all vicissitudes1 kindled into a blaze after two thousand years2 and we of this day have seen a ,greek nation1 founded anew by its own energies1 become a centre of desire and hope at least to ,eastern ,christendom4 ,the ,english are not ashamed to own their political forefathers in the forests of the ,northward ,european ,continent2 and the later statesmen with the lawgivers of ,greece were in their day glad1 and with reason glad1 to trace the bold outline and solid rudiments of their own and their country's greatness in the poems of ,homer4 ,nothing in those poems offers itself1 to me at least1 as more remarkable1 than the deep carving of the political characters2 and what is still more1 the intense political spirit which pervades them4 ,i will venture one step farther1 and say that1 of all the countries of the civilized world1 there is no one of which the inhabitants ought to find that spirit so intelligible and accessible as the ,english3 because it is a spirit1 that still largely lives and breathes in our own institutions1 and1 if ,i mistake not1 even in the peculiarities of those institutions4 ,there we find the great cardinal ideas1 which lie at the very foundation of all enlightened government3 and then we find1 too1 the men formed under the influence of such ideas2 as one among ourselves1 who has drunk into their spirit1 tells us2 #a ,page xvii4 ,sagacious1 men of iron1 watchful1 firm1 ,against surprise and sudden panic proof4 ,and again1 ,the sombre aspect of majestic care1 ,of solitary thought1 unshared resolve#b4 #b ,merope2 by ,matthew ,arnold1 pp4 #id1 #ace4 ,it was surely a healthful sign of the working of freedom1 that in that early age1 despite the prevalence of piracy1 even that idea of political justice and public right1 which is the germ of the law of nations1 was not unknown to the ,greeks4 ,it would appear that war could not be made without an appropriate cause1 and that the offer of redress made it the duty of the injured to come to terms4 ,hence the offer of ,paris in the ,third ,iliad is at once readily accepted3 and hence1 even after the breach of the ,pact1 arises ,agamemnon's fear1 at the moment when he anticipates the death of ,menelaus1 that by that event the claim to the restoration of ,helen will be practically disposed of1 and the ,greeks will have to return home without reparation for a wrong1 of which the corpus1 as it were1 will have disappeared#c4 #c ,il4 iv4 #afj-hb4 ,before proceeding to sketch the ,greek institutions as they are exhibited in ,homer1 ,i will give a sketch of the interesting account of them which is supplied by ,grote4 ,i cite it more for contrast than for concurrence2 but it will assist materially in bringing out into clear relief the points which are of the greatest moment4 ,grote's account of the ,heroic ,polities4 ,the ,greek ,states of the historic ages1 says ,grote1 always present to us something in the nature of a constitution1 as the condition of popular respect towards the government1 and of the sense of an obligation to obey it#d4 ,the man who broke down this constitution1 however wisely he might exercise his ill gotten power1 was branded by the name of 1 or despot1 8as an object of mingled fear and dislike40 ,but in the heroic age there is no system1 still less any responsibility#e3 obedience depends on personal reverence towards the king or chief4 ,into those #8great individual personalities1 the race or nation is absorbed#f4' ,publicity indeed1 through the means of the council and assembly1 essentially pervades the whole system#g2 but it is a publicity without consequences2 for the people1 when they have heard1 simply obey the orders of the king#h4 ,either resistance or criticism is generally exhibited as odious1 and is never heard of at all except from those who are at the least subaltern chiefs3 though the council and assembly would in practice come to be restraints upon the king1 they are not so exhibited in ,homer#i1 but are simple media for supplying him with information1 and for promulgating his resolves#aj4 ,the people may listen and sympathize1 but no more4 ,in the assembly of the ,second ,iliad1 a #8repulsive picture' is presented to us of #8the degradation of the mass of the people before the chiefs#aa4' ,for because the common soldiery1 in conformity with the #8unaccountable fancy' which ,agamemnon had propounded1 made ready to go home1 ,ulysses belabours them with blows and covers them with scornful reproofs#ab2 and the unpopularity of a presumptuous critic1 even when he is in substance right1 is shown1 partly by the strokes that ,ulysses inflicts upon ,thersites1 but still more by the hideous deformities with which ,homer has loaded him4 #d ,grote's ,hist4 ,greece1 vol4 ii4 p4 #hc4 #e ,ibid4 p4 #hd4 #f ,ibid4 p4 #ajb4 #g ,ibid4 p4 #aja4 #h ,ibid4 p4 #hf4 #i ,ibid4 pp4 #ij1 #ajb4 #aj ,ibid4 p4 #ib4 #aa ,ibid4 p4 #ie4 #ab ,grote's ,hist4 ,greece1 vol4 ii4 pp4 #id1 #if4 ,it is1 ,i think1 in happy inconsistency with these representations1 that the historian proceeds to say1 that by means of the and we are enabled to trace the employment of public speaking1 as the standing engine of government and the proximate cause of obedience1 #8up to the social infancy of the nation#ac4' ,but if1 in order to make this sentence harmonize with what precedes and follows it1 we are to understand that the ,homeric poems present to us no more than the dry fact that public speaking was in use1 and are to infer that it did not acquire its practical meaning and power until a later date1 then ,i must include it in the general protest which ,i beg leave to record against the greater part of the foregoing propositions1 in their letter and in their spirit1 as being neither warranted in the way of inference from ,homer1 nor in any manner consistent with the undeniable facts of the poems4 #ac ,ibid4 p4 #aje4 ,their use of ,publicity and ,persuasion4 ,personal reverence from the people to the sovereign1 associated with the duties he discharges1 with the high attributes he does or should possess1 and with the divine favour1 or with a reputed relationship to the gods1 attaching to him1 constitutes the primitive form in which the relation of the prince and the subject is very commonly cast in the early stages of society elsewhere than among the ,greeks4 ,what is sentimental1 romantic1 archaic1 or patriarchal in the ,homeric polities is common to them with many other patriarchal or highland governments4 ,but that which is beyond every thing distinctive not of ,greece only1 but of ,homeric ,greece1 is1 that along with an outline of sovereignty and public institutions highly patriarchal1 we find the full1 constant1 and effective use1 of two great instruments of government1 since and still so extensively in abeyance among mankind2 namely1 publicity and persuasion4 ,i name these two great features of the politics and institutions of the heroic age1 in order to concentrate upon them the marked attention which ,i think they deserve4 ,and ,i venture to give to this paper the name of the 1 because it was the ,greek ,assembly of those days1 which mainly imparted to the existing polities their specific spirit as well as features4 ,amid undeveloped ideas1 rude methods1 imperfect organization1 and liability to the frequent intrusion of the strong hand1 there lies in them the essence of a popular principle of government1 which cannot1 ,i believe1 plead on its behalf any other precedent so ancient and so venerable4 ,as is the boy1 so is the man4 ,as is the seed1 so is the plant4 ,the dove neither begets1 nor yet grows into the eagle4 ,how came it that the prime philosophers of full-grown ,greece gave to the science of ,politics the very highest place in the scale of human knowledge8 ,that they1 kings in the region of abstract thought1 for the first and perhaps the only time in the history of the world1 came to think they discerned in the turbid eddies of state affairs the image of the noblest thing for man1 the noblest that speculation as well as action could provide for him8 ,aristotle says that1 of all sciences1 is #ad2 and that ethical science constitutes but a branch of it1 4 ,whence1 ,i ask1 did this ,greek idea come8 ,it is not the ,greece1 but it is the ,rome of history1 which the judgment and experience of the world has taken as its great teacher in the mere business of law and political organization4 ,for so lofty a theory 7a theory without doubt exaggerated7 from so practical a person as ,aristotle1 we must assume a corresponding elevation of source4 ,i cannot help believing that the source is to be found rather in the infancy1 than in the maturity1 of ,greek society4 ,as ,i read ,homer1 the real first foundations of political science were laid in the heroic age1 with a depth and breadth exceeding in their proportions any fabric1 however imposing1 that the after-time of ,greece was able to rear upon them4 ,that after-time was in truth infected with a spirit of political exaggeration1 from which the heroic age was free4 #ad ,ar4 ,eth4 ,nic4 i4 #b4 ,we shall have to examine the political picture presented by the heroic age with reference to the various classes into which society was distinguished in its normal state of peace3 to the organization of the army in war1 and its mixture of civil with military relations3 to the institutions which embodied the machinery of government1 and to the powers by which that machinery was kept in motion4 ,functions of the ,king4 ,let us begin with the ,king2 who constituted at once the highest class in society1 and the centre of its institutions4 ,the political regimen of ,greece1 at the period immediately preceding the ,trojan war1 appears to have been that described by ,thucydides1 when he says that the tyrannies1 which had come in with the increase of wealth1 were preceded by hereditary monarchies with limited prerogatives#ae3 4 ,and again by ,aristotle2 444 444 1 1 4 ,the threefold function of the ,king was to command the army1 to administer justice chiefly1 though not exclusively1 between man and man1 and to conduct the rites of religion#af4 #ae ,thuc4 i4 #ac4 #af ,ar4 ,pol4 ,,iii4 xiv4 xv4 ,v4 x4 ,independently of sovereignties purely local1 we find in ,homer traces of a maritime ,cretan empire1 which had recently passed away3 and we find a subsisting ,pelopid empire1 which appears to have been the first of its kind1 at least on the ,greek mainland4 ,for the ,pelopid sceptre was not one taken over from the ,perseids3 it was obtained through ,mercury1 that is1 probably through contrivance1 from ,jupiter3 and the difference probably consisted in one or both of these two particulars4 ,it comprehended the whole range of continental ,greece1 1 to which are added1 either at once or in its progressive extension1 the 7,il4 ii4 #ajh7 of the ,minoan empire4 ,besides this1 it consisted of a double sovereignty3 one1 a suzerainty or supremacy over a number of chiefs1 each of whom conducted the ordinary government of his own dominions2 the other1 a direct1 though perhaps not always an effective control1 not only over an hereditary territory1 but over the unclaimed residue of minor settlements and principalities in the country4 ,this inference may1 ,i think1 be gathered from the fact that we find the force of ,agamemnon before ,troy drawn exclusively from his ,mycenian dominions1 while he had claims of tribute from towns in the south-west of ,peloponnesus1 which lay at some distance from his centre of power1 and which apparently furnished no aid in the war of ,troy4 ,the ,pher of ,diocles lay on the way from ,pylos to ,sparta3 and ,pher is one of the towns which ,agamemnon promised to ,achilles4 ,it should1 however1 be borne in mind that1 as the family of names to which ,pher belonged was one so largely dispersed1 we must not positively assume the identity of the two towns4 ,degrees in ,kingship and in ,lordship4 ,kingship in ,homer is susceptible of degree2 it is one thing for the local sovereignties1 such as those of ,nestor or ,ulysses1 and another for the great supremacy of ,agamemnon1 which overrode them4 ,still the ,greek in the ,iliad constitute a class by themselves2 a class that comprises the greater leaders and warriors1 who immediately surround ,agamemnon1 the head of the army4 ,of by much the greater part even of chiefs and leaders of contingents1 it is plain from the poem that though they were lords 77 of a certain tribe or territory1 they were not or kings4 ,these chiefs and lords again divide themselves into two classes3 one is composed of those who had immediate local heads1 such as ,phnix1 lord of the ,dolopes1 under ,peleus at ,phthia1 probably ,sthenelus under ,diomed1 and perhaps also ,meriones under ,idomeneus3 the other is the class of chieftains1 to which order the great majority belong1 owning no subordination to any prince except to ,agamemnon4 ,among these1 again1 there is probably a distinction between those sub-chiefs who owned him as a local sovereign1 and those who were only subject to him as the head of the great ,greek confederation4 ,it is probable that the subordination of the sub-chief to his local sovereign was a closer tie than that of the local sovereign to the head of ,greece4 ,for1 according to the evidence supplied by the promises of ,agamemnon to ,achilles#ag1 tribute was payable by the lords of towns to their immediate political superior3 not a tribute in coined money1 which did not exist1 nor one fixed in quantity2 but a benevolence 771 which must have consisted in commodities4 ,metals1 including the precious metals1 would1 however1 very commonly be the medium of acquittance4 ,again1 we find these sub-chiefs invested with dominion by the local sovereign1 residing at his court1 holding a subaltern command in his army4 ,all these points are combined in the case of ,phnix4 ,on the other hand1 as to positive duty or service1 we know of none that a sovereign like ,nestor owed to ,agamemnon1 except it were to take a part in enterprises of national concern under his guidance4 ,but the distinction of rank between them is clear4 ,evidently on account of his relation to ,agamemnon1 ,menelaus is 1 higher in mere kingship1 or more a king1 than the other chiefs3 ,agamemnon boasts#ah that he is greatly the superior of ,achilles1 or of any one else in the army2 and in the ,ninth ,book ,achilles seems to refer with stinging1 nay1 rather with slaying irony1 to this claim of greater kingliness for the ,pelopids1 when he rejects the offer of the hand of any one among ,agamemnon's daughters2 ,no6 let him choose another son-in-law1 who may be worthy of him1 and who is more a king than ,i#ai2 #ag ,il4 ix4 #big4 #ah ,il4 i4 #ahf4 #ai ,il4 ix4 #cib4 ' 1 4 ,but although one might thus be higher than another1 the rank of the whole body of is1 on the whole1 well and clearly marked off1 by the consistent language of the ,iliad1 from all inferior ranks3 and this combination may remind us in some degree of the ,british peerage1 which has its own internal distinctions of grade1 but which is founded essentially upon parity1 and is sharply severed from all the other orders of the community4 ,we shall presently see how this proposition is made good4 ,it thus far appears1 that we find substantially1 though not very determinately1 distinguished1 the following forms of larger and lesser ,greek sovereignty3 ,i4 ,that held by ,agamemnon1 as the head of ,greece4 ,,ii4 ,the local kings1 some of them considerable enough to have other lords or princes 77 under them4 ,,iii4 ,the minor chiefs of contingents2 who1 though not kings1 were princes or lords 771 and governed separate states of their own3 such as ,thoas for tolia1 and ,menestheus for ,athens4 ,,iv4 ,the petty and scattered chiefs1 of whom we can hardly tell how far any account is taken in the ,catalogue1 but who belonged1 in some sense1 to ,agamemnon1 by belonging to no one else4 ,first tokens of change in the ,heroic ,polities4 ,there are signs1 contained in the ,iliad itself1 that the primitive monarchies1 the nature and spirit of which will presently be examined1 were beginning to give way even at the time of the expedition to ,troy4 ,the growth of the ,pelopid empire was probably unfavourable to their continuance4 ,in any case1 the notes of commencing change will be found clear enough4 ,minos had ruled over all ,crete as king2 but ,idomeneus1 his grandson1 is nowhere mentioned as the king of that country1 of which he appears to have governed a part only4 ,among obvious tokens of this fact are the following4 ,the cities which furnish the ,cretan contingent are all contained in a limited portion of that island4 ,now1 although general words are employed 7,il4 ii4 #fdi47 to signify that the force was not drawn from these cities exclusively1 yet ,homer would probably have been more particular1 had other places made any considerable contribution1 than to omit the names of them all4 ,again1 ,crete1 though so large and rich1 furnishes a smaller contingent than ,pylos4 ,and1 once more1 if it had been united in itself1 it is very doubtful whether any ruler of so considerable a country would have been content that it should stand only as a province of the empire of ,agamemnon4 ,in the many passages of either poem which mention ,idomeneus1 he is never decorated with a title implying1 like that of ,minos 7 71 that he was ruler of the whole island4 ,indeed1 one passage at least appears to bear pretty certain evidence to the contrary4 ,for ,ulysses1 in his fabulous but of course self-consistent narration to ,minerva1 shows us that even the ,cretan force in ,troy was not thoroughly united in allegiance to a single head4 #8,the son of ,idomeneus1' he says1 #8endeavoured to deprive me of my share of the spoil1 because ,i did not obey his father in ,troas1 but led a band of my own3' ' ' 1 ' #bj4 #bj ,od4 xiii4 #bfe4 ,so likewise in the youth of ,nestor1 two generations back1 ,augeias appears as the sole king of the ,epeans2 but1 in the ,catalogue1 his grandson ,polyxeinus only commands one out of the four ,epean divisions of ten ships each1 without any sign of superiority3 of the other three1 two are commanded by generals of the ,actorid family1 which in the earlier legend appears as part of the court or following of ,augeias#ba4 ,and wherever we find in the case of any considerable ,greek contingent the chief command divided among persons other than brothers1 we may probably infer that there had been a breaking up of the old monarchical and patriarchal system4 ,this point deserves more particular inquiry4 #ba ,il4 xi4 #gji1 #ci1 #ej4 ,shown by analysis of the ,catalogue4 ,in the ,greek armament1 there are twenty-nine contingents in all4 ,of these1 twenty-three are under a single head2 with or without assistants who1 where they appear1 are described as having been secondary4 #a4 ,locrians with #dj ships4 #b4 ,eubans #dj #c4 ,athenians #ej #d4 ,salaminians #ab #e4 ,argives #hj #f4 ,mycenians #ajj #g4 ,lacedmonians #fj #h4 ,pylians #ij #i4 ,arcadians #fj #aj4 ,dulichians c4 #dj #aa4 ,cephallenians #ab #ab4 tolians #dj #ac4 ,cretans #hj #ad4 ,rhodians #i #ae4 ,symeans #c #af4 ,myrmidons #ej #ag4 ,phthians of ,phylace #dj #ah4 ,phereans1 c4 #aa #ai4 ,phthians of ,methone c4 #g #bj4 ,ormenians c4 #dj #ba4 ,argissans c4 #dj #bb4 ,cyphians c4 #bb #bc4 ,magnesians #dj ----- #iff ships4 ,under brothers united in command1 there were four more contingents3 #a4 ,of ,aspledon and ,orchomenus1 with #cj ships4 #b4 ,of ,phocians #dj #c4 ,of ,nisuros1 ,cos c4 #cj #d4 ,of ,tricce c4 #cj ----- #acj ships4 ,in all these cases1 comprising the whole armament except from two states1 the old form of government seems to have continued4 ,the two exceptions are3 #a4 ,botians2 with #ej ships1 under five leaders4 #b4 ,elians2 with #dj ships1 under four leaders4 ,it is quite clear that these two divisions were acephalous4 ,as to the ,elians1 because the ,catalogue expressly divides the #dj ships into four squadrons1 and places one under each leader1 two of these being of the ,actorid house1 and a third descended from ,augeias4 ,as to the ,botians1 the ,catalogue indicates the equality of the leaders by placing the five names in a series under the same category4 ,an indirect but rather strong confirmation is afforded by the passage in the ,thirteenth ,book#bb1 where five ,greek races or divisions are engaged in the endeavour to repel ,hector from the rampart4 ,they are1 #bb ,il4 xiii4 #fhe-gjj4 #a4 ,botians4 #b4 ,athenians 7or ,ionians71 under ,menestheus1 seconded by ,pheidas1 ,stichios1 and ,bias4 #c4 ,locrians4 #d4 ,epeans 7of ,dulichium c47 under ,meges1 son of ,phyleus1 with ,amphion1 and ,drakios4 ,the addition of the patronymic to ,meges seems in this place to mark his position2 which is distinctly defined as the chief one in the ,catalogue1 by his being mentioned there alone4 #e4 ,phthians1 under ,medon and ,podarces4 ,these supplied two contingents1 numbered #ag and #ai respectively in the list just given2 and they constituted separate commands1 though of the same race4 ,it will be remarked that the ,poet enumerates the commanders of the ,athenians1 ,epeans1 and ,phthians2 but not of the ,locrians and ,botians4 ,obviously1 in the case of the ,locrians1 the reason is1 that ,oilean ,ajax1 a king and chief of the first rank1 and a person familiar to us in every page1 was their leader4 ,such a person he never mixes on equal terms with secondary commanders1 or puts to secondary duties2 and the text immediately proceeds to tell us he was with the ,telamonian ,ajax#bc4 ,but why does it not name the ,botian leader8 ,probably1 we may conjecture1 because that force had no one commander in chief1 but were an aggregation of independent bodies1 whom ties of blood or neighbourhood drew together in the armament and in action4 #bc ,il4 xiii4 #gja-h4 ,having thus endeavoured to mark the partial and small beginnings of disorganization in the ancient form of government1 let us now observe the character of the particular spots where they are found4 ,these districts by no means represent1 in their physical characteristics1 the average character of ,greece4 ,in the first place1 they are both on the highway of the movement between ,north and ,south4 ,in the second1 they both are open and fertile countries2 a distinction which1 in certain local positions1 at certain stages of society1 not only does not favour the attainment of political power1 but almost precludes its possession4 ,the ,elis of ,homer is marked by two epithets having a direct reference to fertility of soil2 it is 1 horse-feeding1 and it is also 1 wide-spaced or open4 ,again1 the twenty-nine towns assigned in the ,catalogue to the ,botians far exceed in number those which are named for any other division of ,greece4 ,we have other parallel indications2 such as the wealth of ,orchomenos#bd2 and of ,orestius with the variegated girdle4 ,he dwelt in ,hyle1 one of the twenty-nine1 amidst other ,botians who held a district of extreme fertility#be1 4 ,now when we find signs like these in ,homer1 that ,elis and ,botia had been first subjected to revolution1 not in the shape of mere change of dynasty1 but in the decomposition1 so to speak1 of their ancient forms of monarchy1 we must again call to mind that ,thucydides#bf1 when he tells us that the best lands underwent the most frequent social changes by the successions of new inhabitants1 names ,botia1 and #8most of ,peloponnesus' as examples of the kind of district to which his remark applied4 #bd ,il4 ix4 #cha4 #be ,il4 v4 #gjg-aj4 #bf ,thuc4 i4 #b4 ,upon the whole1 the organization of the armament for ,troy shows us the ancient monarchical system intact in by far the greater part of ,greece4 ,but when we come to the ,odyssey1 we find increasing signs of serious changes2 which doubtless were then preparing the way1 by the overthrow of old dynasties1 for the great ,dorian invasion4 ,and it is here worth while to remark a great difference4 ,the mere supervention of one race upon another1 the change from a ,pelasgian to an ,hellenic character1 does not appear to have entailed alterations nearly so substantial in the character and stability of ,hellenic government1 as did the ,trojan expedition2 which1 by depriving societies of their natural heads1 and of the fighting men of the population1 left an open field to the operation of disorganizing causes4 ,strabo has a remarkable passage1 though one in which he makes no particular reference to ,homer1 on the subject of the invasions and displacements of one race by another4 ,these1 he says#bg1 had indeed been known before the ,trojan war3 but it was immediately upon the close of the war1 and then after that period1 that they gained head3 1 1 1 4 ,of this the ,odyssey affords some curious indications4 #bg ,b4 xii4 #h1 #d4 p4 #egb4 ,extended signs in the ,odyssey4 ,among many alleged and some real shades of difference between the poems1 we may note two of a considerable political significance3 the word ,king in the ,odyssey has acquired a more lax signification1 and the word ,queen1 quite unknown to the ,iliad1 has come into free use4 ,altered meaning of #8,king4' ,it will be shown how strictly1 in the ,iliad1 the term 1 with its appropriate epithets1 is limited to the very first persons of the ,greek armament4 ,now in the ,odyssey there are but two ,states1 with the organization of which we have occasion to become in any degree acquainted3 one of them ,scheria1 the other ,ithaca4 ,of the first we do not see a great deal1 and the force of the example is diminished by the avowedly mythical or romantic character of the delineation3 but the fact is worthy of note1 that in ,scheria we find there are twelve kings of the country1 with ,alcinous#bh1 the thirteenth1 as their superior and head4 ,it is far more important and historically significant that1 in the limited and comparatively poor dominions of ,ulysses1 there are now many kings4 ,for ,telemachus says#bi1 #bh ,od4 viii4 #cia4 vi4 #ed4 #bi ,od4 i4 #cid4 ' 1 4 ,his meaning must be to refer to the number of nobles who were now collected1 from ,cephallonia and the other dominions of ,ulysses1 into that island4 ,the observation is made by him in reply to the ,suitor ,antinous1 who had complained of his bold language1 and hoped he never would be king in ,ithaca#cj3 #cj ,ibid4 #chf4 ' 1 4 ,it is1 ,i think1 clear1 that in this place ,antinous does not mean merely1 #8,i hope you will not become one of us1' which might be said in reference merely to the contingency of his assuming the controul of his paternal estates1 but that he refers to the sovereignty properly so called3 for ,telemachus1 after having said there are many in ,ithaca1 proceeds to say1 #8,let one of them be chosen'1 or #8one of these may be chosen1 to succeed ,ulysses2' ' 1 4 #8but let me1' he continues1 #8be master of my own house and property4' ,thus we have bearing two senses in the very same passage4 ,first1 it means the noble1 of whom there are many in the country1 and it is here evidently used in an improper sense2 secondly1 it means the person who rules the whole of them1 and it is here as evidently employed in its original and proper signification4 ,it seems very doubtful1 however1 whether1 even in the ,odyssey1 the relaxed sense ever appears as a simple title in the singular number4 ,the only signs of it are these2 ,antinous is told that he is like a king#ca in appearance2 and he is also expressly called in the strongly and generally suspected of the ,twenty-fourth ,book#cb4 ,so again1 the kingly epithet is not used in the singular for any one below the rank of a of the ,iliad1 except once1 where1 in addressing ,agelaus the ,suitor1 it is employed by ,melanthius1 the goatherd1 one of the subordinate adherents and parasites of that party#cc4 #ca ,od4 xvii4 #daf4 #cb ,od4 xxiv4 #agi4 #cc ,od4 xxii4 #acf4 ,this relaxation in the sense of 1 definite and limited as is its application in the ,iliad1 is no inconsiderable note of change4 ,new name of ,queen4 ,equally1 or more remarkable1 is the introduction in the ,odyssey of the words and 1 and the altered use of 4 #a4 is applied1 ,od4 iii4 #djc1 to the wife of ,pisistratus1 son of ,nestor2 to ,arete1 queen of the ,phacians1 ,od4 vii4 #ec1 #cdg2 to ,penelope1 ,od4 xiv4 #i1 #abg1 #dea2 xv4 #cgd1 #g2 xvii4 #hc2 xxiii4 #b4 #b4 is applied in the ,iliad1 xiv4 #cbf1 to ,ceres only2 but in the ,odyssey1 besides ,minerva1 in ,od4 iii4 #chj1 ,ulysses applies it twice to ,nausicaa1 in ,od4 vi4 #adi1 #age2 apparently in some doubt whether she is a divinity or a mortal4 ,i would not however dwell strongly on this distinction between the poems2 for we seem to find substantially the human use of the word in the name of ,agamemnon's daughter1 1 which is used in ,il4 ix4 #ade4 #c4 is used many times in the ,odyssey2 and is applied to a4 ,nausicaa1 ,od4 vi4 #aae4 b4 ,tyro1 daughter of ,salmoneus1 ,od4 xi4 #beh2 but only in the phrase 1 which seems to resemble 4 c4 ,arete1 queen of the ,phacians1 ,od4 xiii4 #ei4 d4 ,penelope1 ,od4 xvi4 #ccb1 #g3 and elsewhere4 ,now it cannot be said that the use of the word is forborne in the ,iliad from the want of fit persons to bear it2 for ,hecuba1 as the wife of ,priam1 and ,helen1 as the wife of ,paris1 possibly also ,andromache1 7though this is much more doubtful#cd17 were all of a rank to have received it3 nor can we account for its absence by their appearing only as ,trojans2 for the title of is frequently applied to ,priam1 and it is likewise assigned to ,paris1 though to no other member of the ,trojan royal family4 #cd ,see inf4 #8,ilios4' ,we have also two other cases in the ,iliad of women who were queens of some kind4 ,one is that of ,hypsipyle1 who apparently exercised supreme power#ce in ,lemnos1 but we are left to inference as to its character3 the other is the mother of ,andromache#cf1 #ce ,il4 vii4 #dfi4 #cf ,il4 vi4 #cie-g4 #dbe4 4 ,she was what we term a ,queen consort1 for her husband ,eetion was alive at the time4 ,in the ,odyssey we are told that ,chloris1 whom ,neleus married1 reigned at ,pylos2 1 ,od4 xi4 #bhe4 ,in this place the word may perhaps imply the exercise of sovereign power4 ,be this as it may1 the introduction of the novel title of ,queen betokens political movement4 ,there are other signs of advancing change in the character of kingship discernible from the ,odyssey1 which will be more conveniently considered hereafter4 ,in the meantime1 the two which are already before us are1 it will be observed1 exactly in the direction we might expect from the nature of the ,trojan war1 and from the tradition of ,strabo4 ,we have before us an effort of the country amounting to a violent1 and also an unnaturally continued strain2 a prolonged absence of its best heads1 its strongest arms1 its most venerated authorities3 wives and young children1 infants of necessity in many cases1 remain at home4 ,it was usual no doubt for a ruler1 on leaving his country1 to appoint some guardian to remain behind him1 as we see from the case of ,agamemnon1 7,od4 iii4 #bfg17 and from the language of ,telemachus1 7,od4 xv4 #hi72 but no regent1 deputy1 or adviser1 could be of much use in that stage of society4 ,again1 in every class of every community1 there are boys rapidly passing into manhood2 they form unawares a new generation1 and the heat of their young blood1 in the absence of vigorous and established controul1 stirs1 pushes forward1 and innovates4 ,once more1 as extreme youth1 so old age likewise was ordinarily a disqualification for war4 ,and as we find ,laertes and ,peleus1 and ,mentius1 with ,admetus1 besides probably other sovereigns whom ,homer has not named to us1 left behind on this account1 so there must have been many elderly men of the class of nobles 71 7 who obtained exemption from actual service in the war4 ,there is too every appearance that1 in some if not all the states of ,greece1 there had been those who escaped from service on other grounds2 perhaps either from belonging to the elder race1 which was more peculiarly akin to ,troy1 or from local jealousies1 or from the love of ease4 ,for in ,ithaca we find old men1 contemporaries and seniors of ,ulysses1 who had taken no part in the expedition2 and there are various towns mentioned in different parts of the poems1 which do not appear from the ,catalogue to have made any contribution to the force4 ,such were possibly the various places bearing the name of ,ephyre1 and with higher likelihood the towns offered by ,agamemnon to be made over to ,achilles#cg4 #cg ,there is a nexus of ideas attached to these towns that excites suspicion4 ,it would have been in keeping with the character of ,agamemnon to offer them to ,achilles1 on account of his having already found he could not control them himself4 ,no one of them appears in the ,catalogue4 ,nor do we hear of them in the ,nineteenth ,book1 when the gifts are accepted4 ,it seems1 however1 just possible that the promise by ,menelaus of the hand of his daughter ,hermione to ,neoptolemus may have been an acquittance of a residue of debt standing over from the original offer of ,agamemnon1 out of which the seven towns appear to have dropped by consent of all parties4 ,disorganization caused by the ,war4 ,again1 as ,cinyres#ch the ruler of ,cyprus1 and ,echepolus#ci the son of ,anchises1 obtained exemption by means of gifts to ,agamemnon1 so may others1 both rulers and private individuals1 have done4 ,but the two main causes1 which would probably operate to create perturbation in connection with the absence of the army1 were1 without much doubt1 first1 the arrival of a new race of youths at a crude and intemperate manhood2 and secondly1 the unadjusted relations in some places of the old ,pelasgian and the new ,hellenic settlers4 ,their differences1 when the pressure of the highest established authority had been removed1 would naturally in many places spring up afresh4 ,in conformity with the first of these causes1 the ,suitors as a body are called very commonly #dj1 #8the domineering youths4' ,and the circumstances under which ,ulysses finds himself1 when he has returned to ,ithaca1 appear to connect themselves also with the latter of the above-named causes4 ,but1 whatever the reasons1 it is plain that his position had become extremely precarious4 ,notwithstanding his wealth1 ability1 and fame1 he did not venture to appeal to the people till he had utterly destroyed his dangerous enemies2 and even then it was only by his promptitude1 strength of hand1 and indomitable courage1 that he succeeded in quelling a most formidable sedition4 #ch ,il4 xi4 #bj4 #ci ,il4 xxiii4 #bif4 #dj ,od4 ii4 #cbd1 #cca1 et alibi4 ,the epithet is1 ,i think1 exactly rendered by another word very difficult to translate into ,english1 the ,italian prepotenti4 ,nothing1 then1 could be more natural1 than that1 in the absence of the sovereigns1 often combined with the infancy of their children1 the mother should become the depositary of an authority1 from which1 as we see by other instances1 her sex does not appear to have excluded her3 and that if1 as is probable1 the instances were many and simultaneous1 this systematic character given to female rule should have its formal result on language in the creation of the word ,queen1 and its twin phrase 1 or ,mistress4 ,the extension of the word from divinities to mortals might result from a subaltern operation of the same causes4 ,in the very same manner1 the diminished force of authority at its centre would increase the relative prominence of such among the nobles as remained at home4 ,on reaching to manhood1 they would in some cases1 as in ,ithaca1 find themselves practically independent4 ,the natural result would be1 that having1 though on a small scale1 that is to say1 so far probably as their own properties and neighbourhoods respectively were concerned1 much of the substance of sovereignty actually in their hands1 they should proceed to arrogate its name4 ,hence come the of ,ithaca and the islands near it2 some of them young men1 who had become adult since the departure of ,ulysses1 others of them old1 who1 remaining behind him1 had found their position effectively changed1 if not by the fact of his departure1 yet by the prolongation of his absence4 ,the relaxed use1 then1 of the term in the ,odyssey1 and the appearance of the term and of others in a similar category1 need not qualify the proposition above laid down with respect to the of the ,iliad4 ,he1 as we shall see from the facts of the poem1 stands in a different position1 and presents to us a living picture of the true heroic age#da4 #da ,i need hardly express my dissent from the account given of the and in the note on ,grote's ,history of ,greece1 vol4 ,,ii4 p4 #hd4 ,there is no race in ,troas called 4 ,every was an 2 but many an was not a 4 ,it is true that an might be either of freemen or of slaves2 but so he might of houses 7,od4 i4 #cig71 of fishes 7,il4 xiii4 #bh71 or of dogs 7,od4 xvii4 #cah74 ,altered idea of the ,kingly office4 ,this change in the meaning of the word ,king was accompanied by a corresponding change in the idea of the great office which it betokened4 ,it had descended from a more noble to a less noble type4 ,i do not mean by this that it had now first submitted to limitations4 ,the of the ,greeks was always and essentially limited3 and hence probably it was1 that the usurper of sole and indefinite power in the state was so essentially and deeply odious to the ,greeks1 because it was felt that he had plundered the people of a treasure1 namely1 free government1 which they and their early forefathers had possessed from time immemorial4 ,it is in the ,odyssey that we are first startled by meeting not only a wider diffusion and more lax use of the name of king1 but together with this change another one2 namely1 a lower conception of the kingly office4 ,the splendour of it in the ,iliad is always associated with duty4 ,in the simile where ,homer speaks of corrupt governors1 that draw down the vengeance of heaven on a land by crooked judgments1 it is worthy of remark1 that he avoids the use of the word #db3 #db ,il4 xvi4 #chf4 ' 1 4 ,the worst thing that is even hinted at as within the limits of possibility1 is slackness in the discharge of the office3 it never degenerates into an instrument of oppression to mankind4 ,but in the ,odyssey1 which evidently represents with fidelity the political condition of ,greece after the great shock of the ,trojan war1 we find that kingship has come to be viewed by some mainly with reference to the enjoyment of great possessions1 which it implied or brought1 and as an object on that account of mere ambition4 ,not of what we should call absolutely vicious ambition3 it is not an absolute perversion1 but it is a clear declension in the idea1 that ,i here seek to note 2 1 4#dc #dc ,od4 i4 #cia-c4 ,this general view of the office as one to be held for the personal enjoyment of the incumbent1 is broadly distinguished from such a case as that in the ,iliad1 where ,agamemnon1 offering seven cities to ,achilles#dd1 strives to tempt him individually by a particular inducement1 drawn from his own undoubtedly rather sordid mind2 #dd ,il4 ix4 #aee4 4 ,the moral causes of this change are in a great degree traceable to the circumstances of the war1 and we seem to see how the conception above expressed was engendered in the mind of ,mentor1 when he observes#de1 that it is now useless for a king to be wise and benevolent like ,ulysses1 who was gentle like a father to his people1 in order that1 like ,ulysses1 he may be forgotten3 so that he may just as well be lawless in character1 and oppressive in action4 ,the same ideas are expressed by ,minerva#df in the very same words1 at the second ,olympian meeting in the ,odyssey4 ,it would therefore thus appear1 that this particular step downwards in the character of the governments of the heroic age was owing to the cessation1 through prolonged absence1 of the influence of the legitimate sovereigns1 and to consequent encroachment upon their moderate powers4 #de ,od4 ii4 #bcj-d4 #df ,od4 v4 #h-ab4 ,instance of a bad ,king4 ,and it is surely well worthy of remark that we find in this very same poem the first exemplification of the character of a bad and tyrannical monarch1 in the person of a certain king ,echetus2 of whom all we know is1 that he lived somewhere upon the coast of ,epirus1 and that he was the pest of all mortals that he had to do with4 ,with great propriety1 it is the lawless ,suitors who are shown to be in some kind of relation with him2 for in the ,eighteenth ,odyssey they threaten#dg to send ,irus1 who had annoyed them in his capacity of a beggar1 to king ,echetus1 that he might have his nose and ears cut off1 and be otherwise mutilated4 ,the same threat is repeated in the ,twenty-first ,book against ,ulysses himself1 and the line that conveys it reappears as one of the ,homeric formul#dh2 #dg ,od4 xviii4 #hc-f and #aad4 #dh ,od4 xxi4 #cjh4 1 4 ,probably this ,echetus was a purchaser of slaves4 ,it is little likely that the ,suitors would have taken the trouble of sending ,irus away1 rather than dispose of him at home1 except with the hope of a price2 as they suggest to ,telemachus to ship off ,theoclymenus and ,ulysses 7still disguised7 to the ,sicels1 among whom they will sell well#di4 #di ,od4 xx4 #chb1 #c4 ,kingship in the age of ,hesiod4 ,the kingship1 of which the features were so boldly and fairly defined in the ,homeric age1 soon passed away2 and was hardly to be found represented by any thing but its 1 the or despotism1 which neither recognised limit nor rested upon reverence or upon usage1 but had force for its foundation1 was essentially absolute1 and could not1 according to the conditions of our nature1 do otherwise than rapidly and ordinarily degenerate into the positive vices1 which have made the name of tyrant #8a curse and a hissing' over the earth4 ,in ,hesiod we find what ,homer nowhere furnishes2 an odious epithet attached to the whole class of kings4 ,the of the heroic age have disappeared3 they are now sometimes the still1 but sometimes the 1 the gift-greedy1 instead4 ,they desire that litigation should increase1 for the sake of the profits that it brings them#ej2 #ej ,hesiod 4 i4 #ci4 #beh4 cf4 #bfb4 1 4 ,the people has now to expiate the wickedness of these corrupted kings2 ' ,a ,shield of ,achilles1 manufactured after the fashion of the ,hesiodic age1 would not have given us1 for the pattern of a king1 one who stood smiling in his fields behind his reapers as they felled the corn#ea4 ,yet while ,hesiod makes it plain that he had seen kingship degraded by abuse1 he has also shown us1 that his age retained the ideas both that justice was its duty1 and that persuasion was the grand basis of its power4 ,for1 as he says in one of his few fine passages#eb1 at the birth of a king1 the ,muses pour dew upon his tongue1 that he may have the gift of gentle speech1 and may administer strict justice to the people4 ,he then1 or the ancient writer who has interpolated him1 goes on to describe the work of royal oratory1 in thoughts chiefly borrowed from the poems of ,homer4 ,but the increase of wealth1 and the multiplication of its kinds through commerce1 mocked the simple state of the early kings1 and tempted them into a rapacity1 before which the barriers of ancient custom gave way3 and so1 says ,thucydides#ec1 1 4 ,the germ of this evil is just discernible in the ,agamemnon of the ,iliad3 and it is marked by the epithet of ,achilles1 who1 when angry1 still knows how to strike at the weakest point of his character1 by calling him #ed1 a king who eat up1 or impoverished1 those under his command4 ,whether the charge was in any great degree deserved or not1 we can hardly say4 ,helen certainly gives to the ,achan king a better character#ee4 ,but however that may be1 the reproach was altogether personal to the man4 ,the reverence due and paid to the office must have been immense1 when ,ulysses1 alone1 and armed only with the sceptre of ,agamemnon1 could stem the torrent of the flying soldiery1 and turn them back upon the place of meeting4 #ea ,il4 xviii4 #eef4 #eb ,hes4 ,theog4 #hj-ig4 #ec ,thuc4 i4 #ac4 #ed ,il4 i4 #bca4 #ee ,il4 iii4 #agi4 ,veneration long adhering to the name4 ,even in the ,iliad1 indeed1 we scarcely find the strictly patriarchal king4 ,the constitution of the state has ceased to be modelled in any degree on the pattern of the family4 ,the different classes are united together by relations which1 though undefined and only nascent1 are yet purely political4 ,ulysses1 in his character of king1 had been gentle as a father#ef2 but the idea which makes the king even metaphorically the father of his people is nowhere1 ,i think1 to be found in ,homer3 it was obsolete4 ,ethnical1 local1 and dynastic changes1 often brought about by war1 had effaced the peculiar traits of patriarchal kingship1 with the exception of the old title of 2 and had substituted those heroic monarchies which retained1 in a larger development1 so much of what was best in the still older system4 ,as even these monarchies had begun1 before the ,trojan war1 to be shaken here and there1 and as the ,odyssey exhibits to us the state of things when apparently their final knell had sounded1 so1 in the age of ,hesiod1 that iron age1 when ,commerce had fairly settled in ,greece1 and had brought forth its eldest-born child ,competition#eg1 they had become a thing of the past4 ,yet they were still remembered1 and still understood4 ,and it might well be that1 long after society had outgrown the forms of patriarchal life1 men might nevertheless cling to its associations2 and so long as those associations were represented by old hereditary sovereignties1 holding either in full continuity1 or by ties and traditions not absolutely broken1 much of the spirit of the ancient system might continue to subsist2 political freedom respecting the tree1 under the shadow of which it had itself grown up4 #ef ,od4 ii4 #dg4 #eg ,hesiod4 4 #ag-bd4 ,it should be easier for the ,english1 than for the nations of most other countries1 to make this picture real to their own minds2 for it is the very picture before our own eyes in our own time and country1 where visible traces of the patriarchal mould still coexist in the national institutions with political liberties of more recent fashion1 because they retain their hold upon the general affections4 ,and1 indeed1 there is a sign1 long posterior to the account given by ,hesiod of the heroic age1 and distinct also from the apparently favourable notice by ,thucydides of the 1 which might lead to the supposition that the old name of king left a good character behind it4 ,it is the reverence which continued to attend that name1 notwithstanding the evil association1 which events could not fail to establish between it and the usurpations 774 ,for when the office of the had either wholly disappeared1 as in ,athens1 or had undergone essential changes1 as in ,sparta1 so that no longer appears with the philosophical analysts as one of the regular kinds of government1 but is substituted1 still the name remained#eh1 and bore for long long ages the traces of its pristine dignity1 like many another venerable symbol1 with which we are loath to part1 even after we have ceased either to respect the thing it signifies1 or perhaps even to understand its significance4 #eh ,the title is stated to have been applied in ,attica even to the decennial archons4 ,tittmann1 ,griechische ,staatsverfassungen1 b4 ii4 p4 #gj4 ,such is a rude outline of the history of the office4 ,let us now endeavour to trace the portrait of it which has been drawn in the ,iliad of ,homer4 ,notes of ,kingship in the ,iliad4 #a4 ,the class of has the epithet 1 which is never used by ,homer except to place the subject of it in some special relation with deity2 as for 7a7 kings1 7b7 bards1 7c7 the two protagonists1 ,achilles and ,ulysses1 7d7 several of the heroes who predeceased the war1 7e7 the herald in ,il4 iv4 #aib2 who1 like an ambassador in modern times1 personally represents the sovereign1 and is therefore 1 ,il4 i4 #ccd4 #b4 ,this class is marked by the exclusive application to it of the titular epithet 2 which1 by the relations with ,jupiter which it expresses1 denotes the divine origin of sovereign power4 ,the word has a bearing similar to that of 1 but apparently rather less exclusive4 ,although at first sight this may seem singular1 and we should perhaps expect the order of the two words to be reversed1 it is really in keeping2 for the gods had many reputed sons of whom they took no heed1 and to be brought up under the care of ,jupiter was therefore a far higher ascription1 than merely to be born or descended from him4 #c4 ,to the 1 and to no one else1 is it said that ,jupiter has intrusted the sceptre1 the symbol of authority1 together with the prerogatives of justice#ei4 ,the sceptre or staff was the emblem of regal power as a whole4 ,hence the account of the origin and successive deliveries of the sceptre of ,agamemnon#fj4 ,hence ,ulysses obtained the use of it in order to check the ,greeks and bring them back to the assembly1 ii4 #ahf4 ,hence we constantly hear of the sceptre as carried by kings3 hence the epithet is applied to them exclusively in ,homer1 and the sceptre is carried by no other persons1 except by judges1 and by herald-serjeants1 as their deputies4 #ei ,il4 ii4 #bje4 #fj ,il4 ii4 #aja4 #d4 ,the are in many places spoken of as a class or order by themselves2 and in this capacity they form the or council of the army4 ,thus when ,achilles describes the distribution of prizes by ,agamemnon to the principal persons of the army1 he says#fa1 #fa ,il4 ix4 #ccd4 ' 1 4 ,in this place the ,poet seems manifestly to distinguish between the class of kings and that of chiefs4 ,when he has occasion to speak of the higher order of chiefs who usually met in council1 he calls them the #fb1 or the #fc3 but when he speaks of the leaders more at large1 he calls them by other names1 as at the commencement of the ,catalogue1 they are 1 1 or 3 and1 again1 #fd4 ,in two places1 indeed1 he applies the phrase last-named to the members of that select class of chiefs who were also kings3 but there the expression is #fe1 a phrase of which the effect is probably much the same as 3 the meaning seems to be those who were chief over all orders of the ,greeks1 that is to say1 chiefs even among chiefs4 ,thus ,agamemnon would have been properly the only 4 #fb ,il4 ii4 #ec et alibi4 #fc ,il4 xix4 #cji4 ii4 #hf4 #fd ,il4 ii4 #dhg1 #dic4 xx4 #cjc4 #fe ,il4 ii4 #djd1 and vii4 #cbg4 ,on the force of 1 see ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 p4 #dbj4 ,the same distinction is marked in the proceedings of ,ulysses1 when he rallies the dispersed ,assembly3 for he addressed coaxingly1 1 whatever king or leading man he chanced to overtake#ff4 #ff ,il4 ii4 #ahh4 #e4 ,the rank of the ,greek is marked in the ,catalogue by this trait2 that no other person seems ever to be associated with them on an equal footing in the command of the force1 even where it was such as to require subaltern commanders4 ,agamemnon1 ,menelaus1 ,nestor1 ,ulysses1 the two ,ajaxes1 ,achilles1 are each named alone4 ,idomeneus is named alone as leader in opening the account of the ,cretans1 ii4 #fde1 though1 when he is named again1 ,meriones also appears 7#fej1 #a71 which arrangement seems to point to him as only at most a quasi-colleague1 and 4 ,sthenelus and ,euryalus are named after ,diomed 7#efc-f71 but it is expressly added1 ' 4 ,thus his higher rank is not obscured4 ,again1 we know that1 in the case of ,achilles1 there were five persons1 each commanding ten of his fifty ships 7,il4 xvi4 #aga71 of whom no notice is taken in the ,catalogue 7#fha-id71 though it begins with a promise to enumerate all those who were in command of the fleet 7#dic71 2 and in the case of the ,elians he names four leaders who had exactly the same command1 each over ten ships 7#fah74 ,it thus appears natural to refer his silence about the five to the rank held by ,achilles as a king4 ,so much for the notes of this class in the ,iliad4 ,though we are not bound to suppose1 that ,homer had so rigid a definition of the class of kings before his mind as exists in the case of the more modern forms of title1 it is clear in very nearly every individual case of a ,greek chieftain of the ,iliad1 whether he was a or not4 ,the ,nine ,greek ,kings of the ,iliad4 ,the class clearly comprehends3 #a4 ,agamemnon1 ,il4 i4 #i1 and in many places4 #b4 ,menelaus from ,il4 xix4 #caj1 #caa1 where they remain #c4 ,nestor with ,achilles1 while the other #d4 ,ulysses 1 ver4 #cji1 are sent away4 #e4 ,idomeneus ,also for ,ulysses1 see xiv4 #cgi2 and various places in the ,odyssey4 #f4 ,achilles1 ,il4 i4 #cca4 xvi4 #baa4 #g4 ,diomed1 ,il4 xiv4 #bg1 compared with #bi and #cgi4 #h4 ,ajax ,telamonius1 ,il4 vii4 #cba connected with #cdd4 #i4 ,ajax1 son of ,oileus4 ,among the indications1 by which the last-named chief is shown to have been a 1 are those which follow4 ,he is summoned by ,agamemnon 7,il4 ii4 #djd-f7 among the 3 where all the abovenamed persons appear 7except ,achilles71 and no others4 ,now the or elders are summoned before in ver4 #ec of the same book1 and are called in ver4 #hf the 4 ,another proof of the rank of ,oilean ,ajax is the familiar manner in which his name is associated on terms of equality1 throughout the poem1 with that of ,ajax ,telamonius4 ,but the part of the poem1 which supplies the most pointed testimony as a whole with respect to the composition of the class of kings1 is the ,tenth ,book4 ,here we begin with the meeting of ,agamemnon and ,menelaus 7ver4 #cd74 ,next1 ,menelaus goes to call the greater ,ajax and ,idomeneus 7#ec71 and ,agamemnon to call ,nestor 7#ed1 #gd74 ,nestor awakens ,ulysses 7#acg72 and then ,diomed 7#aeg71 whom he sends to call ,oilean ,ajax1 together with ,meges 7#age74 ,they then conjointly visit the or watch1 commanded by ,thrasymedes1 ,meriones1 and others 7ix4 #hj4 x4 #eg-i74 ,nestor gives the watch an exhortation to be on the alert1 and then reenters within the trench1 followed by the ,argeian kings 7#aid1 #e72 ' ' 1 4 ,the force of the term 1 as marking off a certain class1 is enhanced by the lines which follow1 and which tell us that with them1 the kings ' 1 went ,meriones and ,thrasymedes by special invitation 7#aif1 #g72 4 ,now in this narrative it is not stated that each of the persons1 who had been called1 joined the company which visited the watch3 but all who did join it are evidently 4 ,but we are certain that ,oilean ,ajax was among them1 because he is mentioned in ver4 #bbh as one of those in the ,council1 who were anxious to accompany ,diomed on his enterprise4 ,ajax ,oileus therefore makes the ninth ,king on the ,greek side in the ,iliad4 ,these nine ,king-,chiefs1 of course with the exception of ,achilles1 appear in every ,council1 and appear either absolutely or almost alone4 ,the line between them1 and all the other chiefs1 is on the whole preserved with great precision4 ,there are1 however1 a very few persons1 with regard to whom the question may possibly be raised whether they passed it4 ,certain doubtful cases4 #a4 ,meges1 son of ,phyleus1 and commander of the ,dulichian ,epeans1 was not in the first rank of warriors2 for he was not one of the ten who1 including ,menelaus1 were ready to accept ,hector's challenge#fg4 ,neither was he a member of the ordinary ,council2 but on one occasion1 that of the ,night-council1 he is summoned4 ,those who attended on this occasion are also1 as we have seen1 called kings#fh4 ,and we have seen that the term has no appearance of having been loosely used3 since1 after saying that the kings followed ,nestor to the council1 it adds1 that with them went ,meriones and ,antilochus#fi4 #fg ,il4 vii4 #afg-gj4 #fh ,il4 x4 #age1 connected with #aie4 #fi ,il4 x4 #aif1 #g4 ,but when ,diomed proceeds to ask for a companion on his expedition1 six persons are mentioned 7#bbg-cb7 as having been desirous to attend him4 ,they are the two ,ajaxes1 ,meriones1 ,thrasymedes1 ,menelaus1 and ,ulysses4 ,idomeneus and ,nestor are of course excepted on account of age4 ,it seems plain1 however1 that ,homer's intention was to include the whole company1 with those exceptions only4 ,he could not mean that one and one only of the able-bodied warriors present hung back4 ,yet ,meges is not mentioned2 the only one of the persons summoned1 who is not accounted for4 ,i therefore infer that ,homer did not mean to represent him as having attended2 and consequently he is in all likelihood not included among the by v4 #aie4 #b4 ,phnix1 the tutor and friend of ,achilles1 is caressingly called by him #gj in the ,ninth ,book2 but the petting and familiar character of the speech1 and of the whole relation between them1 would make it hazardous to build any thing upon this evidence4 #gj ,il4 ix4 #fjg4 ,in the ,ninth ,book it may appear probable that he was among the elders who took counsel with ,agamemnon about the mission to ,achilles1 but it is not positively stated2 and1 even if it were1 his relation to that great chieftain would account for his having appeared there on this occasion only 7,il4 ix4 #afh74 ,it is remarkable that1 at this single juncture1 ,homer tells us that ,agamemnon collected not simply the 1 but the 1 as if there were persons present1 who did not belong to the ordinary ,council 7,il4 ix4 #hi74 ,again1 in the ,nineteenth ,book1 we are told 7v4 #cjc7 that the assembled in the encampment of ,achilles1 that they might urge him to eat4 ,he refused2 and he sent away the #8other kings2' but there remained behind the two ,atreid1 ,ulysses1 ,nestor1 and ,idomeneus1 #8and the old chariot-driving ,phnix4' ,the others are mentioned without epithet1 probably because they had just been described as kings2 and ,phnix is in all likelihood described by these epithets1 for the reason that the term would not include him 7xix4 #cjc-ab74 ,on the whole then1 and taking into our view that ,phnix was as a lord1 or 1 subordinate to ,peleus1 and that he was a sub-commander in the contingent of ,achilles1 we may be pretty sure that he was not a 2 if that word had1 as has ,i think been sufficiently shown1 a determinate meaning4 #c4 ,though ,patroclus was in the first rank of warriors he is nowhere called or 2 but only 1 which is a word apparently used with rather more latitude4 ,the subordinate position of ,mentius1 the father of ,patroclus1 makes it improbable that he should stand as a king in the ,iliad4 ,he appears to have been lieutenant to ,achilles over the whole body of ,myrmidons4 #d4 ,eurypylus son of ,eumon#ga1 commander of a contingent of forty ships1 and one of the ten acceptors of the challenge1 is in one place addressed as 4 ,it is doubtful whether he was meant to be exhibited as a 1 or whether this is a lax use of the epithet2 if it is so1 it forms the only exception 7apart from ix4 #fjg7 to the rule established by above thirty passages of the ,iliad4 #ga ,il4 ii4 #gcf1 #g4 vii4 #afg4 xi4 #hai4 ,upon the whole1 then the evidence of the ,iliad clearly tends to show that the title was a definite one in the ,greek army1 and that it was confined to nine persons2 perhaps with some slight indistinctness on the question1 whether there was or was not a claim to that rank on the part of one or two persons more4 ,conditions of ,kingship in the ,iliad4 ,upon viewing the composition of the class of kings1 whether we include in it or not such cases as those of ,meges or ,eurypylus1 it seems to rest upon the combined basis of #a4 ,real political sovereignty1 as distinguished from subaltern chiefship2 #b4 ,marked personal vigour2 and #c4 ,either1 a4 ,considerable territorial possessions1 as in the case of ,idomeneus and ,oilean ,ajax2 b4 ,extraordinary abilities though with small dominions1 as in the case of ,ulysses2 or1 at the least1 c4 ,preeminent personal strength and valour1 accepted in like manner as a compensation for defective political weight1 as in the case of ,telamonian ,ajax4 ,although the condition of commanding considerable forces is1 as we see1 by no means absolute1 yet1 on the other hand1 every commander of as large a force as fifty ships is a 1 except ,menestheus only1 an exception which probably has a meaning4 ,agapenor indeed has sixty ships2 but then he is immediately dependent on ,agamemnon4 ,the ,botians too have fifty2 but they are divided among five leaders4 ,among the bodily qualities of ,homeric princes1 we may first note beauty4 ,this attribute is not1 ,i think1 pointedly ascribed in the poems to any person1 except those of princely rank4 ,it is needless to collect all the instances in which it is thus assigned4 ,of some of them1 where the description is marked1 and the persons insignificant1 like ,euphorbus and ,nireus#gb1 we may be the more persuaded1 that ,homer was following an extant tradition4 ,of the ,trojan royal family it is the eminent and peculiar characteristic2 and it remains to an observable degree even in the case of the aged ,priam#gc4 ,homer is careful#gd to assert it of his prime heroes2 ,achilles surpasses even ,nireus2 ,ulysses possesses it abundantly1 though in a less marked degree2 it is expressly asserted of ,agamemnon2 and of ,ajax1 who1 in the ,odyssey1 is almost brought into competition with ,nireus for the second honours2 the terms of description are1 however1 distinguishable one from the other4 #gb ,il4 xvii4 #ea4 ii4 #fgc4 #gc ,il4 xxiv4 #fca4 #gd ,il4 ii4 #fgd4 ,od4 xvi4 #age4 ,il4 iii4 #bbd1 #afi1 #bbf1 and ,od4 xi4 #dfi4 ,again1 with respect to personal vigour as a condition of sovereignty1 it is observed by ,grote#ge that #8an old chief1 such as ,peleus and ,laertes1 cannot retain his position4' ,there appears to have been some diversity of practice4 ,nestor1 in very advanced age1 and when unable to fight1 still occupies his throne4 ,the passage quoted by ,grote to uphold his assertion with respect to ,peleus falls short of the mark3 for it is simply an inquiry by the spirit of ,achilles1 whether his father is still on the throne1 or has been set aside on account of age1 and the question itself shows that1 during the whole time of the life of ,achilles1 ,peleus1 though old1 had not been known to have resigned the administration of the government4 ,indeed his retention of it appears to be presumed in the beautiful speech of ,priam to ,achilles 7,il4 xxiv4 #dhf-ib74 #ge ,hist4 vol4 ii4 p4 #hg4 ,custom of resignation in old age4 ,at the same time1 there is sufficient evidence supplied by ,homer to show1 that it was the more usual custom for the sovereign1 as he grew old1 either to associate his son with him in his cares1 or to retire4 ,the practice of ,troy1 where we see ,hector mainly exercising the active duties of the government--for he feeds the troops#gf1 as well as commands them--appears to have corresponded with that of ,greece4 ,achilles1 in the ,ninth ,iliad1 plainly implies that he himself was not1 as a general1 the mere delegate of his father2 since he invites ,phnix to come and share his kingdom with him4 #gf ,il4 xvii4 #bbe4 ,but the duties of counsel continued after those of action had been devolved3 for ,priam presides in the ,trojan 1 and appears upon the walls1 surrounded by the 1 who were1 apparently1 still its principal speakers and its guides4 ,and ,achilles#gg1 when in command before ,troy1 still looked to ,peleus to provide him with a wife4 #gg ,il4 ix4 #cid4 ,i find a clear proof of the general custom of retirement1 probably a gradual one1 in the application to sovereigns of the term 4 ,this word is commonly construed in ,homer as meaning youths3 but the real meaning of it is that which in humble life we convey by the term able-bodied2 that is to say1 those who are neither in boyhood nor old age1 but in the entire vigour of manhood4 ,the mistake as to the sense of the term has created difficulties about its origin1 and has led ,dderlein to derive it from 1 with reference1 ,i suppose1 to the heat of youth1 instead of the more obvious derivation form and 1 expressing the height of vital power4 ,a single passage will1 ,i think1 suffice to show that the word has this meaning3 which is also represented in two places by the paraphrastic expression #gh4 ,in the ,sixteenth ,iliad1 ,apollo appears to ,hector under the form of ,asius 7#gaf73 #gh ,il4 xvii4 #ebj4 ,od4 xii4 #hc4 4 ,now the ,asius in question was full brother to ,hecuba1 the mother of ,hector and eighteen other children2 and he cannot1 therefore1 be supposed to have been a youth4 ,the meaning of the ,poet appears clearly to be to prevent the supposition1 which would otherwise have been a natural one in regard to ,hector's uncle1 that this ,asius1 in whose likeness ,apollo the unshorn appeared1 was past the age of vigour and manly beauty1 which is designated by the word 4 ,force of the term 4 ,there is not a single passage1 where this word is used with any indication of meaning youths as contra-distinguished from mature men4 ,but there is a particular passage which precisely illustrates the meaning that has now been given to 4 ,in the ,catalogue we are told that ,hercules carried off ,astyoche#gi3 #gi ,il4 ii4 #ffj4 4 ,pope renders this in words which1 whatever be their intrinsic merit1 are1 as a translation1 at once diffuse and defective3 #8,where mighty towns in ruins spread the plain1 ,and saw their blooming warriors early slain4' ,cowper wholly omits the last half of the line1 and says1 #8,after full many a city laid in dust'4444 ,chapman1 right as to the epithet1 gives the erroneous meaning to the substantive3 #8,where many towns of princely youths he levelled with the ground4' ,voss1 accurate as usual1 appears to carry the full meaning3 #8,viele ,stdt' austilgend der gottbeseligten ,mnner4' ,this line1 in truth1 affords an admirable touchstone for the meaning of two important ,homeric words4 ,the vulgar meaning takes as simply illustrious youths4 ,what could ,homer mean by cities of illustrious youths8 ,is it their sovereigns or their fighting population8 ,were their sovereigns all youths8 ,were their fighting population all illustrious8 ,in no other place throughout the ,iliad1 except one1 where the rival reading is evidently to be adopted1 does the ,poet apply to a mass of men#hj4 ,if1 then1 the sovereigns be meant1 it is plain that they could not all be youths1 and therefore does not mean a youth4 ,but now let us take in its strict sense as a royal title only2 then let us remember that thrones were only assumed on coming to manhood1 as is plain from the case of ,telemachus1 who1 though his father1 as it was feared1 was dead1 was not in possession of the sovereign power4 #8,may ,jupiter1' says ,antinous to him1 #8never make you the in ,ithaca3 which is your right1' or #8which would fall to you by birth#ha3' #hj ,nor is it applied in the ,odyssey to any bodies more numerous than the thirteen #8kings' of ,scheria1 ,od4 v4 #cgh2 and to them in the character of kings4 #ha ,od4 i4 #chf4 4 ,when ,telemachus answers1 by proposing that one of the nobles should assume the sovereignty4 ,lastly1 upon declining into old age1 it was1 for the most part1 either as to the more active cares1 or else entirely1 relinquished4 ,then the sense of ,il4 ii4 #ffj will come out with ,homer's usual accuracy and completeness4 ,it will be that ,hercules sacked many cities of prince-warriors1 or vigorous and warlike princes4 ,thus1 then1 it was requisite that the ,homeric should be a king1 a knig1 a man of whom we could say that actually1 and not conventionally alone1 he can1 both in mind and person4 ,such was the theory and such the practice of the ,homeric age4 ,there is not a single ,greek sovereign1 with the honourable exception of ,nestor1 who does not lead his subjects into battle2 not one who does not excel them all in strength of hand1 scarcely any who does not also give proofs of superior intellect1 where scope is allowed for it by the action of the poem4 ,over and above the work of battle1 the prince is likewise peerless in the ,games4 ,of the eight contests of the ,twenty-third ,book1 seven are conducted only by the princes of the armament4 ,the single exception is remarkable3 it is the boxing match1 which ,homer calls #hb1 an epithet that he applies to no other of the matches except the wrestling4 #hb ,il4 xxiii4 #fec4 ,but his low estimation of the boxing comes out in another form1 the value of the prizes4 ,the first prize is an unbroken mule3 the second1 a double-bowled cup1 to which no epithet signifying value is attached4 ,but for the wrestlers 7a contest less dangerous1 and not therefore requiring1 on this score1 greater inducement to be provided17 the first prize was a tripod1 worth twelve oxen2 and the second1 a woman slave1 worth four4 ,what1 then1 was the relative value of an ox and a mule not yet broken8 ,mules1 like oxen1 were employed simply for traction4 ,they were better1 because more speedy in drawing the plough#hc2 but1 then1 oxen were also available for food1 and we have no indication that the former were of greater value4 ,without therefore resting too strictly on the number twelve1 we may say that the prize of wrestling was several times more valuable than that of boxing4 ,again1 the second prize of the foot-race was a large and fat ox1 equal1 probably1 to the first prize of the boxing-match#hd4 ,epeus1 who wins the boxing-match against the prince ,euryalus1 third leader of the ,argives1 was evidently a person of traditional fame1 from the victory he obtains over an adversary of high rank4 ,but ,homer has taken care to balance this by introducing a confession from the mouth of ,epeus himself1 that he was good for nothing in battle#he2 #hc ,il4 x4 #ceb4 #hd ,il4 xxiii4 #gej4 #he ,il4 xxiii4 #fgj4 1 2 an expression which1 ,i think1 the ,poet has used1 in all likelihood1 for the very purpose of shielding the superiority of his princes1 by showing that this gift of ,epeus was a single1 and as it were brutal1 accomplishment4 ,accomplishments of the ,kings4 ,as with the games1 so with the more refined accomplishments4 ,there are but four cases in which we hear of the use of music and song from ,homer1 except the instances of the professional bards4 ,one of these is the boy1 who upon the ,shield of ,achilles plays and sings1 in conducting the youths and maidens as they pass from the vineyard with the grapes4 ,it is the bard1 who plays to the dancers2 but his dignity1 and the composure always assigned to him1 probably would not allow of his appearing in motion with such a body1 and on this account the may be substituted2 of whose rank we know nothing4 ,in the other cases1 the three persons mentioned are all princes3 ,paris is the first1 who had the lighter and external parts of the character of a gentleman1 and who was of the highest rank1 yet to whom it may be observed only the instrument is assigned1 and not the song4 ,the second is the sublime ,achilles1 whose powerful nature1 ranging like that of his ,poet through every chord of the human mind and heart1 prompts him to beguile an uneasy solitude by the ,muse2 and who is found in the ,ninth ,iliad#hf by the ,envoys1 soothing his moody spirit with the lyre1 and singing1 to strains of his own1 the achievements of bygone heroes4 ,again1 thirdly1 this lyre itself1 like the iron globe of the ,twenty-third ,book1 had been among the spoils of ,king ,eetion4 #hf ,il4 ix4 #ahf4 ,but the royal and heroic character must with ,homer1 at least when exhibited at its climax1 be all comprehensive4 ,as it soars to every thing above1 so1 without stooping1 must it be master of every thing beneath it4 ,accordingly1 the ,poet has given it the last touch in the accomplishments of ,ulysses4 ,as he proves himself a wood-cutter and ship-builder in the island of ,calypso1 so he is no stranger to the plough and the scythe2 and he fairly challenges#hg ,eurymachus the ,suitor to try which of them would soonest clear the meadow of its grass1 which drive the straightest furrow down a four-acre field4 #hg ,od4 xviii4 #cff-ge4 ,so much for the corporeal accomplishments of the ,greek kings and princes2 of their intellectual powers we shall have to treat in considering the character of the governments of the heroic age4 ,the ,kings as ,gentlemen4 ,but these accomplishments1 mental and bodily1 are not vulgarly heaped upon his characters by ,homer1 as if they were detailed in a boarding-school catalogue4 ,the ,homeric king should have that which incorporates and harmonizes them all3 he should be emphatically a gentleman1 and that in a sense not far from the one familiar to the ,christian civilization of ,europe4 ,nestor1 ,diomed1 ,menelaus1 are in a marked manner gentlemen4 ,agamemnon is less so2 but here ,homer shows his usual discrimination1 for in ,agamemnon there is a sordid vein1 which most of all mars this peculiar tone of character4 ,it is1 however1 in the two superlative heroes of the poems1 that we see the strongest development of those habits of feeling and action1 which belong to the gentleman4 ,it will be admitted that one of these traits is the love of that which is straightforward1 truthful1 and above-board4 ,according to the vulgar conception of the character of ,ulysses1 he has no credit for this quality4 ,but whatever the ,ulysses of ,virgil or of ,euripides may be1 the ,ulysses of ,homer1 though full of circumspection1 reserve1 and even stratagem in dealing with enemies and strangers1 has nothing about him of what is selfish1 tricky1 or faithless4 ,and1 accordingly1 it is into his mouth that ,homer has put the few and simple words1 which rebuke the character of the informer and the tale-bearer1 with a severity greater perhaps even than1 under the circumstances1 was necessary4 ,when he is recognised by ,euryclea1 he strictly enjoins upon her the silence1 on which all their lives at the moment depended4 ,hurt by the supposition that she could 7in our homely phrase7 be likely to blab1 she replies that she will hold herself in1 hard as stone or as iron4 ,she adds1 that she will point out to him which of the women in the palace are faithful1 and which are guilty4 ,no1 he replies2 ,i will observe them for myself2 that is not your business#hh3 #hh ,od4 xix4 #ejj-b4 1 2 ' ' 1 4 ,achilles as a ,gentleman4 ,as ,homer has thus sharply exhibited ,ulysses in the character of a gentleman with respect to truth#hi1 so he has made the same exhibition for ,achilles with respect to courtesy3 protesting1 as it were1 in this manner by anticipation against the degenerate conceptions of those characters1 which were to reproduce and render current through the world ,achilles as a brute1 and ,ulysses as a thorough knave4 ,but let us see the residue of the proof4 #hi ,in ,od4 xxii4 #dag1 he applies to ,euryclea for the information1 which he had before declined4 ,this is after the trial of the ,bow3 the other was before it was proposed1 and when the ,chief probably reckoned on having himself more time for observation than proved to be the case4 ,in the first ,iliad1 when the wrath is in the first flush of its heat1 the heralds ,talthybius and ,eurybates are sent to his encampment1 with the appalling commission to bring away ,briseis4 ,on entering1 they remain awe-struck and silent4 ,though1 in much later times1 we know that ,the messenger of evil tidings ,hath but a losing office1 he at once relieves them from their embarrassment1 and bids them personally welcome2 1 1 1 '#ij #ij ,il4 i4 #ccd4 ,and he desires ,patroclus to bring forth the object of their quest4 ,more extraordinary self-command and considerateness than this1 never has been ascribed by any author to any character4 ,again1 when in the ,ninth ,book he is surprised in his seclusion by the envoys ,phnix1 ,ulysses1 and ,ajax1 though he is prepared to reject every offer1 he hails them all personally1 without waiting to be addressed and with the utmost kindness#ia1 as of all the ,greeks the dearest to him even in his wrath2 he of course proceeds to order an entertainment for them4 ,but the most refined of all his attentions is that shown to ,agamemnon in the ,twenty-third ,book4 ,inferior to ,ajax1 ,diomed1 and ,ulysses1 ,agamemnon could not enter into the principal games1 to be beaten by any abler competitor1 without disparagement to his office3 while there would also have been a serious disparagement of another kind in his contending with a secondary person4 ,accordingly1 ,achilles at the close makes a nominal match for the use of the sling--of which we never hear elsewhere in the poems--and1 interposing after the candidates are announced1 but before the actual contest1 he presents the chief prize to ,agamemnon1 with this compliment2 that there need be no trial1 as every one is aware already how much he excels all others in the exercise4 #ia ,il4 ix4 #aig4 ,yet these great chiefs1 so strong and brave and wise1 so proud and stern1 so equipped in arts1 manners1 and accomplishments1 can upon occasion weep like a woman or a child4 ,ulysses1 in the island of ,calypso daily pours forth his #8waterfloods' as he strains his vision over the sea2 and he covers up his head in the halls of ,alcinous1 while ,demodocus is singing1 that his tears may flow unobserved4 ,and so ,achilles1 fresh from his fierce vengeance on the corpse of ,hector1 yet1 when the ,trojan king#ib has called up before his mind the image of his father ,peleus1 at the thought now of his aged parent1 and now of his slaughtered friend1 sheds tears as tender as those of ,priam for his son1 and lets his griefs overflow in a deep compassion for the aged suppliant before him4 ,nor is it only in sorrow that we may remark a high susceptibility4 ,the ,greek chieftains in general are acutely sensible of praise and of blame4 ,telemachus#ic is delighted when gyptius commends him as a likely looking youth3 and even ,ulysses1 first among them all in self-command1 is deeply stung by the remark of the saucy ,phacian on his appearance1 and replies upon the offender with excellent sense1 but with an extraordinary pungency#id4 ,a similar temper is shown in all the answers of the chieftains to ,agamemnon when he goes the round of the army#ie4 #ib ,il4 xxiv4 #dhf4 #ic ,od4 ii4 #cc1 #e4 #id ,od4 viii4 #aei4 and seqq4 #ie ,il4 iv4 #bca and seqq4 ,rights of ,hereditary ,succession4 ,the hereditary character of the royal office is stamped upon almost every page of the poems2 as nearly all the chiefs1 whose lineage we are able to trace1 have apparently succeeded their fathers in power4 ,the only exception in the order1 of which we are informed1 is one where1 probably on account of the infancy of the heir1 the brother of the deceased sovereign assumes his sceptre4 ,in this way ,thyestes1 uncle to ,agamemnon1 succeeded his father ,atreus1 and then1 evidently without any breach of regularity1 transmitted it to ,agamemnon4 ,and such is probably the reason why1 ,orestes being a mere child#if1 a part of the dignity of ,agamemnon is communicated to ,menelaus4 ,for in the ,iliad he has a qualified supremacy2 receives jointly with ,agamemnon the present of ,euneus2 is more royal1 higher in rank1 than the other chieftains3 we are also told of him#ig1 2 and he came to the second meeting of in the ,second ,book 1 without the formality of a summons4 #if ,od4 i4 #dj4 #ig ,il4 x4 #cb4 ,in a case like that of ,thyestes1 if we may judge from what actually happened1 the uncle would perhaps succeed instead of the minor1 whose hereditary right would in such case be postponed until the next turn4 ,the case of ,telemachus in the ,odyssey is interesting in many ways1 as unfolding to us the relations of the family life of the period4 ,among other points which it illustrates1 is that of the succession to sovereignty4 ,it was admitted by the ,suitors1 that it descended to him from his father#ih4 ,yet there evidently was some special1 if not formal act to be done1 without which he could not be king4 ,for ,antinous expresses his hope that ,jupiter will never make ,telemachus king of ,ithaca4 ,not because the throne was full1 for1 on the contrary1 the death of ,ulysses was admitted or assumed to have occurred#ii2 but apparently because this act1 whatever it was1 had not been performed in his case4 #ih 1 ,od4 i4 #chg4 #ii ,od4 i4 #cif4 ii4 #ahb4 ,perhaps the expressions of ,antinous imply that such a proceeding was much more than formal1 and that the accession of ,telemachus to the supreme dignity might be arrested by the dissent of the nobles4 ,the answer too of the young prince#ajj 7 ' 7 seems to be at least in harmony with the idea that a practice1 either approaching to election1 or in some way involving a voluntary action on the part of the subjects or of a portion of them1 had to be gone through4 ,but the personal dignity of the son of ,ulysses was unquestioned4 ,even the ,suitors pay a certain regard to it in the midst of their insolence3 and when the young prince goes into the place of assembly#aja1 he takes his place upon his father's seat1 the elders spontaneously making way for him to assume it4 #ajj ,od4 i4 #cif4 #aja ,od4 ii4 #hb4 ,rights of primogeniture4 ,it may1 however1 be said with truth1 that ,telemachus was an only son1 and that accordingly we cannot judge from his case whether it was the right of the eldest to succeed4 ,whether the rights of primogeniture were acknowledged among the ,greeks of the heroic age1 is a question of much interest to our own4 ,for1 on the one hand1 there is a disposition to canvass and to dispute those rights4 ,on the other hand1 we live in a state of society1 to which they probably have contributed more largely than any other specific cause1 after the ,christian religion1 to give its specific form4 ,homer has supplied us with but few cases of brotherhood among his greater characters4 ,we see1 however1 that ,agamemnon everywhere bears the character of the elder1 and he appears to have succeeded in that capacity to the throne of ,atreus1 while ,menelaus1 the younger1 takes his inheritance in virtue of his wife4 ,tyro1 in the ,eleventh ,odyssey1 is said to have borne1 on the banks of the ,enipeus1 the twins ,pelias and ,neleus4 ,in this passage the order in which the children are named is most probably that of age#ajb4 ,we find ,pelias reigning in ,iolcus1 a part of the original country of the olids3 while ,neleus emigrates1 and1 either by or before marrying ,chloris1 becomes king of ,pylos in the south of ,greece#ajc4 ,of the two brothers ,protesilaus and ,podarces1 the former1 who is also the elder1 commands the force from ,phylace4 ,he was1 however1 braver1 as well as older4 ,this statement of the merits1 ages1 and positions of the two brothers raises a question applicable to other cases where two brothers are joined without ostensible discrimination in command4 ,of these there are four in the ,catalogue4 ,the first is that of ,ascalaphus and ,ialmenus1 whom their mother ,astyoche bore clandestinely to ,mars1 4 ,the expression seems to imply1 that it was at a single birth4 ,but even by this supposition we do not get rid of the idea of seniority in this case2 nor can we suppose all the pairs to have been twins4 ,we naturally therefore ask1 whether this conjunction implied equality in command8 ,we may probably venture to answer1 without much doubt1 in the negative4 ,on the one hand1 there is nothing unlikely in the supposition that the first named of two brothers was the eldest1 and had the chief command4 ,while on the other hand it is certain1 that there is no case of two coequal commanders except it be among these four1 which are all cases of brothers2 and which1 under the interpretation which seems the most natural one they can receive1 would bear fresh testimony to the prevalence of the custom of primogeniture4 ,again1 among the sons of ,nestor1 who are exhibited to us as surrounding him in the ,third ,odyssey1 we may perhaps find1 from the offices assigned to them at the solemn sacrifice and otherwise1 decisive signs of primogeniture4 ,pisistratus steps forward to greet ,telemachus on his arrival1 and leads him to his seat#ajd1 sleeps near him under the portico1 and accompanies him on his journey4 ,but these functions appertain to him because he was the bachelor 77 of the family1 as we are appropriately told in reference to his taking a couch near the guest1 while the married persons always slept in some separate and more private part of the palace#aje4 ,pisistratus1 therefore1 was probably the youngest son4 ,but it is also pretty clear that ,thrasymedes was the eldest4 ,for in the sacrifice he strikes the fatal blow at the ox3 while ,stratius and ,echephron bring it up1 ,aretus holds the ewer and basin1 ,perseus holds the lamb1 ,pisistratus cuts up the animal and ,nestor performs the religious rites of prayer and sacrifice#ajf4 #ajb ,od4 xi4 #bed1 #f4 #ajc ,od4 xi4 #bha4 #ajd ,od4 iii4 #cf4 #aje ,od4 iii4 #djb4 ,il4 vi4 #bdb-ej4 #ajf ,od4 iii4 #dci-df and #ded4 ,and again1 when ,pisistratus brings up ,telemachus and the disguised ,minerva1 he places them1 evidently as in the seat of honour1 #8beside his brother ,thrasymedes and his father4' ,this is in perfect consonance with our finding ,thrasymedes only1 together with ,antilochus who fell1 selected for service in the ,trojan war4 ,upon this question1 again1 an important collateral light is cast by ,homer's mythological arrangements4 ,they are1 in fact1 quite conclusive on the subject of primogeniture among the ,hellenes4 ,the ,olympian order is founded upon it4 ,it is as the eldest of the three ,kronid brothers1 and by no other title1 that ,jupiter stands at the head of the ,olympian community4 ,with respect to the lottery1 he is but one of three4 ,his being the ,king of ,air invests him with no right to command the ,king of ,sea4 ,in the ,fifteenth ,book1 as he is of nearly equal force1 ,neptune declines to obey his orders until reminded by ,iris of his seniority4 ,the ,erinues1 says the ,messenger ,goddess1 attend upon the elder4 ,that is to say1 his rights lie at the foundation of the moral order4 ,upon this suggestion1 the refractory deity at once succumbs#ajg4 ,and1 reciprocally1 ,jupiter in the ,thirteenth ,odyssey recognises the claim of ,neptune to respect as the oldest and best 7of course after himself7 of the gods#ajh4-- #ajg ,il4 xv4 #bjd-g4 #ajh ,od4 xiii4 #ada4 ,thus exalted and severed in rank1 thus beautiful in person1 thus powerful in hand and mind1 thus associated with the divine fountain of all human honours1 the ,greek of the ,iliad has other claims1 too1 to be regarded as representing1 more nearly perhaps than it has ever been represented by any other class of monarchs1 a benignant and almost ideal kingship4 ,the light of these great stars of heroic society was no less mild than it was bright2 and they might well have supplied the basis of that idea of the royal character1 which has given it so extraordinary a hold over the mind of ,shakspeare1 and led him to adorn it by such noble effusions of his muse4 ,function of the ,king as ,priest4 ,the ,homeric ,king appears before us in the fourfold character of ,priest1 ,judge1 ,general1 and ,proprietor4 ,it has already been remarked1 that no priest appears among the ,greeks of the ,troic age2 and1 in conformity with this view1 we find ,agamemnon in the ,iliad1 and ,nestor in the ,odyssey1 charged with the actual performance of the rite of sacrifice2 nor is it apparently committed to any other person than the head of the society1 assisted by his 1 officers who acted as heralds and as serjeants1 or by his sons4 ,but while this was the case in regard to what may be called state sacrifices1 which were also commonly banquets1 we likewise learn1 as to those of a more private character1 that they must have been performed by the head of the household4 ,to slay an animal for food is in every case to sacrifice him 77 whether in the camp1 the palace of ,nestor1 the unruly company of the ,suitors1 or the peaceful cottage of ,eumelus2 and every animal ready for the knife was called an #aji4 #aji ,od4 xiv4 #gd4 #id4 ,as ,judge and as ,general4 ,the judicial office of the king is made known to us1 first1 by the character of ,minos4 ,while on earth1 he had direct communications from ,jupiter1 which probably referred to the administration of justice2 and1 in the ,shades beneath1 we find him actually exercising the office of the judge4 ,nothing with which we become acquainted in ,homer has the semblance of criminal justice1 except the fines for homicide2 and even these have no more than the semblance only4 ,the punishment was inflicted1 like other fines1 as an adjustment or compensation#aaj between man and man1 and not in satisfaction of the offence against public morality1 peace1 or order4 #aaj ,il4 xviii4 #dih4 ,in the ,second ,iliad1 the remonstrance of ,ulysses with the commonalty declares that it is the king1 and to the king alone1 to whom ,jupiter has committed the sceptre and the administration of justice1 that by these he may fulfil his regal office#aaa3 #aaa ,il4 ii4 #bjd4 1 1 ' 1 4 ,now the sceptre is properly the symbol of the judicial authority1 as we know from the oath of ,achilles#aab3 #aab ,il4 i4 #bcg4 1 4 ,from the combined effect of the two passages it is clear that the duties of the judicature1 the determination of relative rights between the members of the community1 constituted1 at least in great part1 the primary function of sovereignty4 ,still the larger conception of it1 which includes the deliberative office1 is that presented to us in the speech of ,nestor to ,agamemnon1 on the occasion of the ,council which followed the ,night-assembly#aac4 #aac ,il4 ix4 #ih4 '1 1 4 ,the judicial function might1 however1 even in the days of ,homer1 be exercised by delegation4 ,for in the ,assembly graven on the ,shield1 while the parties contend1 and the people sympathize some with one and some with the other1 it is the 1 or elders1 who deliver judgment#aad4 ,of these persons each holds the sceptre in his hands4 ,the passage1 ,il4 i4 #bcg1 seems to speak of one sceptre held by many persons3 this scene on the ,shield exhibits to us several sceptres4 ,in the simile of the crooked judgments1 a plurality of judges#aae are referred to4 ,but as we never hear of an original and independent authority1 like that of ,il4 ii4 #bjd1 in the senators or nobles1 it seems most likely that they acted judicially by an actual or virtual delegation from the king4 #aad ,il4 xviii4 #ejf4 #aae ,il4 xvi4 #chf4 ,the duty of the king to command his troops is inscribed on every page of the ,iliad2 and the only limit to it seems to have been1 that upon the approach of old age it was delegated to the heir1 or to more than one of the family1 even before the entire withdrawal of the sire from public cares4 ,the martial character of the sovereign was indeed ideally distinguishable from his regal one2 for ,agamemnon was#aaf #aaf ,il4 iii4 #agi4 1 ' 1 ' 4 ,still1 martial excellence was expected of him4 ,when ,hippolochus despatched his son ,glaucus to ,troy1 he enjoined him always to be valiant1 and always to excel his comrades in arms#aag4 #aag ,il4 vi4 #bjg4 ,lastly1 the king was a proprietor4 ,ulysses had very large landed property1 and as many herds and flocks1 says ,eumus in a spirit of loyal exaggeration1 as any twenty chiefs alive#aah4 ,and ,homer1 who always reserves his best for the ,lycians1 has made ,sarpedon declare1 in an incomparable speech1 the virtual condition on which estates like these were held4 ,he desires ,glaucus to recollect1 why it is that they are honoured in ,lycia with precedence at banquets1 and with greater portions than the rest1 why looked upon as deities1 why endowed with great estates of pasture and corn land by the banks of ,xanthus2 it is that they may the more boldly face the burning battle1 and be great in the eyes and in the minds of their companions4 ,so entirely is the idea of dignity and privilege in the ,homeric king founded upon the sure ground of duty1 of responsibility1 and of toil#aai4 #aah ,od4 xiv4 #ih4 #aai ,il4 xii4 #caj-bh4 ,what ,hippolochus taught1 and ,sarpedon stated1 is in exact correspondence with the practical part of the narrative of ,glaucus in the ,sixth ,book4 ,when ,bellerophon had fully approved himself in ,lycia by his prowess1 the king of the country gave him his daughter in marriage1 together with one half of his kingdom2 and the ,lycians presented him with a great and fertile demesne4 ,as proprietor2 the 4 ,this estate is called 2 a name never applied in ,homer but to the properties of deities and of rulers4 ,he uses the word with reference to the glebe-lands of ,spercheius1 ,il4 xxiii4 #adh4 ,venus1 ,od4 viii4 #cfb4 ,ceres1 ,il4 ii4 #fif4 ,jupiter1 ,il4 viii4 #dh4 ,and to the domains of ,bellerophon1 ,il4 vi4 #aid4 neas 7promised by the ,trojan community if he should slay ,achilles71 ,il4 xx4 #ahd4 ,meleager1 ,il4 ix4 #egd4 ,sarpedon and ,glaucus1 ,il4 xii4 #cac4 ,the on the ,shield1 ,il4 xviii4 #eej4 ,iphition 7 71 ,il4 xx4 #cia4 ,alcinous1 ,od4 vi4 #bic4 ,ulysses1 ,od4 xi4 #ahd1 and xvii4 #bii4 ,on the other hand1 the merely rich man 7,il4 xi4 #fh7 has an 1 not a 2 and the farm of ,laertes is called 1 not 4 ,and why8 ,because it was a private possession1 acquired by him apparently out of savings 7,od4 xxiv4 #bjf72 ' 1 ' 4 ,the word is probably from 1 or from the same root with that verb1 and signifies land which1 having been cut off from the original common stock1 available for the uses of private persons1 has been set apart for one of the two great public purposes1 of government or of religion4 ,revenues and burdens on them4 ,besides their great estates1 the kings appear to have had at least two other sources of revenue4 ,one of these was not without resemblance in form to what we now call customs'-duties1 and may have contained their historical germ4 ,in the ,book of ,genesis1 where the sons of ,jacob go down to buy corn in ,egypt1 they carry with them a present for the ruler2 and doubtless the object of this practice was to conciliate the protection to which1 as foreigners1 and perhaps as suspected persons1 avowedly seeking their own gain1 they would not otherwise have had a claim4 #8,take of the best fruits of the land in your vessels1 and carry down the man a present2 a little balm1 and a little honey1 spices1 and myrrh1 nuts1 and almonds#abj4' ,in conformity with the practice thus exemplified1 when ,euneus in the ,seventh ,iliad despatches his ships from ,lemnos to sell wine to the ,greek army1 in return for which they obtain slaves1 hides1 and other commodities1 he sends a separate supply1 1 as a present to the two sons of ,atreus#aba4 ,agamemnon indeed is1 in the ,ninth ,book1 slily twitted by ,nestor with the largeness of the stores of wine1 that he had contrived to accumulate4 #abj ,gen4 xliii4 #aa4 #aba ,il4 vii4 #dfg-ge4 ,so likewise we find that certain traders1 sailing to ,scheria1 made a present to ,alcinous1 as the sovereign1 of the captive ,eurymedusa4 ,when we compare this with the case of ,euneus1 the gift obviously appears to have been a consideration for permission to trade#abb4 #abb ,od4 vii4 #h-aa4 ,the other source of revenue traceable in the ,iliad was one sure to lead to the extensive corruptions1 which must already have prevailed in the time of ,hesiod4 ,it consisted in fees upon the administration of justice4 ,in the suit described upon the shield1 the matter at issue is a fine for homicide4 ,but quite apart1 as it would seem1 from this fine1 there lie in the midst1 duly #8paid into court1' two talents of gold1 to be given at the close to him1 of all the judges1 who should deliver the most upright1 that is the most approved1 judgment#abc3 #abc ,il4 xviii4 #ejh4 4 ,however righteous the original intention of a payment in this form1 it is easy to estimate its practical tendencies1 and curious to remark how early in the course of time they were realized4 ,on the other hand1 the great possessions of the king were not given him for his own use alone4 ,over and above the general obligation of hospitality to strangers1 it was his duty to entertain liberally the principal persons among his subjects4 ,doubtless this provided the excuse1 which enabled the ,suitors to feast upon the stores of ,ulysses1 without the shame1 in the very outset1 of absolute rapine4 ,and it would appear from the ,odyssey that ,alitherses#abd and other friends of the royal house1 frequented the table there as well as its enemies1 though not perhaps so constantly4 #abd ,od4 xvii4 #fh4 ,in the ,seventh ,iliad1 after his fight with ,hector1 ,ajax#abe repairs1 not invited1 but as if it were a matter of course1 to share the hospitality of ,agamemnon4 ,in the ,ninth ,book1 ,nestor urges ,agamemnon to give a feast to the elders1 as a duty of his office3 #abe ,il4 vii4 #cac4 1 #abf1 #abf ,il4 ix4 #gj4 adding1 ' #abg1 #abg ,ibid4 #gc4 and then to take their counsel4 ,but perhaps the ordinary exercise of this duty is best exhibited in the case of ,alcinous1 who is discovered by ,ulysses on his arrival entertaining his brother kings in his palace#abh4 #abh ,od4 vii4 #di1 #ajh4 ,i have not here taken specific notice of the 1 or tributes1 which1 as ,agamemnon promised1 ,achilles was to receive1 from the seven cities1 that it was proposed to place under his dominion4 ,the expression is#abi1 #abi ,il4 ix4 #aee4 1 4 ,the connection of the ideas in the two lines respectively would appear to show1 that the may be no more than the fees payable to the sovereign on the administration of justice4 ,thus then the king might draw his ordinary revenues mainly from the following sources3 ,first and principally1 the public 1 or demesne land4 ,next1 his own private acquisitions1 such as the of ,laertes4 ,thirdly1 the fees on the administration of justice4 ,fourthly1 the presents paid for licenses to trade4 ,the position of ,agamemnon4 ,the position of ,agamemnon1 the greatest king of the heroic age1 constitutes in itself too considerable a feature of ,greek polity at that period to be dismissed without especial notice4 ,he appears to have united in himself almost every advantage which could tend to raise regal power to its acm4 ,he was of a house moving onward in its as yet unbroken career of accumulating greatness3 he was the head of that house1 supported in ,lacedmon by his affectionate brother ,menelaus2 and the double title of the two was fortified with twin supports1 by their marriages with ,clytemnestra and ,helen respectively4 ,this family was at the head of the energetic race which ruled1 and deserved to rule1 in the ,greek peninsula2 and which apparently produced such large and full developments of personal character1 as the world has never seen1 either before or since1 at so infantine a stage of civilization4 ,there were various kings in the army before ,troy1 but among them all the race of ,pelopids was the most kingly#acj4 ,agamemnon possessed the courage1 strength1 and skill of a warrior1 in a degree surpassed only by the very greatest heroes of his nation2 and 7according to ,homer7 evidently exceeding that of ,hector1 the chief ,trojan warrior opposed to him4 ,he must have been still in the flower of his age2 and though neither gifted with extraordinary talents1 nor with the most popular or attractive turn of character1 yet he possessed in a high degree the political spirit1 the sense of public responsibility1 the faculty of identifying himself with the general mind and will4 ,avarice and irresolution appear to have been the two most faulty points in his composition4 #acj ,il4 x4 #bci4 ,his dominions were the largest which1 up to that time1 had been known in that portion of the world3 including ,greece1 from ,mount ,olympus to the ,malean ,cape1 reaching across to the islands on the coast of ,asia ,minor1 and even capable of being held to include the island of ,cyprus4 ,before ,troy1 his troops were 7,il4 ii4 #egg71 which must imply1 as his ships were not greatly more numerous than those of some other contingents1 that they were of large size2 and he also supplied the ,arcadians1 who had none of their own1 7v4 #fab47 ,lastly1 he bore upon him the mellow brightness of the patriarchal age1 signified by the title 4 ,thucydides was not an antiquarian1 or he would have left on his history more marks of his researches in that department4 ,but he seems to have formed with care the opinions which he expresses on archaic ,greece1 in the admirable introduction to his great work4 ,among them he says that1 as he conceives1 the fear of ,agamemnon operated more powerfully than the oath given to ,tyndareus#aca1 or than good will1 in the formation of the confederacy which undertook the war of ,troy4 #aca ,thuc4 i4 #i4 ,it seems clear from ,homer1 that the name and fame of ,agamemnon were known far beyond the limits of ,greece1 and that the reputation of being connected with him was thought to be of value4 ,for ,menelaus1 on his return from ,pharos to ,egypt1 erected there a funeral mound in his honour#acb1 ' 2 which he would not have done in a country1 to whose inhabitants that monarch was unknown4 ,and again1 when ,ulysses is challenged by the ,cyclops to declare1 to what and to whom he and his crew belong1 he makes the reply1 that they are the subjects of ,agamemnon1 the son of ,atreus#acc3 #acb ,od4 iv4 #ehd4 #acc ,od4 ix4 #bfc4 ' ' 1 4 ,ulysses evidently conceives the fame of the great monarch1 thus enhanced by success1 to have been likely to supply any one who belonged to him with a defence against the formidable monster1 before whom he stood4 ,governing motives of the ,war4 ,the statements of ,homer respecting the position of ,agamemnon and the motives of the war1 fall short of1 but are not wholly at variance with1 the opinion which has been expressed by ,thucydides4 ,of the oath to ,tyndareus ,homer knows nothing3 but he tells us of the oath1 by which the ,greek chieftains had bound themselves to prosecute the expedition4 ,before setting out1 they had a solemn ceremonial at ,aulis2 they offered sacrifices1 they made libations1 they swore1 they pledged hands#acd1 they saw a portent1 and had it interpreted by ,calchas#ace4 ,but all this only shows that the ,atreid were conscious how formidable an enterprise they were about1 and how they desired accordingly that their companion kings should1 after having once embarked1 be as deeply pledged as possible to go forward4 ,it does not tell us what was the original inducement to enter into the undertaking4 ,again1 it does not appear that the ,greeks in general cared much about the abduction or even the restoration of ,helen4 ,the only passage directly touching the point is the one in which ,agamemnon#acf expresses his opinion that1 if ,menelaus should die of his wound1 the army would probably return home4 ,it seems as if ,agamemnon thought1 that without doubt they would then be in honour released from their engagement1 and that they would at once avail themselves of their freedom4 ,the hope of booty1 however1 would do much2 and the members of a conquering race unite together with great facility for purposes of war1 through a mixture of old fellow-feeling and the love of adventure1 as well as through anticipation of spoil4 ,on the other hand1 it was evidently no small matter to organize the expedition3 much time was consumed2 a friendly embassy to ,troy had been tried without success2 the ablest princes1 ,nestor and ,ulysses1 were employed in obtaining cooperation4 ,the general conclusion1 ,i think1 is1 that a combination of hope1 sympathy1 respect1 and fear1 but certainly a very strong personal feeling1 whatever its precise ingredients may have been1 towards the ,pelopid house1 must have operated largely in the matter4 ,and it is in this spirit that we should construe the various declarations of ,homer respecting those who came to the war1 as courting the ,atreid1 and as acting for their honour2 namely these1 #acd ,il4 ii4 #cjc-g4 #cci-da4 #ace ,ibid4 #cjh1 #cbb4 #acf ,il4 iv4 #afi-gb4 4 ,od4 v4 #cjg4 4 ,il4 xiv4 #acb4 1 4 ,il4 i4 #aei4 ,before ,troy1 ,agamemnon is always regarded by others as responsible for the expedition1 and it is plain that he so regards himself4 ,the use of his sceptre by ,ulysses in the great effort to stem the torrent of the retiring multitude1 is highly significant of the influence belonging to his station2 and when ,ulysses argues with the leaders1 he rests his case on the importance of knowing the whole mind of ,agamemnon1 while he strongly dwells on his royal authority1 and on the higher authority of heaven as its foundation4 ,his position1 however1 did not place him above the influence of jealousy and fear3 for he was gratified when he saw ,achilles and ,ulysses1 the first of his chieftains1 at variance#acg4 ,and his weight and authority depended for their efficacy on reason1 and on the free will of the ,greeks4 ,agamemnon takes ,briseis from ,achilles by an act of force2 but he nowhere seeks to move the army1 or the individuals composing it1 upon that principle2 nor does the prolongation of the service appear to have been placed beyond the judgment of the particular chiefs and of the troops4 ,achilles not only declares that he will go1 but says he will advise others to go with him#ach1 and asks ,phnix to remain in his tent for the purpose4 ,the deference paid to the ,head is a deference according to measure2 and the measure is that of his greater responsibility1 his heavier stake in the war#aci4 ,his functions in regard to the host are1 to think for and advise it in council1 and to stimulate it by exhortation and example in the field4 ,if we may rely on ,homer1 it was essentially1 so far as regarded the relation between the general in chief and the rest of the body1 a free military organization4 #acg ,od4 vii4 #gg4 #ach ,il4 ix4 #cef-fc1 #dag-bj4 #aci ,il4 iv4 #dae-h4 ,personal ,character of ,agamemnon4 ,the ,agamemnon of ,homer does not appear to be intended by the ,poet for a man of genius4 ,but on this very account1 the dominance of political ideas in his mind is more remarkable4 ,on political grounds he is ready to give up ,chryseis#adj4 ,on political grounds he quells his own avarice1 and slays ,trojans instead of taking ransom for them#ada4 ,he deeply feels the responsibilities of his station1 and care banishes his sleep4 ,the amiable trait in his character is his affection for ,menelaus1 and in this1 as in many other respects1 he recalls the ,jupiter of ,homer1 whose selfishness is nowhere relieved1 except by paternal affection4 #adj ,il4 i4 #aag4 #ada ,il4 vi4 #de-fb4 ,further1 ,agamemnon1 though without genius1 is a practitioner in finesse4 ,in his love of this art1 ,i fear1 he resembles the tribe of later politicians4 ,he resembles them1 too1 in outwitting himself by means of it3 he is #8hoist upon his own petard4' ,this seems to be1 in part at least1 the explanation of his unhappy device in the ,second ,iliad1 to prepare the people for an attack on ,troy1 by counselling them to go home forthwith4 ,the breakdown of his scheme is1 as it were1 the first-fruits of retribution for his in the ,first ,book4---- ,as1 upon the whole1 there is no idea of selfishness involved in the prerogatives of the ,homeric king1 so is it clear that1 except as against mere criminals1 there is no general idea of coercion4 ,the ,homeric king reigns with the free assent of his subjects--an assent indeterminate1 but real1 and in both points alike resembling his kingly power4 ,the relation between ruler and ruled is founded in the laws and condition of our nature4 ,born in a state of dependence1 man1 when he attains to freedom and capacity for action1 finds himself the debtor both of his parents and of society at large2 and is justly liable to discharge his debt by rendering service in return4 ,of this we have various indications in ,homer1 with respect to parents in particular4 ,those who die young1 like ,simoeisius by the hand of ,ajax#adb1 die before they have repaid to their parents the cost1 that is the care1 of their education 774 ,in a most remarkable and characteristic passage4 ,phnix describes how1 when he was young1 some deity restrained his wrath against his father1 and shows the infamy that would attend the taking away of that life1 in a country where voluntary homicide1 in general1 was regarded more as a misfortune than a crime#adc3 #adb ,il4 iv4 #dgc-i4 #adc ,il4 ix4 #dei4 ' 1 ' 1 ' 4 ,the reciprocal obligations of father and son are beautifully shown by ,andromache in her lament over ,hector1 when she speaks of her child#add3 #add ,il4 xxii4 #dhe4 ,od4 xxiv4 #dcd4 1 1 1 1 4 ,the relation of sovereign and subject free4 ,as to the relation between the subject and the sovereign authority1 it seems everywhere to be taken for granted4 ,in the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey1 the object of those who march against ,ulysses is not to put down authority1 but to avenge the deaths of their sons and brothers4 ,but there appears nowhere in ,homer the idea that in this relation could be involved a difference of interest1 or even of opinion1 between class and class1 between governors and governed4 ,the king or chief was uplifted to set a high example1 to lead the common counsels to common ends1 to conduct the public and common intercourse with heaven1 to decide the strifes of individuals1 to defend the borders of the territory from invasion4 ,that the community at home1 or any regularly subsisting class of it1 could require repression or restraint from the government1 was an idea happily unknown to the ,homeric times4 ,those classes1 indeed1 were few and simple4 ,there was1 first of all1 the king2 and round him his family and his 1 the serjeants or heralds1 who were his immediate1 and apparently his only immediate1 agents4 ,they conveyed his orders2 they assisted him in the ,assembly1 in sacrifice1 and in banquets4 ,they appear to be the only executive officers that are found in ,homer4 ,with these was the ,bard1 apparently also an indispensable member of royal households4 ,both were recognised among the established professions4 ,next to the kings and other sovereigns1 we must place the chief proprietors of the country4 ,in the ,odyssey1 we find the members of the aristocracy having their own estates and functions1 and sustaining the part of 1 or leaders in the ,assembly4 ,the judicial office1 as we have seen from the ,shield and otherwise1 was in their hands1 probably by delegation4 ,but it would appear1 that the distinction between them and the sovereign family was rather a broad one2 since1 in almost every case1 we seem to find the prince contracting a marriage beyond his own borders4 ,laertes brings ,anticlea#ade from the neighbourhood of ,parnassus2 ,theseus marries ,ariadne from ,crete2 ,agamemnon and ,menelaus1 belonging to ,mycen1 are united to the daughters of the king of ,sparta2 of the two daughters of ,icarius1 ,ulysses in ,ithaca married ,penelope1 and ,eumelus in ,pher married ,iphthime 7,od4 iv4 #gig72 one of the two1 at least1 and perhaps both1 must have married from a considerable distance2 ,menelaus sends his beautiful daughter ,hermione to be the wife of ,neoptolemus in ,thessaly3 and the only instance1 even apparently in the opposite sense1 seems to be that of his son ,megapenthes1 who married a ,spartan damsel1 the daughter of ,alector4 ,but then ,megapenthes was not legitimate2 he was born of a slave-mother1 and therefore he was not a prince#adf4 ,all these facts seem to show us that the royal houses formed a network among themselves1 spread over ,greece1 and keeping pretty distinct from the aristocracy3 a circumstance which may1 in some degree1 help to explain the wonderful patience and constancy of ,penelope4 #ade ,od4 xi4 #he4 #adf ,od4 iv4 #aj-ab4 ,other classes of the community4 ,next to the nobles1 and in the third place1 we may class what we should now call trades and professions3 observing1 however1 that1 in ,homer's time1 both the useful arts and the fine arts had a social dignity1 as compared with that of wealth and station1 which the former have long ago lost1 and which the later have not retained in as full manner as perhaps might be desired1 not for their own advantage merely1 but to secure due honour for labour1 and the humanizing effect of this kind of labour in particular for society at large4 ,i draw the proof of their estimation in the heroic age1 first1 from the manner in which they are combined under the common designation of 1 and arranged in a mixed order1 the preference being only given by a more emphatic description to the bard#adg3 #adg ,od4 xvii4 #chc4 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 ,here ,i take to represent the entire class of artificers1 of whom many are named in ,homer2 in a poor country like ,ithaca1 depending very much on the use of boats for fishing and for its communications1 the carpenters might naturally represent the whole4 ,and next1 from the manner in which these arts were practised by princes1 it seems plain that there was nothing in the pursuit of them inconsistent with high rank4 ,the physicians1 or surgeons rather1 of the ,greek army1 ,podaleirius and ,machaon1 were themselves princes and commanders of a contingent3 and even ,paris1 who was not the man to demean himself by employments beneath his station1 seems to have taken the chief share in the erection of his own palace#adh3 #adh ,il4 vi4 #cad4 ' 1 ' 4 ,again1 the bard of ,agamemnon was appointed quasi-guardian#adi to ,clytemnestra in her husband's absence3 and ,phemius1 the bard of ,ulysses#aej1 proceeded to the ,assembly of the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey in order to prevent any tumult1 together with ,medon the herald1 who addressed the people accordingly4 ,the heralds1 or serjeants1 are also recognised as #aea4 ,again1 ,alitherses1 being the or seer of the island1 and apparently the only one1 takes part in the debates both of the ,second and of the ,twenty-fourth ,books4 #adi ,od4 iii4 #bfg4 #aej ,od4 xvii4 #bfc4 xxiv4 #dci4 #aea ,od4 xix4 #ace4 ,the professions1 then1 thus far are five3 #a4 ,seers4 #b4 ,surgeons4 #c4 ,artificers4 #d4 ,bards4 #e4 ,heralds4 ,we may remark the absence of priests and merchants4 ,not that merchants were unknown3 we find them mentioned by ,euryalus the ,phacian1 as 1 but their business was esteemed sordid2 it too much resembled that of the kidnapper or swindler1 and it is the reproach of seeming to belong to this class that smartly stings ,ulysses#aeb4 ,and even the merchant ,mentes1 whose form was assumed by ,pallas1 belonged to the ,taphians1 a tribe of pirates#aec4 ,as yet1 neither the order of priests would seem to have been completely taken over from the ,pelasgians1 nor the class of merchants formed in imitation of the ,phnicians4 #aeb ,od4 viii4 #afa4 #aec ,od4 i4 #ahc4 ,slaves in the ,homeric age4 ,after the classes we have named1 come the great mass of the population1 who till the ground and tend the live stock for themselves or their employers1 if free1 and for their lords if slaves4 ,the fisherman1 too1 is distinctly noticed#aed in ,ithaca4 ,mr4 ,grote classes with the free husbandmen the artisans#aee1 and separates both of them from the 1 or hired labourers1 and the slaves4 ,it appears to me1 however1 that we ought to distinguish the artisans from the mere husbandmen1 as having been in a higher station4 ,on the other hand1 ,i see no passage in ,homer which clearly gives to the husbandmen as a class a condition superior to that of the hired servants1 or even1 perhaps1 the slaves4 ,the evidence of the poems is not clear as to the existence or extent of a peasant proprietary4 ,we must beware of confounding those conceptions of a slavery maintained wholesale for the purposes of commerce1 which our experience supplies1 with its earliest form1 in which the number of slaves would seem to have been small1 and their ranks to have been recruited principally by war1 with slight and casual aid from kidnapping4 ,in those times1 the liability to captivity would seem to have affected all men alike1 independently of all distinctions whether in rank or in blood4 ,the sons of ,priam were sold into slavery like any one else3 the only difference was1 that1 in proportion to the wealth of the parents1 there was a better chance of ransom4 ,it would appear that the slaves of ,homer were properly1 even when not indoor1 yet domestic4 ,the women discharged the indoor and household offices3 except that a few men performed strictly personal services about their masters1 as and as carvers#aef 7 74 ,but the men-slaves were more largely employed out of doors in the care of flocks and herds1 fields and vineyards4 ,thus1 the slaves were in a different position apparently from the freemen1 for they seem to have been gathered as servants and attendants round the rich4 ,it would appear1 however1 from the case of ,eumus1 who had a slave of his own1 ,mesaulios#aeg1 that they might hold property for themselves4 ,again1 not ,eumus only1 but in the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey ,dolius and his six sons1 sit down to table together with ,ulysses1 and fondly clasp his hands4 ,they bear arms too2 and this could not have been very strange1 for ,homer describes the arming of the sons without remark1 while he calls both the father and ,laertes1 on account of their old age#aeh1 4 ,the moral deterioration of slaves is noticed very strongly by ,eumus himself#aei1 though not with reference to himself4 ,we have1 however1 no reason to suppose that their outward condition was inferior to that of the free labouring population in any thing1 except that we must presume they did not take part in the assemblies or in war4 ,when ,achilles#afj in the infernal regions compares the highest condition there with the lowest on earth1 he does not choose the slave1 but the labourer for hire 7 is his expression71 as the type of a depressed condition upon earth4 ,the state of the hired servant probably resembled that of the slave in being dependent upon others1 and fell beneath it in the point of security4 ,this is the more likely1 because the point of the passage turns on the poverty of the employer1 #aed ,od4 xxiv4 #aee ,hist4 ,greece ii4 p4 #hd4 #aef ,od4 xvi4 #bdh1 #bec1 also 1 ,od4 i4 #ada4 ,there were likewise in ,scheria nine 1 who made arrangements for the dance4 ,these were public officers 77 and may fairly be rendered #8masters of the ceremonies4' 7,od4 viii4 #beh47 #aeg ,od4 xiv4 #ddi-eb4 #aeh ,od4 xxiv4 #dih4 #aei ,od4 xvii4 #cbj-c4 #afj ,od4 xi4 #dhi-ia4 ' 1 1 as constituting the misery of the servant4 ,indeed1 if we consider the matter a little further1 we shall perhaps see the greater reason to think1 that the expression has been chosen otherwise than at random4 ,what do we mean by a hired servant1 at a period in the movement of society when money did not exist8 ,we can only mean one who was paid by food1 clothes1 and lodging1 like a slave1 but who was not1 like a slave1 permanently attached to his master or his master's estate4 ,the difference between the two would thus lie in the absence of the permanent tie3 a difference much more against the 1 than in his favour4 ,the position1 then1 of the slaves was probably analogous to that of domestic servants among ourselves1 who practically forfeit the active exercise of political privileges1 but are in many respects better off than the mass of those who depend on bodily labour4 ,it doubtless grew out of the state of things in which slaves were practically servants1 and servants of the rich1 that masters1 or #afa1 were regarded as constituting the wealthy class of the community4 #afa ,od4 xiii4 #bbc4 ,supply of military service4 ,i stop for a moment to observe1 that the view here taken of the comparatively restricted numbers and sphere of the slaves in heroic ,greece may serve in some degree to answer the question1 why do we not hear of them in the army of the ,iliad8 ,as men of equal blood with the ,greeks themselves1 they would perhaps be dangerous comrades in arms4 ,as persons established in charge of the property of the lord1 there would be a strong motive to leave them behind for its care4 ,it is very difficult to judge how far the state of heroic ,greece bore any resemblance to the feudal system of the later middle ages1 and whether it did not present a more substantial correspondence with the allodial system of the earlier4 ,we have before us a large number of independent proprietors1 each bound by usage probably to render personal service1 but we have nothing that resembles the obligation to bring so many retainers into the field with reference to the size of the estate4 ,and accordingly1 in the ,iliad we do not find many merely personal retainers4 ,the menial services in the tent of ,achilles are performed by the women-captives1 or by ,patroclus in person4 ,after ,patroclus was dead1 his tent was attended only by ,automedon1 his charioteer1 and by one other warrior4 ,agamemnon had no other male attendants that we hear of1 except his two herald-serjeants1 ,talthybius and ,eurybates1 who discharged a double function#afb3 #afb ,il4 i4 #cba4 4 ,we may infer from the poems1 that each independent family furnished one or more of its members1 drawn by lot1 to serve in the expedition#afc4 ,such is the declaration of the pseudo-,myrmidon to ,priam3 and again1 in the ,odyssey we find gyptius#afd of ,ithaca had sent one son to ,troy1 while he kept three at home4 ,the inference is strengthened#afe by the negative evidence of the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey4 ,there#aff ,dolius the slave appears with no less than six sons3 but no mention is made of any member of his family as having attended ,ulysses to ,troy1 although1 if there had been such a person1 some reference to him here1 in the presence of ,ulysses just returned1 would have been most appropriate4 ,indeed1 the six are introduced as #8the sons' of ,dolius1 which of itself almost excludes the idea of his having sent any son to the war4 #afc ,il4 xxiv4 #cif-djj4 #afd ,od4 ii4 #ag4 #afe ,ibid4 #dgd4 #aff ,od4 xxiv4 #chg4 #dig4 ,again1 we see that the whole mass of the soldiery attended the assemblies1 and were there addressed by kings and chiefs in terms which seemed to imply a brotherhood4 ,they are #8friends1 ,danaan heroes1 satellites of ,mars#afg1' and it is hard to suppose such words could be addressed to persons held in slavery1 however mild1 familiar1 or favourable4 ,the employment of these terms may suggest a comparison with our own modes of public address1 according to which the word #8,gentlemen' would be commonly used1 though the audience should be composed in great part of the humbler class4 ,but all these words are so many proofs of that political freedom1 pervading the community and the spirit of its institutions as a whole1 which exacts this kind of homage from the great and wealthy on public occasions4 #afg ,il4 ii4 #aaj4 ,it was a natural and healthful sign of the state of political society1 that slavery was held to be odious4 ,but it was odious on account of its effects on the mind1 and not because it entailed cruelty or oppression4 ,there is not1 ,i think1 a single passage in the poems which in any degree conveys the impression either of hardship endured1 or of resentment felt1 by any slave of the period4 ,as to a peasant proprietary4 ,neither1 as has been said1 is there any thing in ,homer1 which clearly exhibits to us a peasant-proprietary2 or entitles us positively to assert that the land was cultivated to a great extent by small proprietors1 each acting independently for himself4 ,on the one hand1 as has been remarked1 we do not find large numbers of personal retainers and servants about the great men3 but1 on the other hand1 ,homer does not paint for us a single picture of the independent peasant4 ,in the similes1 in the legends1 on the ,shield of ,achilles1 in ,ithaca1 we hear much of large flocks and herds1 of great proprietors1 of their harvest-fields and their vineyards1 but nothing of the small freeman1 with property in land sufficient for his family1 and no more4 ,the rural labour1 which he shows us in action1 is organized on a large scale4 ,the question1 what after all was the actual condition of the ,greek people in the age of the ,troica1 is thus left in great obscurity4 ,it is indeed at once the capital point1 and the one of which history1 chronicle1 and poem commonly take the least notice4 ,upon the whole it would appear most reasonable1 while abstaining from too confident assertion1 to suppose1 #a4 ,that1 as respected primogeniture and the disposition of landed property1 society was aristocratically organized4 #b4 ,that this aristocratic organization1 being founded on military occupation1 embraced a rather wide range of greater and of smaller proprietors4 #c4 ,that these proprietors1 by superior wealth1 energy1 and influence1 led the remainder of the population4 #d4 ,that there may have existed a peasant-proprietary class in considerable numbers1 neither excluded from political privilege nor exempt from military service1 but yet not combined1 under ordinary circumstances1 by any community of interest or of hardship2 led1 not unwillingly1 by the dominant ,achan race2 and by no means forming a social element of such interest or attractiveness1 in the view of the ,poet1 as to claim a marked place or vivid delineation1 which it certainly has not received1 on his canvass4 #e4 ,that the cultivation of the greater estates was carried on by hired labourers and by slaves1 between which two classes1 for that period1 no very broad line of distinction can be drawn4 ,it is not within the scope of this work to enter largely upon the #8political economy' of the ,homeric age4 ,but1 as being itself an important feature of polity1 it cannot be altogether overlooked2 and this appears to be the place for referring to it4 ,political ,economy of the ,homeric age4 ,there has been1 of late years1 debate and research respecting the name given to the important science1 which treats of the creation and distribution of wealth4 ,the phrase #8political economy1' which has been established by long usage1 cannot be defended on its merits4 ,the name ,chrematistic has been devised in its stead2 an accurate1 but perhaps rather dry definition1 which does not1 like the names and 1 and like the exceptionable title it is meant to displace1 take the human being1 who is the real subject of the science1 into view4 ,homer has provided us beforehand with a word which1 as it appears to me1 retrenches the phrase #8economy' precisely in the point where retrenchment is required4 ,the ,ulysses of the ,fourteenth ,odyssey1 in one of his fabulous accounts of himself as a ,cretan1 states#afh1 #afh ,od4 xiv4 #bbb4 ' 1 4 ,and ,i believe that1 were it not too late to change a name1 #8political cophely' precisely expresses the idea of the science1 which1 having its fountain-head in good housekeeping1 treats1 when it has reached its expansion and maturity1 of the #8,wealth of ,nations4' ,it was not surprising1 that the ,greeks of the heroic age should have a name for the business of growing wealthy2 for it was one to which ,hellenes1 as well as ,pelasgians1 appear to have taken kindly4 ,of this we find various tokens4 ,though the spirit of acquisition had not yet reached the point1 at which it becomes injurious to the general development of man1 we appear to have in the distinguished house of the ,pelopids at least one isolated example of its excess4 ,we have the friendly testimony of ,nestor1 as well as the fierce invective of ,achilles#afi1 to show that in ,agamemnon it constituted a weakness3 and he is distinguished in war from the other great chieftains#agj1 by his habit of forthwith stripping those whom he had slain4 ,but ,ulysses also1 to whom we may be certain that ,homer did not mean in this matter to impute a fault1 was1 according to ,eumus#aga1 richer than any twenty2 and after making every allowance for friendly exaggeration1 we cannot doubt that ,homer meant us to understand that1 in the wealth of those days1 he was very opulent4 ,the settlement from time to time of ,phnicians in ,greece1 and the ready docility of the ,hellenes in the art of navigation1 are signs to the same effect4 ,the idea of wealth again is deeply involved in the name of 1 which appears to mean a god-given felicity3 and is the epithet in common of the gods1 the rich man1 and the happy man#agb4 ,not that the ,greeks of those times were1 in a greater degree than ourselves1 the slaves of wealth1 but that they spoke out in their simplicity1 here1 as also with other matters1 what we keep in the shade2 and thus they made a greater show of particular propensities1 even while they had less of them in reality4 #afi ,il4 ix4 #gj-gc1 #ccj-c4 i4 #aba4 #agj ,il4 xi4 #ajj1 #aaj4 #aga ,od4 xiv4 #if-ajd4 #agb ,the gods1 ,il4 i4 #eii et alibi4 ,the rich man1 ,il4 xi4 #fh4 ,od4 i4 #bag4 ,the happy man1 ,od4 vi4 #aeh4 xi4 #dhb4 ,il4 iii4 #ahb4 xxiv4 #cgg4 ,but1 even more than from particular signs1 ,i estimate the capacity of the ,homeric ,greeks for acquisition from the state of facts in the poems4 ,here we observe a remarkable temperance1 and even a detestation of excess1 in all the enjoyments of the senses1 combined with the possession1 not only of a rude abundance in meat1 corn1 and wine1 but with the principle of ornament1 largely1 though inartificially1 established in their greater houses and gardens2 with considerable stores of the precious as well as the useful metals1 and of fine raiment2 and with the possession of somewhat rich works of art1 both in metal and embroidery4 ,this picture seems to belong to a stage1 although a very early one1 in a process of rapid advance to material wealth and prosperity4 ,the wealth and the simplicity of manners1 taken together1 would seem to imply that they had not yet had time to be corrupted by it1 and consequently that1 by their energy and prudence1 they had gathered it promptly and with ease4 ,the precious metals not a measure of value4 ,the commercial intercourse of the age1 however1 was still an intercourse of barter4 ,there can hardly be a stronger sign of the rudeness of trading relations1 than the ,homeric use of the word 4 ,it signifies both the obligation to pay a debt regularly contracted for value received 7,od4 iii4 #cfg71 and the liability to sustain retaliation after an act of rapine 7,il4 xi4 #fhf1 #h74 ,the possession of the precious metals was probably confined to a very few4 ,both these1 and iron1 which apparently stood next to them in value1 formed prizes at the ,games2 in which1 speaking generally1 only kings and chiefs took part4 ,a certain approximation had been made towards the use of them as money1 that is1 as the measure of value for other commodities4 ,for1 as they were divided into fixed quantities1 those quantities were in all likelihood certified by some mark or stamp upon them4 ,nor do we ever find mere unwrought gold and silver estimated or priced in any other commodity4 ,the arms of ,glaucus are indeed #agc1 and they are 4 ,but this means gilded or adorned with gold2 an object made of gold would with ,homer be 4 ,such are the 1 the gold drops or tassels of ,minerva's gis2 each of which is worth an hundred oxen4 ,thus gold1 when manufactured1 even if not when in mass1 had its value expressed in oxen#agd4 #agc ,il4 vi4 #bcf4 #agd ,il4 ii4 #ddh1 #i4 ,it is possible that gold and silver may1 to a limited extent1 have been used as a standard1 or as a medium of exchange4 ,the payment of the judge's fee in the ,eighteenth ,iliad suggests1 though it does not absolutely require1 this supposition4 ,like writing in the ,homeric age1 like printing when it was executed from a mould among the ,ancients1 the practice may have existed essentially1 but in a form and on a scale that deprived it of importance1 by limiting its extent4 ,oxen in some degree a measure of value4 ,the arms of ,glaucus and ,diomed1 and the drops of ,minerva's gis1 are1 as we have seen1 valued or priced in oxen4 ,the tripod1 which was the first prize for the wrestlers of the ,twenty-third ,book1 was valued at twelve oxen3 the captive woman1 who was the second1 accomplished in works of industry1 was worth four#age4 #age ,il4 xxiii4 #gjb-e4 ,but ,laertes gave for ,euryclea no less than twenty oxen1 or rather the value of twenty oxen 7 ' 1 ,od4 i4 #dca74 ,we need not ascribe the difference in costliness to the superior merit of ,euryclea2 but we may presume the explanation to be1 that ,laertes1 in time of peace1 paid for ,euryclea the high price of an importing market2 whereas the ,greeks1 in a state of war before ,troy1 had probably more captives than they knew how to feed4 ,they were1 at any rate1 in the country of production3 and the price was low accordingly4 ,when we find it said that a woman slave was estimated at four oxen1 we are not enabled at once to judge from such a statement whether oxen were a measure of value1 or whether the meaning simply was1 that a man1 who wanted such a slave1 would give four oxen for her4 ,but the case of ,euryclea clears up this point4 ,for what ,laertes gave was not the twenty oxen1 but something equal to them1 something in return for which they could ordinarily be had4 ,again1 ,lycaon brought ,achilles the value of a hundred oxen1 a hundred oxen's worth#agf4 ,in this case1 then1 oxen are used as a medium for the expression of value4 #agf ,il4 xxi4 #gi4 ,in a passage of the ,odyssey1 we find that the ,suitors1 when they try to make terms with ,ulysses in his wrath1 promise as follows by the mouth of ,eurymachus#agg2 #agg ,od4 xxii4 #eg-i4 1 ' 1 4 ,this has been rendered as a double engagement to pay the oxen and the metals4 ,it seems to me1 from the construction of the passage1 as if it would be more properly understood to be a declaration1 that they would each of them bring him a compensation of the value of twenty oxen in gold1 and in copper4 ,if ,eurymachus had meant to express the restoration of the live stock of ,ulysses1 it is not likely that he would have spoken of oxen only1 especially in the goat-feeding and swine-feeding ,ithaca4 ,there is another passage in the poems1 which seems to carry a similar testimony one point further4 ,when ,euneus sends ships with wine to the ,greek camp1 the ,greeks pay him for his wine1 some with copper1 some with iron1 some with hides1 some with slaves1 and some with oxen4 ,slaves1 as we have seen1 would probably be redundant in the camp4 ,the same would be eminently the case with respect to hides2 since they would be redundantly supplied by the animals continually slaughtered for the subsistence of the army4 ,even as to the metals1 we need not feel surprise at the passage2 for they were acquired largely by spoil1 and not greatly needed by the force1 since wear and tear scarcely constitute an element in the question of supply for those times4 ,but it is certainly more startling that any of the ,greeks should have sold oxen to the crews of ,euneus4 ,neither in that age nor in this would any merchants carry away oxen from a vast and crowded camp1 where they would be certain to be in the highest demand4 ,i therefore presume the meaning to be as follows2 that those particular ,greeks1 who happened to have more oxen than they wanted at the moment1 sold them to the people of the ships2 and that the people of the ships took these oxen1 in exchange for wine1 not intending to carry them away1 but to sell them again1 perhaps against hides or slaves on the spot1 as the live cattle would be certain to find a ready and advantageous market among other ,greeks of the army4 ,oxen therefore1 in that age1 seem to have come nearer1 than any other commodity1 to the discharge of the functions now performed by the precious metals3 for they were both used to express value1 and probably purchased not for use only1 but also with a view to re-sale4 ,thus the ,homeric evidence1 with respect to them1 is in conformity with the testimony of schylus in the ,agamemnon1 who seems to represent the ox as the first sign imprinted upon money#agh4 #agh ,agam4 #cg4 ,the precious metals themselves were much employed for both personal ornament and for art4 ,this was1 no doubt1 their proper and established application2 and when they are stored1 they are stored in common with other metals not of the same class1 and with a view1 in all likelihood1 to manufacture4 ,relative scarcity of metals4 ,it appears clear1 from the ,homeric poems1 that silver was more rare than gold4 ,it is used1 when used at all1 in smaller quantities3 and it much more rarely appears in the accounts of stored-up wealth4 ,a like inference may be drawn1 perhaps1 from the books of ,moses2 and it corresponds with the anticipations we should reasonably form from the fact that gold is found in a native state1 and1 even when mixed with other material1 is more readily fitted for use4 ,the extensive employment of silver only arrives1 when society is more advanced1 and when the use of money is more familiar and minute4 ,payments in the precious metals on a somewhat large scale precede those for smaller transactions4 ,we are not however to infer1 from the greater rarity of silver1 that it was more valuable than gold3 the value depending1 not on the comparative quantities only1 but upon the compound ratio of the quantities as compared with the demand4 ,it would however appear from a passage in the account of the funeral games1 that gold1 if not silver1 was then much less esteemed than it now is4 ,for1 while a silver bowl was the first prize of the foot-race1 a large and fat ox 7perhaps worth three ordinary ones7 was the second1 and a half talent of gold was only the third#agi4 #agi ,il4 xxiii4 #gdj-ea4 ,the position of iron1 however1 relatively to the other metals1 was very different in the heroic age from what it now is3 and probably its great rarity was due1 like that of silver1 to the difficulty of bringing the metal into a state fit for use2 which could more readily be effected with copper1 with tin1 or with 1 in whatever sense it is to be interpreted4 ,iron1 however1 would appear to have been more valuable than these metals2 greatly more valuable1 in particular1 than copper1 which is now worth from fifteen to twenty times as much as iron4 ,a mass of crude iron is produced at the funeral games as a prize2 and iron made into axe-heads forms another4 ,no other metal1 below the rank of gold and silver1 is ever similarly employed in an unmanufactured state4-- ,let us now turn to a brief view of the polity and organization of the army4 ,we perceive the organization of the ,greek communities in a double form3 both as a community1 properly so called1 in time of peace1 a picture supplied by the ,odyssey2 and likewise as an army1 according to the delineations of the ,iliad4 ,mode of government of the army4 ,the differences are worth noting3 but they do not seem to touch fundamental principles4 ,agamemnon governed the army by the ordinary political instruments1 not by the rules of military discipline4 ,aristotle#ahj quotes from the ,iliad of his own day and place1 and as proceeding from the mouth of ,agamemnon1 the words1 #ahj ,pol4 iii4 #ad4 #e4 and ,grote founds upon this citation the remark1 that #8the ,alexandrian critics effaced many traces of the old manners4' ,but was this really a trace of the old manners8 ,is there a single passage now remaining of the ,iliad1 a single thought1 a single word1 which at all corresponds with the idea that ,agamemnon had in his own hands1 in the shape of a defined prerogative1 the power of capital punishment8 ,aristotle certainly accepts the passage1 and contrasts this military power of ,agamemnon with the restraints upon him in the peaceful sphere of the 2 but ,i am by no means sure that ,english institutions do not afford us the aid of far more powerful analogies for appreciating the real political spirit of the ,homeric poems1 than any that even ,aristotle could draw in his own day from the orientalizing government of ,alexander4 ,i do not1 however1 so much question the passage1 as the construction put upon it4 ,the prerogatives of the ,greek kings were founded in general duty and feeling1 not in law4 ,when ,ulysses belaboured ,thersites1 it was not in the exercise of a determinate right1 but in obedience to the dictates of general prudence1 which1 upon a high emergency1 the general sense approved4 ,doubtless1 if ,agamemnon had caught a runaway from the ranks1 he might have slain him2 but is it supposed that ,ulysses might not8 ,what was the meaning of the advice of ,nestor1 to put the poltroons in the middle of the ranks1 but that their comrades about them should spear them if they should try to run8 ,there is no criminal justice1 in the proper sense of the term1 though there is civil justice1 in either of the ,homeric poems2 the wrongs of man to man are adjusted or requited by the latter form of remedy1 but the ideas on which the former rests were unknown3 there is no king's peace1 more than there is a king's highway3 the sanctions of force are added upon occasion to the general authority of office by those who bear it1 according to the suggestions of their common sense4 ,had it been otherwise1 ,ulysses would never have put the wretched women in his household1 who could not1 like the ,suitors their paramours1 be politically formidable1 to a death1 which fully entitled him to say with the ,agamemnon of the citation1 4 ,the general reverence for rank and station1 the safeguard of publicity1 and the influence of persuasion1 are the usual and sufficient instruments for governing the army1 even as they governed the civil societies of ,greece4 ,in the ,assembly of the army1 the quarrel with ,achilles takes place3 in the ,assembly arises the tumultuary impulse to return home3 in the ,assembly1 that impulse having been checked1 it is deliberately resolved to see what they can do by fighting3 in the ,assembly it is determined to ask a truce for burials1 and to erect the rampart3 in the nocturnal ,assembly that ,council is appointed to sit1 which sends the abortive mission to ,achilles4 ,every great measure affecting the whole body is1 as we shall find1 adopted in the ,assembly3 and1 finally1 it is here that ,agamemnon explicitly confesses and laments his fault1 and that the reconciliation with ,achilles is ratified4 ,we may therefore take the polity1 so to speak1 of the ,greek army into a common view with that of the ,ithacan 2 but first it will be well to sketch its military organization4 ,its military composition4 ,next to the came the 7,il4 ii4 #ahh71 or 1 of the ,greek army4 ,they are pretty clearly distinguished from the kings in the speech of ,achilles 7ix4 #ccd72 when1 after describing the niggardliness of ,agamemnon with respect to booty1 he goes on to say1 ' which ,i understand to mean1 he gave to these two classes prizes different1 i4 e4 proportioned to their respective stations4 ,the language of the ,catalogue pointedly marks the same distinction in other words4 ,at the beginning1 the ,poet invites the ,muses to tell him 7ver4 #dhg71 1 and at the close he says 7ver4 #gfj71 ' 4 ,these two verses appear to be in evident correspondence with each other3 and if so1 we may the more confidently rely on the language as carefully chosen to describe the two classes1 first the kings as 7cf4 ,il4 ii4 #bjd1 #bjg71 and1 secondly1 the as 4 ,this class1 it is probable1 consisted1 ,first1 of the leaders of the minor and less significant contingents4 ,secondly1 of lieutenants1 or those who are named in the ,catalogue as holding inferior commands under the great leaders 7such as ,meriones1 ,sthenelus1 and ,euryalus74 ,but1 below the of the ,catalogue1 there would appear to have been several grades of minor officers1 in command of smaller subdivisions of the army4 ,these would seem to have been described by a general name1 4 ,when ,nestor 7ii4 #cfb7 advises the distribution of the army according to and 1 it will1 he says1 have the advantage of showing not only which of the soldiers1 but which of the officers were good1 and which bad4 ,probably therefore there were officers of each 1 if not even1 under these1 of each 4 ,of the ,greeks nine are named in ,il4 xi4 #cja-c1 who were slain by ,hector at once1 before he went among the privates 774 ,of these nine no one is mentioned in any other part of the poem2 and since at the same time they are expressly declared to be 1 we may safely look upon them as examples of the class of minor or secondary officers4 ,from their names1 which have a strong ,hellenic colour#aha1 we may venture at least to conjecture1 that this class was chiefly ,achan1 or of ,achan rank1 and that the ,pelasgian blood of the army was principally among the common soldiers4 #aha ,vid4 ,achis or ,ethnology1 p4 #egd4 ,the maritime order of the armament1 which required a commander for each vessel1 necessarily involved the existence of a class of what we may call subaltern officers4 ,when ,helen describes the chieftains to ,priam from the tower1 of whom ,idomeneus is one1 she proceeds 7,il4 iii4 #bca72 4 ,again1 when ,achilles went with fifty ships to ,troy1 he divided his #bejj men under five 1 whom he appointed to give the word of command 77 under him4 ,the force thus arranged formed five or ranks1 ,il4 xvi4 #afh-gb3 and here the private persons are expressly called 7ver4 #agj74 ,most probably these of the ,cretans1 and these five ,myrmidon leaders1 are to be considered as belonging to a class below the 1 yet above the subalterns4 ,lastly1 we have to notice the privates1 so to speak1 of the ,greek army1 who are called by the several names of 7,il4 ii4 #aia4 i4 #ed71 7ii4 #aih71 and 7ii4 #bgh74 ,in their military character they are indeed a mass of atoms1 undistinguishable from one another1 but yet distinguished by their silence and order1 which was founded probably on confidence in their leaders4 ,the descriptions of fighting men4 ,no private or nameless#ahb person of the ,greek army1 however1 on any occasion performs any feat1 either great or small3 these are always achieved by the men of birth and station3 and the three designations we have mentioned1 the only ones which are used to designate the whole mass of the soldiery1 represent them to us as a community bearing arms1 rather than as an army in any sense that is technical or professional4 #ahb ,even the instance1 in ,il4 xiii4 #baa1 of a nameless person who had simply been wounded is a rare1 if not indeed the single1 exception4 ,all these were entitled to attend the 1 or ,assembly1 if they pleased4 ,and accordingly1 on the first ,assembly that ,achilles attended after renouncing his wrath1 we find that1 from the great interest of the occasion1 even those persons were present who did not usually appear3 namely1 the pilots of the ships1 and others who probably had charge of them while ashore1 together with those who managed the provisioning of the force 771 or1 in our language1 the commissariat 7,il4 xix4 #db-e74 ,in their strictly military capacity they were1 however1 divided into #a4 1 who fought in chariots1 commonly 7,il4 xxiii4 #ccd-dj7 with two horses4 ,when there were three 7xvi4 #dfg-ge71 the outrunner was called 4 ,the chariot of ,hector was drawn by four horses 7viii4 #ahe71 but we have no such case among the ,greeks4 ,two persons went in each chariot2 of whom the inferior 77 drove1 and the superior 77 stood by him free to fight4 ,but probably none of these were of the mere of the army1 or common soldiery4 #b4 1 the heavy-armed1 of the 4 ,these use the longer spear1 the axe1 the sword1 or the stone4 #c4 1 using the lighter spear 7,il4 xv4 #gji4 xxiii4 #fbb4 ,od4 xviii4 #bfa74 #d4 7,il4 ii4 #gbj4 iii4 #gi74 ,again1 the men are distinguished by epithets according to merit2 each being 1 1 or 7,il4 xii4 #bfi71 or even 2 and with the last-named the precaution is taken to place them in the midst of their comrades4 ,the policy of ,nestor1 which recommended the muster of the whole army1 with a view to stronger mutual support among those who had peculiar ties1 was entirely in harmony with what we meet elsewhere in the poems4 ,for instance1 in the defence of the rampart in the ,thirteenth ,book1 we find ,botians1 ,athenians1 and ,locrians#ahc1 who were neighbours1 all mentioned as fighting side by side4 #ahc ,il4 xiii4 #fhe4 ,all ranks apparently went to the ,assemblies as freemen1 and were treated there by their superiors with respect4 ,it was not those of the common sort in general1 but only such as were clamorous for the tumultuary breaking up of the ,assembly1 that ,ulysses went so far as to hit 77 with the staff he bore1 the supreme sceptre of ,agamemnon4 ,in addressing them he used the word 1 the same word which he employed to their superiors1 the kings and chiefs 7,il4 ii4 #aij1 #bjj74 ,when they heard a speech that they approved of1 they habitually and immediately shouted in applause#ahd1 #ahd ,il4 ii4 #ccc4 ' 444 and they commented freely among themselves on what occurred 7,il4 ii4 #bga and elsewhere74 ,the modes of warfare in the heroic age were very simple3 the open battle was a battle of main force1 as regarded both the chieftains and the men1 relieved from time to time by a sprinkling of panics4 ,but besides the battle1 there was another and a more distinguished mode of fighting3 that of the or ambuscade4 ,and the different estimate of the two1 which reverses the popular view1 is eminently illustrative of the ,greek character4 ,the or ambuscade4 ,in that epitome of human life1 which ,homer has presented to us on the ,shield of ,achilles1 martial operations are of course included4 ,the collective life of man is represented by two cities1 one for peace and the other for war4 ,two armies appear beneath the walls of the latter2 and one of these takes its post in an ambush#ahe4 ,whenever persons were to be appointed out of an army for this duty1 the noblest and bravest were chosen4 ,hence ,achilles launches the double reproach against ,agamemnon1 that he has never had spirit enough to arm either with the soldiery at large for battle1 or with the chiefs and prime warriors for ambuscade#ahf4 ,and the reason why the ambuscade stood thus high as the duty and the privilege of the best1 is explained in an admirable speech of ,idomeneus4 ,it is simply because it involves a higher trial1 through the patience it requires1 of moral as opposed to animal courage4 #ahe ,il4 xviii4 #eji1 #ac1 #bj4 #ahf ,il4 i4 #bbf4 ,the ,cretan leader supposes the case to have occurred1 when all the flower of the army are picked for an ambush4 #8,there1' he says1 #8is the true criterion of valour2 ' and there it soon appears who is the hero1 and who the coward2 for the flesh of the poltroon turns to one colour and another1 nor can he settle his mind so as to sit quiet1 for his knees yield under him1 and he shifts from resting on one foot to resting on the other2 his heart is fluttering in his breast1 and his teeth chatter1 as he gives himself up for lost3 but the brave man1 from the moment when he takes his place in the ambush1 neither changes colour1 nor is over nervous2 but only prays that the time may soon come for him to mingle in the fearful fight#ahg4' ,then he goes on to commend ,meriones as one suited for such a trial4 #ahg ,il4 xiii4 #bgf-hf4 ,in exact conformity with what we should expect from these descriptions1 it appears that ,ulysses was the warrior who was preeminent in the 1 while ,achilles towered so immeasurably above all others in the field4 ,when the ,greeks were concealed in the cavity of the ,horse1 and ,helen came down from the city imitating the voices of their wives1 ,menelaus and ,diomed were on the point of either going forth1 or answering2 but ,ulysses restrained them4 ,one ,anticlos was still unwilling to be silent2 and ,ulysses1 resolutely gagging him with his hand1 #8saved the lives of all the ,achans#ahh4' ,in all this we again see how the poems of ,homer are1 like the ,shield1 an epitome of life4 ,all the points of capital and paramount excellence1 for which he could find no place in the hero of the one poem1 he has fully represented in the hero of the other2 and he has so exhausted1 between the two1 the resources of our nature1 and likewise its appliances as they were then understood1 that1 had he produced yet a third ,epic1 not even he could have furnished a third protagonist to form its centre1 who should have been worthy to count with ,achilles and ,ulysses among the undying ideals of human greatness4 #ahh ,od4 iv4 #bgg-hh4 ,we have now considered the ,greek community of the heroic age1 as it was divided in time of peace into classes1 and as in time of war it resolved all its more potent and energetic elements into the form of a military order4 ,we have also examined the position and functions of the king2 who was at once a person1 a class1 and a great political institution4 ,it remains to consider two other political institutions of heroic ,greece1 which not only1 with the king1 made up the whole machinery both of civil and military administration for that period1 but likewise supplied the essential germ1 at least1 of that form of constitution1 on which the best governments of the continent of ,europe have1 two of them within the last quarter of a century1 been modelled1 with such deviations as experience has recommended1 or the change of times has required4 ,i mean the form of government by a threefold legislative body1 having for one of its members1 and for its head1 a single person1 in whose hands the executive power of the state is lodged4 ,this form has been eminently favoured in ,christendom1 in ,europe1 and in ,england2 and it has even survived the passage of the ,atlantic1 and the transition1 in the ,united ,states of ,america1 to institutions which are not only republican1 but highly democratic4 ,the ,greek or ,council4 ,of these two ,greek institutions1 we will examine first the 1 or ,council4 ,it was the usage of the ,greeks to consider1 in a small preliminary meeting of principal persons1 which was called the 1 of the measures to be taken in managing the ,assembly1 or 4 ,to the persons1 who were summoned thither1 the name of appears to have been officially applied4 ,it had thus become dissociated from the idea of age1 its original signification3 for ,nestor was the only old man among the ,greek senators4 ,idomeneus1 indeed1 was near upon old age3 ,ulysses was elderly 7#ahi71 apparently not under fifty4 ,the majority would seem to have been rather under middle life2 so that was1 when thus employed1 a title1 not a description4 ,the was composed of the men of greatest rank and weight2 and no more required an advanced age among the qualifications for it1 than does the presbyterate of the ,christian ,church1 though it too signifies eldership4 #ahi ,il4 xxiii4 #gia4 ,before the great assembly of the ,second ,book1 we are told1 not that ,agamemnon thought it would be well1 as it were for the nonce1 to consult the kings or seniors of the expedition2 but1 in language which indicates a fixed practice1 that the choice of the place for the meeting was on this occasion by the ship of ,nestor1 whose great age possibly either made nearness convenient1 or entitled him to this mark of honour3 4 ,il4 ii4 #ec4 ,these were summoned#aij again by ,agamemnon before the sacrifice of the ,second ,book1 which preceded the enumeration4 ,on this occasion they are not called a 2 probably because they were not called for consultation4 #aij ,il4 ii4 #djh-i4 ,the ,council meets again in the ,ninth ,book#aia1 by appointment of the ,assembly1 and sends the mission to ,achilles#aib4 ,in the same night1 and perhaps under the same authority1 the expedition of ,ulysses and ,diomed is arranged4 #aia ,il4 ix4 #aj4 #hi4 #aib ,il4 x4 #aie4 ,there is no indeed in the ,first ,book1 and none in the great ,assembly of the ,nineteenth3 but then both of these were summoned by ,achilles1 not by ,agamemnon1 and neither of them were called for properly deliberative purposes#aic4 #aic ,il4 i4 #ed4 xix4 #da4 ,again1 ,ulysses1 in urging the ,greeks not to quit the assembly of the ,second ,book prematurely1 reminds them that they ought to know fully the views of ,agamemnon1 and that they have not all had the advantage of learning those views in the 4 ,in the ,seventh ,book1 the ,council held under the roof of ,agamemnon forms the plan for a pause to bury the dead1 and erect the rampart4 ,accordingly1 when just afterwards a herald arrives with a proposal from ,troy1 he finds the ,greeks in their ,assembly1 doubtless an ,assembly held to sanction the project of the kings4 ,that this amounted to an institution of the ,greeks1 we may further judge from the familiar manner1 in which ,nestor mentions it in the ,odyssey to ,telemachus1 on seeing him for the first time1 7,od4 iii4 #abg74 #8,ulysses and ,i1' he says1 #8never differed3' ' ' 1 ' #aid4 #aid ,il4 vii4 #cdd1 #chb4 ,among other causes1 which might tend to promote the establishment of the ,greek or ,council1 we may perhaps reckon with propriety the inability of the old to discharge the full duties of sovereignty in the heroic age4 ,bodily force usually undergoes a certain amount of decay1 before the mind has passed out of its ripeness2 and both kings and subordinate lords1 who had ceased to possess the strength that was requisite for bearing the principal burdens of government1 might still make their experience available for the public good in the ,council2 even as we find that in ,troas the brothers of ,priam1 with others advanced in life1 were the principal advisers of the ,assembly#aie4 #aie ,il4 iii4 #adf-ec4 ,the in time of peace4 ,i admit that we have no example to give of the use of the by the ,greeks during peace1 so precise as those which the ,iliad supplies for time of war4 ,but even in war we do not find it except before ,assemblies1 which had deliberative business to transact4 ,now the only deliberative ,greek which we meet with in time of peace is that of the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey4 ,the absence of a sovereign and a government in ,ithaca at that time1 and the utter discord of the principal persons1 made a ,council quite impossible1 and left no measure open except a direct appeal to the people4 ,it appears however clear1 that the action of the was not confined to war4 ,for we not only find the on the ,shield#aif1 who sit in the 1 exercising exclusively the office of judges1 but they are also distinctly noticed as a class or order#aig in the ,ithacan ,assembly1 who had a place in it set apart for themselves4 ,nor are we without a proof which1 though conveyed in few words1 is complete1 of the conjunction of the ,council with the sovereign in acts of government4 ,for when ,ulysses in his youth undertook the mission to ,messene1 in the matter of the sheep that had been carried off from ,ithaca1 he did it under the orders of ,laertes1 together with his council#aih3 #aif ,il4 xviii4 #ejf4 #aig ,od4 ii4 #ad4 #aih ,od4 xxi4 #ba4 4 ,and ,nausicaa meets her father ,alcinous1 on his way to the of the ,phacians4 ,upon the whole1 the seems to have been a most important auxiliary instrument of government2 sometimes as preparing materials for the more public deliberations of the ,assembly1 sometimes intrusted1 as a kind of executive committee1 with its confidence2 always as supplying the ,assemblies with an intellectual and authoritative element1 in a concentrated form1 which might give steadiness to its tone1 and advise its course with a weight adequate to so important a function4 ,opposition in the 4 ,the individuals who composed this ,council were of such a station that1 when they acted separately1 ,king ,agamemnon himself might have to encounter resistance and reproof from them in various instances4 ,accordingly1 upon the occasion when ,agamemnon made a survey of the army1 and when he thought fit to rebuke ,ulysses for slackness1 that chieftain remonstrated with him something more than freely 7 7 both in voice and manner4 ,so far from trusting to his authority1 ,agamemnon made a soothing and even an apologetic reply#aii4 ,again1 when on the same occasion he reproved ,diomed#bjj1 ,sthenelus defended his immediate ,chief in vainglorious terms4 ,these the more refined nature of ,diomed himself induced him at once to disclaim1 but they do not appear to have been considered as involving any thing in the nature of an offence against the station of ,agamemnon4 ,again1 though ,diomed on this occasion restrained his lieutenant1 yet1 when he meets ,agamemnon in the ,assembly of the ,ninth ,book1 he frankly tells him that ,jupiter1 who has given him the honours of the sceptre1 has not endowed him with the superior power that springs from determined courage#bja2 and even the passionate invectives of ,achilles in the ,first ,book bear a similar testimony1 because they do not appear to have been treated as constituting any infringement of his duty4 #aii ,il4 iv4 #cbi-fc4 #bjj ,ibid4 #che-dah4 #bja ,il4 ix4 #cg4 ,in the #bjb1 ,nestor takes the lead more than ,agamemnon4 ,as to the ,assembly1 the whole plan in the ,second ,iliad is expressly founded upon the supposition1 that the army was accustomed to hear the chiefs argue against1 and even overthrow1 the proposals of ,agamemnon4 ,his advice that they should return home1 which ,grote#bjc considers only an unaccountable fancy and a childish freak1 is however capable of being regarded in this view1 that1 before renewing active operations without ,achilles1 it was thought wise to test the feeling of the army1 and that it could not be more effectually tried than by a recommendation from the commander-in-chief that they should re-embark for ,greece4 ,the plan was over-refined2 and it may even seem ridiculous1 because it failed1 and simply kindled an ungovernable passion1 which would not listen to debate4 ,but the proposal does not bear that character in the ,ninth ,book1 where the same suggestion is renewed1 without the previous knowledge of the chiefs1 in the same words1 and at a time when the ,greeks were in far worse condition4 #bjb ,cf4 ,od4 xi4 #eab4 #bjc ,hist4 of ,greece1 vol4 ii4 #ie1 #ig4 ,when ,agamemnon made it in order to be overruled it took effect3 when he made it in good earnest1 it failed4 ,if then the ,greeks could be retained contrary to his wish in the ,ninth ,book1 it might be misjudged1 but could hardly be absurd1 to expect a similar result in the ,second1 when they had less cause for discouragement4 ,and why did it take effect8 ,simply because the ,assembly1 instead of being the simple medium#bjd through which the king acted1 was the arena on which either the will of the people might find a rude and tumultuary vent1 or1 on the other hand1 his royal companions in arms could say1 as ,diomed says1 #8,i will use my right and resist your foolish project in debate2 which you ought not to resent4' #bjd ,grote ii4 #ajd4 1 1 1 1 4 ,the proposal of ,agamemnon had been heard in silence#bje1 the mode by which the army indicated its disinclination or its doubt4 ,but the counter proposal of ,diomed1 to fight to the last1 was hailed with acclamation#bjf2 #bje ,il4 ix4 #cj4 #bjf ,ibid4 #ej4 ' 1 so that the ,assembly was then ripe for the plan of ,nestor1 which at once received its approval#bjg3 #bjg ,il4 ix4 #gi4 ' ' 1 ' 4 ,subsequently1 in the of the same ,book1 ,nestor tells ,agamemnon that it is his duty to listen as well as to speak1 and to adopt the plans of others when they are good 7#ajj-b74 ,at the same time1 the aged chieftain appears to submit himself to the judgment of ,agamemnon in the ,council#bjh4 ,his expressions are perhaps matter more of compliment than of business2 and at any rate we do not find any like terms used in the ,assembly4 #bjh ,ibid4 #ig4 ,it was a happy characteristic of heroic ,greece1 that while she abounded in true shame1 she had no false shame4 ,it was not thought that a king1 who had done wrong1 compromised his dignity by atonement2 but1 on the contrary1 that he recovered it4 ,so says ,ulysses1 in the ,assembly of the ,nineteenth ,iliad#bji2 #bji ,il4 xix4 #ahb4 ' 1 4 ,this passage at once establishes in the most pointed manner both the right to chide the head of the army1 and the obligation incumbent on him1 as on others1 where he had given offence to make amends4 ,thus then a large liberty of speech and judgment on the part of the kings or chiefs1 when they differed from ,agamemnon1 would appear to be established beyond dispute1 a liberty which in certain cases resulted in his being summarily overruled4 ,i cannot therefore here subscribe even to the measured statement of ,mure1 who1 admits the liberty of remonstrance1 but asserts also the sovereignty of the will of ,agamemnon4 ,much less to the very broad assertions of ,grote1 that the resolutions of ,agamemnon appear uniformly to prevail in the ,council1 and that the nullity of positive function is still more striking in the ,agor#baj4 #baj ,grote's ,hist4 vol4 ii4 pp4 #ij1 #b4 ,to that institution it is now time for us to turn4 ,influence of ,speech4 ,the trait which is truly most worthy of note in the polities of ,homeric ,greece1 is also that which is so peculiar to them2 namely1 the substantive weight and influence which belonged to speech as an instrument of government2 and of this power by much the most remarkable development is in its less confined and more popular application to the ,assembly4 ,this power of speech was essentially a power to be exercised over numbers1 and with the safeguards of publicity1 by man among his fellow-men4 ,it was also essentially an instrument addressing itself to reason and free will1 and acknowledging their authority4 ,no government which sought its power in force1 as opposed to reason1 has at any time used this form of deception4 ,the world has seen absolutism deck itself with the titles and mere forms of freedom1 or seek shelter under its naked abstractions3 but from the exercise of free speech as an instrument of state1 it has always shrunk with an instinctive horror4 ,one mode of proving the power of speech in the heroic age is1 by showing what place it occupied in the thoughts of men1 as they are to be gathered from their language4 ,another mode is1 by pointing to its connection1 in practical examples1 with this or that course of action1 adopted or shunned4 ,a third is1 by giving evidence of the earnestness with which the art was prosecuted1 and the depth and comprehensiveness of the conceptions from which it derived its form4 ,we shall presently trace the course of public affairs1 as they were managed by the ,greeks of the heroic age in their public assemblies4 ,for the present1 let us endeavour to collect the true sense of ,homer respecting oratory from his language concerning it1 from the characters with whom he has particularly connected it1 and from the knowledge which he may be found to have possessed of its resources4 ,although it is common to regard the ,iliad as a poem having battle for its theme1 yet it is in truth not less a monument of policy than of war2 and in this respect it is even more broadly distinguished1 than in most others1 from later epics4 ,the adjectives in ,homer are in very many cases the key to his inner mind3 and among them all there is none of which this is more true1 than the grand epithet 4 ,he confines it strictly to two subjects1 battle and debate1 the clash of swords and the wrestling of minds4 ,of ,achilles1 he says in the ,first ,book#baa1 7#dij7 #baa ,he uses the epithet for battle in ,il4 iv4 #bbe1 #f4 #abd1 #g4 #aac1 #h4 #ddh1 #ab4 #cbe1 #ac4 #bgj1 #ad4 #aee1 and #bd4 #cia4 ' 1 ' 4 ,in every other passage where he employs the word1 it is attached to the substantive 4 ,thus with him it was in two fields1 that man was to seek for glory2 partly in the fight1 and partly in the ,assembly4 ,the intellectual function was no less essential to the warrior-king of ,homer1 than was the martial2 and the culture of the art of persuasion entered no less deeply into his early training4 ,how1 says ,phnix to ,achilles1 shall ,i leave you1 ,i1 whom your father attached to you when you were a mere child1 without knowledge of the evenhanded battle1 or of the assemblies1 in which men attain to fame1 ' ' 1 ' 4 ,so he sent me to teach you the arts both of speech and fight#bab1 #bab ,il4 ix4 #dch-dc4 ' 1 4 ,even so ,ulysses1 in the under-world1 relates to ,achilles the greatness of ,neoptolemus in speech1 not less than in battle1 7,od4 xi4 #eaj-af47 ,nay1 the of little ,ithaca1 where there had been no ,assembly for twenty years1 is with ,homer the #bac4 ,in a description1 if possible yet more striking than that of ,phnix1 ,homer places before us the orator at his work4 #8,his hearers behold him with delight2 he speaks with tempered modesty1 yet with confidence in himself 772 he stands preeminent among the assembled people1 and while he passes through the city1 they gaze on him as on a god#bad4 ,from a passage like this we may form some idea1 what a real power in human society was the orator of the heroic age2 and we may also learn how and why it was1 that the great ,bard of that time has also placed himself in the foremost rank of oratory for all time4 #bac ,od4 ii4 #aej4 #bad ,od4 viii4 #agj-c4 ,it is in the very same spirit that ,ulysses1 in the same most remarkable speech given in the ,odyssey#bae1 sets forth the different accomplishments by which human nature is adorned4 ,the three great gifts of the gods to man are1 first1 corporeal beauty1 strength and bearing1 all included in the word 2 secondly1 judgment or good sense 771 and thirdly1 the power of discourse1 or 4 ,to one man1 the great gift last named is the compensation for the want of corporeal excellence4 ,to another is given beauty like that of the ,immortals2 but then his comeliness is not crowned by eloquence3 ' 4 ,for in ,od4 xi4 #cfg we have 4 #bae ,od4 viii4 #aff-he4 ,varied descriptions of ,oratory4 ,in full conformity with this strongly developed idea1 the ,poet places before us the descriptions of a variety of speakers4 ,there is ,thersites#baf1 copious and offensive1 to whom we must return4 ,there is ,telemachus1 full of the gracious diffidence of youth#bag1 but commended by ,nestor for a power and a tact of expression beyond his years4 ,there is ,menelaus1 who speaks with a laconic ease#bah4 ,there are the ,trojan elders1 or 1 who from their experience and age chiefly guide the ,assembly1 and whose volubility and shrill small thread of voice#bai ,homer compares to the chirping of grasshoppers4 ,then we have ,nestor the soft and silvery1 whose tones of happy and benevolent egotism flowed sweeter than a stream of honey#bbj4 ,in the hands of an inferior artist1 ,phnix must have reproduced him2 but an absorbing affection for ,achilles is the key-note to all he says2 even the account in his speech of his own early adventures is evidently meant as a warning on the effects of rage3 this intense earnestness completely prevents any thing like sameness1 and thus the two garrulities stand perfectly distinct from one another1 because they have 7so to speak7 different centres of gravity4 ,lastly1 we have ,ulysses1 who1 wont to rise with his energies concentrated within him1 gives no promise of display3 but when his deep voice issues from his chest1 and his mighty words drive like the flakes of snow in winter#bba1 then indeed he soars away far above all competitors4 #baf ,il4 ii4 #bab4 #bag ,od4 iii4 #bc1 #abd4 #bah ,il4 iii4 #bac4 #bai ,il4 iii4 #aej4 #bbj ,il4 i4 #bdh4 #bba ,il4 iii4 #baf1 #bc4 ,it is very unusual for ,homer to indulge thus largely in careful and detailed description4 ,and even here he has left the one superlative1 as well as other considerable1 orators1 undescribed4 ,the eloquence of ,achilles is left to describe itself2 and to challenge comparison with all the choicest patterns both of power and beauty in this kind1 that three thousand years since ,homer1 and all their ebbing and flowing tides1 have brought within the knowledge of man4 ,although he modestly describes himself as beneath ,ulysses in this accomplishment1 yet in truth no speeches come near to his4 ,but ,homer's resources are not even now exhausted4 ,the decision of ,diomed1 the irresolution of ,agamemnon1 the bluntness of ,ajax1 are all admirably marked in the series of speeches allotted to each4 ,indeed ,homer has put into the mouth of ,idomeneus1 whom he nowhere describes as an orator at all1 a speech which is quite enough to establish his reputation in that capacity4 7,il4 xiii4 #bge-id47 ,in reviewing the arrangements ,homer has made1 we shall find one feature alike unequivocal and decisive4 ,the two persons1 to whom he has given supremacy in oratory1 are his two1 his only two godlike heroes 771 the ,achilles and the ,ulysses1 each of whom bears up1 like the ,atlas of tradition1 the weight of the epic to which he principally belongs4 ,how could ,homer have conceived thoughts like these1 if government in his eyes had rested upon either force or fraud8 ,moreover1 when he speaks of persuasion and of strength or valour1 of the action of the tongue and that of the hand1 he clearly does not mean that these elements are mixed in the ordinary conduct of a sovereign to his subjects3 he means the first for peace1 the latter for war2 the first to be his sole instrument for governing his own people1 the latter for their enemies alone4 ,if1 again1 we endeavour to estimate the importance of ,speech in the heroic age by the degree in which the faculty was actually cultivated1 we must take the achievements of the ,poet as the best indicators of the capacities of the age4 ,the speeches which ,homer has put into the mouths of his leading orators should be tolerably fair representatives of the best performances of the time4 ,nor is it possible that in any age there should be in a few a capacity for making such speeches1 without a capacity in many for receiving1 feeling1 and comprehending them4 ,poets of modern times have composed great works1 in ages that stopped their ears against them4 #8,paradise ,lost' does not represent the time of ,charles the ,second1 nor the #8,excursion' the first decades of the present century4 ,the case of the orator is entirely different4 ,his work1 from its very inception1 is inextricably mixed up with practice4 ,it is cast in the mould offered to him by the mind of his hearers4 ,it is an influence principally received from his audience 7so to speak7 in vapour1 which he pours back upon them in a flood4 ,the sympathy and concurrence of his time is with his own mind joint parent of his work4 ,he cannot follow nor frame ideals2 his choice is1 to be what his age will have him1 what it requires in order to be moved by him1 or else not to be at all4 ,and as when we find the speeches in ,homer1 we know that there must have been men who could speak them1 so1 from the existence of units who could speak them1 we know that there must have been crowds who could feel them4 ,the orations of the ,poems4 ,now if we examine those orations1 we shall1 ,i think1 find not only that they contain specimens of transcendent eloquence which have never been surpassed1 but likewise that they evince the most comprehensive knowledge1 and the most varied and elastic use1 of all the resources of the art4 ,if we seek a specimen of invective1 let us take the speeches of ,achilles in the debate of the ,first ,iliad4 ,if it is the loftiest tone of terrible declamation that we desire1 ,i know not where 7to speak with moderation7 we can find any thing that in grandeur can surpass the passage 7,il4 xvi4 #gd-i7 beginning1 1 4 4 4 ,but if it is solemnity that is sought1 nothing can1 ,i think1 excel the 4 7,il4 i4 #bcc-dd47 ,what more admirable example of comprehensive statement1 which exhausts the case1 and absolutely shuts up the mouth of the adversary1 than in the speech of ,ulysses to ,euryalus1 who has reproached him with looking like a sharper8 ,that speech consists of twenty lines3 and ,i think any one who attempts to give a really accurate summary of it will be apt to find that his epitome1 if it be at all complete1 has become unawares a paraphrase4 ,nor is ,homer less successful in showing us1 how he has sounded the depths of pathos4 ,for though the speeches of ,priam to ,achilles in the ,twenty-fourth ,iliad are spoken privately1 and from man to man only1 and are therefore not in the nature of oratory properly so called1 they are conclusive1 a fortiori1 as to his knowledge of the instruments by which the human affections might be moved so much more easily1 when the speaker would be assisted at once by the friendliness and by the electric sympathies of a multitude4 ,repartee and ,sarcasm4 ,all these are direct instruments of influence on the mind and actions of man4 ,but of assaults in flank ,homer is quite as great a master4 ,he shows a peculiar genius for that which is properly called repartee2 for that form of speech1 which flings back upon the opponent the stroke of his own weapon1 or on the supplicant the plea of his own prayer4 ,there was one ,antimachus1 a ,trojan1 who had grown wealthy1 probably by the bribes which he received from ,paris in consideration of his always opposing1 in the ,trojan ,agor1 the restoration of ,helen to the ,greeks4 ,his sons are mastered by ,agamemnon in the field4 ,aware that he had a thirst for money1 they cry1 #8,quarter1 ,agamemnon6 we are the sons of rich ,antimachus3 he will pay well for our lives4' #8,if1' replies the king1 #8you are the sons of that ,antimachus1 who1 when ,menelaus came as envoy to ,troy1 advised to take and slay him1 here and now shall ye expiate your father's infamy#bbb4' ,compare with this the yet sharper turn of ,ulysses on ,leiodes in the ,odyssey3 #8,spare me1 ,ulysses6 ,i have done no ill in your halls2 ,i stopped what ill ,i could2 ,i was but ,augur to the ,suitors4' ,then follows the stern reply4 #8,if thou dost avow that thou art ,augur to the ,suitors1 then often in prayer must thou have augured my destruction1 and desired my wife for thine own2 wherefore thou shalt not escape the painsome bed of death#bbc4' #bbb ,il4 xi4 #abb-db4 #bbc ,od4 xxii4 #caj-be4 ,but the weapons of sarcasm1 from the lightest to the weightiest1 are wielded by ,homer with almost greater effect than any others4 ,as a sample of the former1 ,i take the speech of ,phnix when he introduces1 by way of parable1 the ,legend of ,meleager4 #8,as long as ,meleager fought1 all was well2 but when rage took possession of him--which 7,i would just observe7 now and then bewilders other great minds also--then1' and so onward4 ,but for the great master of this art1 ,homer has chosen ,achilles4 ,as with his invectives he grinds to powder1 so with the razor edge of the most refined irony he cuts his way in a moment to the quick4 ,when ,greece1 in the person of the envoy-kings1 is at his feet1 and he has spurned them away1 he says1 #8,no3 ,i will go home3 you can come and see me depart--if you think it worth your while4' 1 1 4 ,of this passage1 ,il4 ix4 #cef-fd1 the following translation may give a very imperfect idea#bbd3 #bbd ,the version of ,voss is very accurate1 but1 ,i think1 lifeless4 ,the version of ,cowper is at this point not satisfactory3 he weakens1 by exaggerating1 the delicate expression 3 ,look thou forth at early dawn1 ,and1 if such spectacle delight thee aught1 ,thou shalt behold me cleaving with my prows1 c4 ,the version of ,pope simply omits the line6 ,tomorrow we the favouring gods implore3 ,then shall you see our parting vessels crowned1 ,and hear with oars the ,hellespont resound4 ,of fight with ,hector will ,i none2 ,tomorrow1 with the rising sun1 ,each holy rite and office done1 ,i load and launch my ,phthian fleet2 ,come1 if thou thinkest meet1 ,see1 if thou carest for the sight1 ,my ships shall bound in the morning's light1 ,my rowers row with eager might1 ,o'er ,helle's teeming main4 ,and1 if ,poseidon give his grace1 ,then1 with but three revolving days1 ,i see my home again2 ,my home of plenty1 that ,i left ,to fight with ,troy2 of sense bereft6 ,the plenty of his house 7 7 is the finishing stroke of reply on ,agamemnon1 who had thought that his resentment1 unsatisfied in feeling1 could be appeased with gifts4 ,in the same speech occurs the piercing sarcasm#bbe3 #bbe ,il4 ix4 #cdj4 ' 2 ,the ,greeks had come to ,troy to recover the wife of ,menelaus3 and while they were there1 ,agamemnon took for a concubine the intended wife of ,achilles4 ,was it1 he asks1 the privilege of the sons of ,atreus alone among mankind to love their wives8 ,agamemnon1 too1 being the chief of the two2 who had laid hold on ,briseis1 as he had meant to keep ,chryseis1 in disparagement of his own marriage bed4 ,nor can the reader of this passage fail1 ,i think1 to be struck with the wonderful manner in which it combines a stately dignity1 and an unimpeachable solidity of argument1 with the fierceness of its personal onslaught4 ,the faculty of debate in ,homer4 ,the discussion of the ,ninth ,iliad4 ,if the power of oratory is remarkable in ,homer1 so likewise is the faculty of what in ,england is called debate4 ,here the orator is a wrestler1 holding his ground from moment to moment2 adjusting his poise1 and delivering his force1 in exact proportion to the varying pressure of his antagonist4 ,in ,homer's debates1 every speech after the first is commonly a reply4 ,it belongs not only to the subject1 but to the speech that went before3 it exhibits1 given the question and the aims of the speaker1 the exact degree of ascent or descent1 of expansion or contraction1 of relaxation or enhancement1 which the circumstances of the case1 in the state up to which they were brought by the preceding address1 may require4 ,in the ,assembly of the ,first ,book1 five1 nay1 six1 successive speeches of ,achilles and ,agamemnon#bbf bring their great contention to its climax4 ,but the discussion with the ,envoys deserves very particular notice4 ,ulysses begins a skilled harangue to the offended hero with a most artful and well-masked exaggeration of the martial fury of ,hector4 ,he takes care only to present it as part of a general picture1 which in other parts is true enough2 but he obviously relies upon it as a mode of getting within the guard of ,achilles4 ,he next touches him upon the point1 to which ,priam afterwards made a yet higher appeal2 the tender recollection of his father ,peleus1 who had warned him how much more arduous was the acquisition of self-command1 than that of daring4 ,he then recites the gifts of ,agamemnon3 and1 encouraged perhaps by the kind greeting that1 with his companions1 he had received1 he closes by urging that1 however hateful ,agamemnon may be1 yet1 in pity for the other ,greeks1 both high and low1 and in anticipation of their gratitude1 he ought to arm4 ,i shall not attempt to analyse the wonderful speech of ,achilles which follows1 and to which some references have already been made4 ,suffice it to say1 that it commences with an intimation to ,ulysses that it will1 in the opinion of the speaker1 be best for all parties if he tells out his mind plainly3 an indirect and courteous reproof to ,ulysses for having thought to act upon him by tact and by the processes of a rhetorician4 ,after this follows such a combination of argument1 declamation1 invective1 and sarcasm as1 within the same compass1 ,i do not believe all the records of the world can match4 ,but the general result of the whole is the announcement that he will return to ,phthia the very next morning2 together with an absolute1 unconditional rejection of all gifts and proffers1 until the outrage of ,agamemnon is entirely wiped away#bbg3 #bbf ,il4 i4 #ajf-bdd4 #bbg ,il4 ix4 #chg4 ' 4 ,when he has concluded1 all his hearers1 abashed by his masculine wrath1 are silent for a while4 ,then ,phnix1 in the longest speech of the poem1 pours forth his unselfish and warm1 but prolix and digressive affection4 ,this speech displays far less of rhetorical resource1 than that of ,ulysses4 ,ulysses had conceded1 as it were1 the right of ,achilles to an unbounded resentment against ,agamemnon 7#cjj73 ,phnix1 on the contrary1 by parable1 menaces him with retribution from the ,erins1 unless he shall subdue the mighty soul within him4 ,but ,achilles1 touched in his better nature1 gives way a little to the more ethical appeal1 where he had been inflexible and invulnerable before the intellectual and rhetorical address4 ,he now bids ,phnix come himself1 and sleep in his encampment3 there they can consider together1 in the morning1 whether to go or to stay 7#fah74 ,still he announces1 that nothing will induce him to quit the ships for the field 7#fji74 ,next comes blunt ,ajax into the palstra2 deprecates the wasting of time2 is for taking back the answer1 bad as it may be3 ,achilles has evidently made up his mind2 and cares not a rush for all or any of them4 #8,what1' says the simple man-mountain1 #8the homicide of a brother or child is atoned for by a fine1 and yet here is all this to-do about a girl4 ,aye1 and a single girl2 when we offer seven of the very best1 and ever so much besides4' ,having thus reached the acm of his arts1 he now aims at the friendly feeling of ,achilles1 and in a single word bids him be placable to men whom he has admitted beneath his roof1 and whom he owns for as loyal friends as the whole army could find him4 ,the leverage of this straightforward speech1 which is only saved by kindliness from falling into rudeness1 again produces an initial movement towards concession on the part of the great hero4 ,he replies in effect to ,ajax1 #8,you have spoken well3 ,i like your way of going to work3 but my heart swells and boils with the shame inflicted on me before the ,greeks by ,agamemnon4 ,tell them then'--there is now no announcement of setting sail2 nay1 there is no longer any need for debate in the morning whether to set sail or not--#8tell them that ,i fight no more1 till ,hector1 carrying slaughter and fire1 shall reach this camp1 these ships4 ,keen as he may be1 it will then be time enough for ,,me to stay his onward path4' ,such is the remarkable course of this debate4 ,but ,ulysses1 when they return to ,agamemnon--meaning probably to bring him and all the ,greeks fairly to bay--takes no notice of the partial relaxations of the iron will of ,achilles1 but simply reports that he has threatened to set sail4 ,then comes the turn of ,diomed4 #8,you were wrong to cringe to him4 ,of himself1 he is arrogant enough3 you have made him worse4 ,let him alone2 he will come when he thinks proper1 or when ,providence wills it2 and no sooner4 ,my advice is that we sleep and eat now1 and fight at dawn4 ,i1 at any rate1 will be there1 in the foremost of the battle4' ,function of the ,assembly4 ,we will now proceed to consider the nature and place of the or ,assembly1 in the heroic age3 and a view of the proceedings on several occasions will further illustrate the great and diversified oratorical resources of the ,poet4 ,a people cannot live in its corporate capacity without intermission1 and the king is the standing representative of the community4 ,but yet the 1 or ,assembly1 is the true centre of its life and its vital motion1 as the monarch is of its functional or administrative activity2 and the greatest ultimate power1 which the king possesses1 is that of influence upon his subjects collected there1 through the combined medium of their reverence for his person1 and of his own powers of persuasion4 ,in the case of the army before ,troy1 to the strength of these ordinary motives is added1 along with a certain spirit of resentment for injury received in the person of ,helen1 the hope of a rich booty on the capture of the city1 and the principle of pure military honour2 never perhaps more powerfully drawn than in the ,iliad1 nor with greater freedom from extravagances1 by which it is sometimes made to ride over the heads of duty and justice1 its only lawful superiors4 ,first1 it would appear to have belonged to the ,assembly1 not indeed to distribute the spoil1 but to consent to its distribution by the chief commander1 and his brother-leaders4 ,to the former it is imputed in the ,ninth ,book4 ,but in the ,first ,book ,achilles says to him in the ,assembly1 ,we the ,greeks 77 will requite you three and four-fold1 when ,troy is taken#bbh4 ,it is probable that he here means to speak of the chiefs alone1 7but only so far as the act of distribution is concerned17 because ,thersites uses the very same expression 7 #bbi7 in the ,second ,book4 ,therefore the division of booty was probably made on the king's proposal1 with the aid of the chiefs1 but with the general knowledge and consent of the army1 and in right of that consent on their part4 #bbh ,il4 i4 #abg4 #bbi ii4 #bbg4 ,it must be remembered all along1 that the state of political society1 which ,homer represents to us1 is that in which the different elements of power wear their original and natural forms2 neither much altered as yet by the elaborate contrivances of man1 nor driven into their several extremes by the consequences of long strife1 greedy appetite1 and furious passions1 excited by the temptations which the accumulation of property presents4 ,in those simple times1 when the functions of government were few1 and its acts1 except perhaps the trial of private causes1 far between1 there was no formal distribution of political rights1 as if they could be made the object of ambitious or contentious cupidity3 but the grand social power that moved the machine was in the determinations of the 1 however informally declared4 ,grote has observed1 that in the ,homeric no division of affirmative and negative voices ever takes place4 ,it would require a volume to discuss all that this remark involves and indicates4 ,i will however observe that the principle surely cannot be made good from history or in philosophy1 that numbers prevail by an inherent right4 ,decision by majorities is as much an expedient1 as lighting by gas4 ,in adopting it as a rule1 we are not realizing perfection1 but bowing to imperfection4 ,we follow it as best for us1 not as best in itself4 ,the only right to command1 as ,burke has said1 resides in wisdom and virtue4 ,in their application to human affairs1 these great powers have commonly been qualified1 on the one hand by tradition and prepossession1 on the other hand by force4 ,decision by majorities has the great merit of avoiding1 and that by a test perfectly definite1 the last resort to violence2 and of making force itself the servant instead of the master of authority4 ,but our country still rejoices in the belief1 that she does not decide all things by majorities4 ,the first ,greeks neither knew the use of this numerical dogma1 nor the abuse of it4 ,they did not employ it as an instrument1 and in that they lost3 but they did not worship it as an idol1 and in that they greatly gained4 ,votes were not polled in the ,olympus of ,homer2 yet a minority of influential gods carry the day in favour of the ,greeks against the majority1 and against their ,head4 ,there surely could not be a grosser error than to deny every power to be a real one1 unless we are able both to measure its results in a table of statistics1 and to trace at every step1 with our weak and partial vision1 the precise mode by which it works towards its end4 ,great decisions all taken there4 ,we have seen1 in the first place1 that all the great decisions of the ,war were taken in the ,assembly of the ,greeks4 ,and here the first reflection that arises is1 how deeply this method of political action must have been engrained in their habits and ideas1 when it could survive the transition from peace to war1 and1 notwithstanding its palpable inconveniences in a camp1 form the practical rule of its proceedings under the eye of the enemy4 ,the force of this consideration is raised to the utmost height by the case of the ,night ,assembly in the ,ninth ,book4 ,the ,trojans1 no longer confined to their walls1 are lying beside a thousand watch-fires1 just outside the rampart4 ,some important measure is absolutely demanded on the instant by the downcast condition of the less than half-beaten1 but still thoroughly discouraged army4 ,yet not even under these circumstances would ,agamemnon act individually1 or with the kings alone4 ,he sends his heralds round the camp 7,il4 ix4 #aa71 1 to summon an ,assembly noiselessly1 and man by man4 ,can there be a more conclusive proof of the vigour1 with which the popular principle entered into the idea of the ,homeric polities8 ,if it be said that such an operation could hardly be effected at night without stir1 ,i reply that if it be so1 the argument for the power and vitality of the ,assembly is but strengthened3 for ,homer was evidently far more careful to speak in harmony with the political tone of his country than to measure out time by the hour and minute1 or place by the yard1 foot1 and inch2 as valuing not the latter methods less1 but the former more4 ,the ,greek army1 in fact1 is neither more nor less than1 so to speak1 the ,state in uniform4 ,as the soldier of those days was simply the citizen armed1 so the armament was the aggregate of armed citizens1 who1 in all except their arms and the handling of them1 continued to be what they had been before4 ,but when we find that in such great emergencies political ideas did not give way to military expediency1 we cannot1 ,i think1 but conclude that those ideas rested on broad and deep foundations4 ,it further tends to show the free nature of the relation between the ,assembly and the ,commander-in-chief1 that it might be summoned by others1 as well as by him4 ,we are told explicitly in the ,first ,book1 that ,achilles called it together1 as he did again in the ,nineteenth for the ,reconciliation4 ,on the second of these occasions1 it may have been his purpose that the reparation should be as public as had been the insult3 at any rate there was a determination to make the reconciliation final1 absolute1 and thorough4 ,but1 at the former time1 the act partook of the nature of a moral appeal from ,agamemnon to the army4 ,it illustrated1 in the first place1 the principle of publicity so prevalent in the ,greek polities4 ,that which ,calchas had to declare1 he must declare not in a #8hole and corner1' but on his responsibility1 liable to challenge1 subject to the if he told less than the truth1 as well as to the resentment of the sovereign if he should venture on divulging it entire4 ,but secondly1 it shows that ,achilles held the ,greeks at large entitled and bound to be parties to the transaction4 ,he meant that the ,greeks should see his wrong4 ,perhaps he hoped that they would intercept its infliction4 ,this at any rate is clear3 he commenced the debate with measured reproofs of ,agamemnon#bcj2 but afterwards he rose1 with a wider scope1 to a more intense and a bitterer strain#bca4 #bcj ,il4 i4 #aba-i4 #bca ,ibid4 #adi-ga4 ,when he found that the monarch was determined1 and when he had repressed the access of rage which tempted him to summary revenge1 he began to use language not now of mere invective against ,agamemnon1 but of such invective as tended to set him at odds with the people4 ,then further on1 perhaps because they did not echo back his sentiments1 and become active parties to the terrible fray1 he both taunts and threatens them4 ,for he begins#bcb1 #8,coward that thou art6 ,never hast thou dared to arm with the people for the fight1 or with the leaders for the ambush4' ,and then#bcc4 #8,devourer of the people6 over what nobodies thou rulest6 or surely this would be the last of your misdeeds4' ,again1 in the peroration#bcd1 #8,by this mighty oath1 every man among you shall lament the absence of ,achilles4' #bcb ,ibid4 #bbe4 #bcc ,ibid4 #bca4 #bcd ,ibid4 #bci4 ,opposition in the ,agor4 ,it has often been asserted that the principle of popular opposition in debate is only represented by ,thersites4 ,but let us proceed step by step4 ,it is at any rate clear enough that opposition by the confederate kings is at once sufficiently represented in ,achilles2 and that it is not represented by him alone1 since in the ,assembly of the ,ninth ,book1 ,diomed both strongly reprehended ,agamemnon1 and proposes a course diametrically the reverse of his2 which course was forthwith adopted by the acclamations of the army4 ,the case of ,thersites4 ,let us now pass on to ,thersites4 ,there is no more singular picture in the ,iliad1 than that which he presents to us4 ,it well deserves examination in detail4 ,homer has evidently been at pains to concentrate upon this personage all that could make him odious to the hearers of his song1 while nevertheless he puts into his mouth not only the cant of patriotism1 but also a case that would perhaps have been popular1 had he not averted the favour of the army by his insolent vulgarity4 ,upon its merits1 too1 it was a tolerable case1 but not a good one2 for he was wrong in supposing ,achilles placable2 and again wrong in advising that the ,greeks1 now without ,achilles1 should give way before the ,trojans1 to whom they were still superior in war4 ,he is in all things the reverse of the great human ideals of ,homer4 ,as1 in the pattern kings and heroes1 moral1 intellectual1 and corporeal excellences1 each in the highest degree1 must be combined1 so ,thersites presents a corresponding complication of deformities to view4 ,as to the first1 he is the most infamous person 77 in the army2 and he relies for his influence1 not on the sense and honour of the soldiers1 but on a vein of gross buffoonery2 which he displays in the only coarse allusion that is to be found in all the speeches of the poems4 ,as to the second head1 his voluble speech is as void of order as of decency#bce4 ,as to the third1 he is lame1 bandy-legged#bcf1 hump-backed1 round-shouldered1 peak-headed1 and lastly1 7among the 17 he is bald1 or indeed worse1 for on his head a hair is planted here and there#bcg4 ,lastly1 hateful to all#bch1 he is most of all hateful to1 as well as spiteful against1 the two paramount heroes of the poems1 ,achilles and ,ulysses3 an observation inserted with equal ingenuity and significance1 because ,homer1 by inserting it1 effectually cuts off any favour which ,thersites might otherwise have gained with his hearers from seeming to take the side of the wronged ,achilles4 ,it is also worthy of note1 as indicating how ,homer felt the strength of that bond which unites together all great excellences of whatever kind4 ,upon a slight and exterior view1 the two great characters of ,achilles and ,ulysses appear antagonistic1 and we might expect to find their likes and dislikes running in opposite directions4 ,but as1 in the ,ninth ,book1 ,ulysses is declared by ,achilles to be one of those whom he loves best among the ,greeks#bci1 so here they are united in carrying to the highest degree a common antipathy to ,thersites4 #bce ,il4 ii4 #bac4 #bcf 4 ,see ,buttmann1 ,liddell and ,scott4 ,commonly rendered #8squinting4' #bcg ,il4 ii4 #bad-ai4 #bch ,ibid4 #bge1 #bbj4 #bci ,il4 ix4 #aih4 ,while depriving the wretch of all qualities that could attract towards him the slightest share of sympathy1 ,homer has taken care to leave ,thersites in full possession of every thing that was necessary for his trade2 an ample flow of speech 7#bac71 and no small power of vulgar invective 7#bae74 ,again1 the quality of mere scurrility assigned to ,thersites1 and well exemplified in his speech1 stands alike distinguished in ,homer from the vein of fun1 which he can open in the grave ,ulysses of the ,odyssey1 even while he is under terror of the ,cyclops2 and from that tremendous and perhaps still unrivalled power of sarcasm1 of which we have found the climax in ,achilles4 ,in the short speech of ,thersites1 ,homer has contrived to exhibit striking examples of malice 7vv4 #bbf1 #bcd71 coarseness 7#bcb71 vanity 7vv4 #bbh1 #bca1 #bch71 cowardice 7#bcf72 while it is a tissue of consummate impudence throughout4 ,of this we find the finest stroke at the end of it1 where he says#bdj1 #bdj ,in #bcg he appears to follow what ,achilles had said i4 #agj4 ' 1 1 1 #bda4 #bda ,il4 ii4 #bda1 #b4 ,for here the wretch apes ,achilles1 whom 7for the sake of damaging ,agamemnon7 he affects to patronize1 and1 over and above the pretension to speak of his feelings as if he had been taken into his confidence on the occasion1 he actually closes with the very line which ,achilles1 at the moment of high passion1 had used in the ,assembly of the ,first ,book 7i4 #bcb74 ,if we consider the selection of topics each by themselves1 with reference to effect1 the speech is not without a certain 3 he hits the avarice of ,agamemnon hard 7#bbf72 and his responsibility as a ruler 7#bcd73 while pretending to incite the courage of the ,greeks 7#bce71 he flatters their home-sickness and faint-heartedness by counselling the return 7#bcf72 and1 in supporting ,achilles1 he plausibly reckons on being found to have taken the popular side4 ,but if we regard it1 as every speech should be regarded1 with reference to some paramount purpose1 it is really senseless and inconsequent4 ,dwelling as he does upon the wrong done to ,achilles1 and asserting the placability of that chieftain1 he ought to have ended with recommending an attempt to compensate and appease him2 instead of which he recommends the ,return1 which had been just abandoned4 ,but the real extravagance of the speech comes out only in connection with his self-love2 when1 like many better men1 he wholly loses whatever sense of the ridiculous he might possess4 ,it is not only #8the women whom we give you' 7#bbg72 #8the service which we render you' 7#bch71 but it is also #8the gold#bdb that some ,trojan may bring to ransom his son1 whom ,i1 or else some other ,greek1 may have led captive4' ,i1 ,thersites1 or some other ,greek6 ,the only ,greek1 of whom we hear in the ,iliad as having made and sold on ransom captives during the war1 is ,achilles#bdc2 and it is with him that ,thersites thus couples himself4 ,upon this1 ,ulysses1 perceiving that he stands in opposition to the prevailing sentiment of the ,assembly1 silences him by a judicious application of the sceptre to his back and shoulders3 yet not even ,thersites does he silence by force1 until he has first rebuked him by reasoning#bdd4 #bdb ,il4 ii4 #bbi-ca4 #bdc xxi4 #dj1 #gi4 xxii4 #dd4 #bdd #bdf-ef4 ,such are the facts of the case of ,thersites4 ,are we to infer from it1 with ,grote1 that ,homer has made him ugly and execrable because he was a presumptuous critic1 though his virulent reproaches were substantially well founded1 and that his fate1 and the whole circumstances of this ,assembly1 show #8the degradation of the mass of the people before the chiefs#bde8' #bde ,grote's ,hist4 ,greece1 vol4 ii4 #ie1 #f4 ,in rallying the ,greeks1 says the distinguished historian#bdf1 ,ulysses flatters and soothes the chiefs1 but drives the people with harsh reprimand and blows4 ,now surely1 as to the mere matter of fact1 this is not quite so4 ,it is not the people1 but those whom he caught carrying the matter by shouts1 instead of returning to hear reason in the ,assembly1 that he struck with the sceptre#bdg3 #bdf ,ibid4 pp4 #if1 #ih4 #bdg ,il4 ii4 #aih4 ' ' 1 ' and it may be observed1 that he addresses all classes alike by the word #bdh2 which1 though a term of expostulation1 is not one of disrespect4 #bdh ,ibid4 #aij1 #bjj4 ,if ,thersites represented the principle of reasoning in the public ,assembly1 we might well see in the treatment of him the degradation of the people4 ,but it is railing1 and not reasoning1 that he represents2 and ,homer has separated widely between this individual and the mass of the army1 by informing us that in the general opinion ,ulysses had rendered a service1 even greater than any of his former ones1 by putting down ,thersites4 #8,ulysses has done a thousand good things in council and in war3 but this is the best of all1 that he has stopped the scoundrel in his ribaldry#bdi4' #bdi vv4 #bga-h4 ,thersites spoke not against ,agamemnon only1 but against the sense of the whole army 7#bab72 and the ground of the proceeding of ,ulysses is not laid in the fact of his having resisted ,agamemnon1 or ,agamemnon with the whole body of the kings2 but in the manner of his speech1 and in his having acted alone and against the general sentiment4 ,above all1 we must recollect the circumstances1 under which ,ulysses ventured to chastise even this rancorous and foul-mouthed railer4 ,it was at a moment of crisis1 nay1 of agony4 ,the rush from the ,assembly to the ships did not follow upon an orderly assent to a proposal1 such as was generally given2 but it resulted from a tumultuous impulse1 like that of blasts tossing the sea1 or sweeping down upon the cornfield 7,il4 ii4 #add-ed74 ,if therefore ,ulysses employs the sceptre of ,agamemnon to smite those who were shouting in aid of this ruinous tumult 7ii4 #aih71 we need not take this for a sample of what would be done in ordinary circumstances1 more than the fate of ,wat ,tyler for a type of ,british freedom under the ,plantagenets4 ,odious too as was ,thersites1 yet the army1 amidst a preponderating sentiment of approval1 still appear to have felt some regret at his mishap#bej2 #bej ,il4 ii4 #bgj4 1 1 ' for the first words would suggest1 that they knew how to value the liberty of thought1 which had been abused1 disgraced1 and consequently restrained1 in his person4 ,surely it would be most precipitate to conclude1 from a case like this1 that the debates of the ,assemblies were formal1 and that they had nothing to do but to listen to a sham discussion1 and to register or follow decrees which were substantially those of ,agamemnon only4 ,i believe that the mistake involved in the judgment we have been canvassing is a double one3 a mistake of the relation of ,agamemnon to the other kings and chiefs2 and a mistake of the relation of the sovereigns generally to their subjects4 ,agamemnon was strong in influence and authority1 but he had1 as we have already seen1 nothing like a despotic control over the other kings4 ,the kings were strong in personal ability1 in high descent1 in the sanction of ,jupiter1 in possession1 and in tradition3 but all their strength1 great as it was1 lay as a general rule in the direction of influence1 and not in that of violence4 ,i do not think1 however1 that we ought to be contented with the merely negative mode of treatment for the case of ,thersites4 ,i cannot but conceive that1 upon an impartial review1 it may teach more1 than is drawn from it by merely saying that it does not prove the ,assembly to have been an illusion4 ,we must assume that ,homer's picture1 if not historical1 at least conformed to the laws of probability4 ,now1 what is the picture8 ,that the buffoon of the army1 wholly without influence1 capable of attracting no respect1 when the mass of the people had overcome their homeward impulse1 had returned to the ,assembly1 and were awaiting the proposition of the kings1 first continues to rail 77 while every one else is silent1 and then takes upon himself the initiative in recommending the resumption of the project1 which they had that moment abandoned4 ,if such conduct could be ascribed by the ,poet to a creature sharp-witted enough1 and as careful as others of his own back1 does not the very fact presuppose that freedom of debate was a thing in principle at least known and familiar8 ,agor on the ,shield in ,il4 xviii4 ,in the scene depicted on the ,shield of ,achilles1 new evidence is afforded us that the people took a real part in the conduct of public affairs4 ,the people are in ,assembly4 ,a suit is in progress4 ,the matter is one of homicide2 and the guilty person declares that he has paid the proper fine1 while his antagonist avers that he has not received it4 ,each presses for a judicial decision4 ,the people sympathizing1 some with one1 and some with the other1 cheer them on4 ' 1 ' #bea4 #bea ,il4 xviii4 #ejb4 ,i understand the latter words as declaring1 not that the heralds forbade and put a stop to the cheering of the people1 but either that they kept it within bounds1 or rather that1 when the proper time came for the judges to speak1 these1 the heralds1 procured silence4 ,according to the meaning of in ,il4 ii4 #baa1 ' 1 ' 4 ,now of the cheering of the people ,i venture to say1 not that it raises a presumption of1 but that it actually constitutes1 their interference4 ,the rule of every tolerably regulated assembly1 charged with the conduct of important matters1 is to permit no expressions of approval or otherwise during the proceedings1 except from the parties immediately belonging to the body4 ,the total exclusion of applause in judicial cases belongs to a state of mind and manners different from that of the heroic age4 ,but the exclusion of all applause by mere strangers to the business rests upon a truth common to every age2 namely1 that such applause constitutes a share in the business1 and contributes to the decision4 ,it will be remembered how the cries of the ,galleries became one of the grievous scandals of the first revolution in ,france1 and how largely they affected the determinations of the ,national ,assembly4 ,the irregular use of such a power is a formidable invasion of legislative or judicial freedom3 the allowed possession of the privilege amounts to participation in the office of the statesman or the judge1 and demonstrates the substantive position of the 1 or people1 in the ,assemblies of the heroic age4 ,but apparently their function was not completed by merely encouraging the litigant1 with whom each man might chance to sympathize4 ,for we are told not only that the ,judges1 that is to say1 the 1 delivered their opinions consecutively1 but likewise that there lay in the sight of all two golden talents1 to be given to him who should pronounce the fairest judgment 7xviii4 #ejh72 1 4 ,thus it is plain that the judge who might do best was to get the two talents3 but who was to give them8 ,not the or elders themselves1 surely2 for among them the competition lay4 ,there could be but one way in which the disposal of this fee could be settled3 namely1 by the general acclamation of the people1 to be expressed1 after hearing the respective parties1 in favour of him whose sentiments they most approved4 ,and those1 to whom it may seem strange to speak of vote by acclamation1 should remember1 that down to this day1 in all deliberative assemblies1 an overpowering proportion of the votes are votes by acclamation1 or by the still less definite test of silence4 ,the small minority of instances1 when a difference of opinion is seriously pressed1 are now settled by arithmetic2 they would then have been adjusted by some prudent appeal to the general will1 proceeding from a person of ability and weight4 ,indeed even now1 in cases when the numbers approximate to those of the ,greek army1 there can be no bon fide decision by arithmetic4 ,the demand1 however1 that dissension shall be the only allowed criterion of liberty1 is one which really worsens the condition of human nature beyond what the truth of experience requires4 ,decisions in ,assemblies of ,il4 vii4 and ix4 ,and finally1 what shall we say to the direct evidence of ,agamemnon himself8 ,idus#beb1 the ,trojan herald1 arrives with the offer to restore the stolen property1 but not ,helen4 ,he is received in dead silence4 ,after a pause1 ,diomed gives utterance to the general feeling4 #8,neither will we have the goods without ,helen1 nor yet ,helen with the goods4 ,troy is doomed4' ,the ,assembly shouts its approbation4 ,agamemnon immediately addresses himself to the messenger2 #8,idus1 you hear the sense of the ,achans1 how they answer you2 and ,i think with them4' ,at the least this is a declaration as express as words can make it1 and proceeding out of the mouth of the rival authority1 to the effect that the acclamation of the ,assembly was1 for all practical purposes1 its vote1 and that it required only concurrence from the king1 to invest it with the fullest authority4 ,in the ,ninth ,iliad1 as we have seen1 the vote held good even without that concurrence#bec4 #beb ,il4 vii4 #cha4 #bec ,sup4 p4 #ajj4 ,we may now1 ,i hope1 proceed upon the ground that we are not to take the ill success of a foulmouthed scoundrel1 detested by the whole army1 as a sample of what would have happened to the people1 or even a part of them1 when differing in judgment from their king4 ,but what shall we say to the argument1 that no case is found where a person of humble condition takes part in the debates of the ,assemblies8 ,no doubt the conduct of debates was virtually in the hands of those whose birth1 wealth1 station1 and habits of life gave them capacity for public affairs4 ,even in the nineteenth century1 it very rarely happens that a working man takes part in the proceedings of a county meeting3 but no one would on that account suppose that such an assembly can be used as the mere tool of the class who conduct the debate1 far less of any individual prominent in that class4 ,if we cannot conceive freedom without perpetual discord1 the faithful performance of the duty of information and advice without coercion and oppression1 it is a sign either of our narrow-mindedness1 or of our political degeneracy2 but a feeble eye does not impair the reality of the object on which it may happen to be fixed4 ,still we may admit that among the numerous assemblies of the ,iliad1 there is no instance where assent is given by one part of the ,assembly1 and withheld by the other4 ,there is1 as we have seen1 a clear and strong case where the opinion of the commander-in-chief is rejected1 and that of an inferior commander adopted in its stead4 ,this in my opinion goes far to prove all that is necessary4 ,we have from the ,odyssey1 however1 the means of going further still4 ,only1 before leaving the ,iliad1 let us observe the terms in which the ,greek ,assemblies are addressed by the kings3 they are denominated friends and heroes2 names which at least appear to imply their title to judge1 or freely to concur1 at least as much as such a title was recognised in the ancient councils and assemblies of the ,anglo-saxons4 ,was this appearance a mockery8 ,i do not say we should compare it with the organized1 secure and regular privileges of a few nations in modern days4 ,but it would be a far greater mistake to treat it as an idle form1 or as otherwise than a weighty reality4 ,division in the ,drunken ,assembly4 ,from what is related in that poem to have occurred after the capture of ,troy1 it becomes abundantly clear that the function of the ,greek ,assembly was not confined to listening4 ,the army met in what1 for the sake of distinction1 we may call the ,drunken ,assembly#bed4 ,now1 the influence of wine upon its proceedings is amply sufficient to show that its acts were the acts of the people3 for ,homer never allows his chiefs to be moved from their self-possession by the power of liquor4 #bed ,od4 iii4 #aci4 ,there was a marked difference of opinion on that occasion3 the people took their sides2 7,od4 iii4 #aej74 ,one half embarked2 the residue staid behind with ,agamemnon 7#aee-g74 ,the moiety1 which had sailed away1 split again 7#afb72 and a portion of them went back to ,agamemnon4 ,we see1 indeed1 throughout the ,odyssey1 how freely the crews of ,ulysses spoke or acted1 when they thought fit1 in opposition to his views4 ,if it be said1 we must not argue from the unruly speeches of men in great straits at sea1 the answer is1 first1 that their necessities might rather tend to induce their acquiescence in a stricter discipline2 and secondly1 that their liberty1 and even license1 are not out of keeping with the general tone of the relations between freemen of different classes1 as exhibited to us elsewhere in the ,homeric poems4 ,it may1 indeed1 be said1 that the divisions of the ,greeks in the final proceedings at ,troy were divisions1 not of the men1 but of the chiefs4 ,this1 however1 upon the face of the text1 is very doubtful4 ,we see from the tale of the ,pseudo-,ulysses1 in the ,thirteenth ,odyssey 7#bfe1 #f71 that there were parties and separate action in the ,greek contingents3 and it is probably to these that ,nestor may allude1 when he recommends the ,review in order that the responsibility of the officers may be brought home to them individually4 ,now1 in the case before us1 the first division is thus described4 ,menelaus exhorted all the ,greeks 7 7 to go home3 ,agamemnon disagreed 7#ada1 #c73 while they were contesting the point1 the ,assembly rose in two parties 7vv4 #adi1 #ej72 ' 4 ,there is no intimation here that the people in dividing simply followed their chiefs4 ,nay1 the tone of the description is such as obliges us to understand that the movement was a popular one1 and took its rise from the debate3 so that1 even if the chiefs and their men kept together respectively1 as they may have done1 still the chiefs may probably have followed quite as much as they led4 ,again1 when the second separation takes place1 it is thus described1 #8,one portion returned1 under ,ulysses1 to ,agamemnon4 ,prognosticating evil1 ,i made sail homewards with the whole body of my ships1 which followed me4 ,diomed did the same1 and 7 ' 7 invited his men 7to do it74 ,and after us at last came ,menelaus4' 7vv4 #afb-h74 ,now here instruction is given us on three points3 #a4 ,diomed urged his men2 therefore it was not a mere matter of course that they should go4 #b4 ,nestor mentions especially that his division all kept together 7 72 therefore this did not always happen4 #c4 ,it is very unlikely that the part1 which is first named as having returned with ,ulysses1 should have been confined to his own petty contingent4 ,thus it is left in great doubt1 whether the chiefs and men did uniformly keep together3 and the tenour of the narrative favours the supposition1 that the men at least contributed materially to any joint conclusions4 ,ithacan ,assembly of ,od4 ii4 ,as1 in the first ,assembly of the ,iliad1 ,achilles acts his personal quarrel in the public eye1 and lodges a sort of tacit appeal against ,agamemnon1 so1 in that of the ,odyssey1 ,telemachus does the like with reference to the ,suitors4 ,it is there that he protests against their continued consumption of his substance2 that he rejects their counter-proposal for the dismissal of his mother on their behalf1 and that he himself finally propounds the voyage to the mainland#bee4 ,there too we find a most distinct recognition by ,mentor1 his guardian1 of the powers and rights of the people2 for he loudly complains of their sitting silent1 numerous as they are#bef1 instead of interposing to rebuke the handful of ,suitors that were the wrongdoers4 ,but if1 according to the genius and usages of the heroic age1 the people had nothing to do but to listen and obey their betters1 the expectation that they should have risen to defend a minor against the associated aristocracy of the country would have been absurd1 and could not have been expressed1 as we find it expressed1 by ,mentor4 #bee ,od4 ii4 #bab4 #bef ,od4 ii4 #bci-da4 ,it is true indeed1 as has been observed by ,tittmann#beg1 that this ,assembly makes no effective response to the appeal of ,telemachus2 and that the ,suitor ,antinous is allowed to declare in it his own intention1 and that of his companions1 to continue their lawless proceedings4 ,but what we see in the ,odyssey is not the normal state of the heroic polities3 it is one of those polities disorganized by the absence of its head1 with a people1 as the issue proves1 deeply tainted by disloyalty4 ,yet let us see what1 even in this state of things1 was still the weight of the ,agor4 ,first1 when ,telemachus desires to make an initial protest against the acts of the ,suitors1 he calls it to his aid4 ,secondly1 though at the outset of the discussion no concession is made to him1 yet he gains ground as it proceeds4 ,the speech of ,antinous1 the first ,suitor who addresses the ,assembly 7,od4 ii4 #he-abh71 is in a tone of sheer defiance1 and treats his attempt as a jest and as an insult 7v4 #hf74 ,the next is that of ,eurymachus2 who1 while deriding the omens1 yet makes an advance by appealing to ,telemachus to take the matter into his own hands1 and induce his mother to marry one among them 7#agh-bjg74 ,the third1 that of ,leiocritus1 contains a further slight approximation2 for it conveys an assent to his proposed voyage1 and recommends that ,mentor and ,alitherses shall assist him in making provision for it 7#bdb-ef74 ,thus even here we see that progression1 which may always be noticed in the ,homeric debates2 and the influence under which it was effected must surely have been an apprehension of the ,assembly1 to which both ,telemachus1 and still more directly ,mentor1 had appealed4 #beg ,griech4 ,staatsv4 b4 ii4 p4 #eg4 ,thirdly1 however1 we perceive in this very account the signs of the disordered and distracted state of the public mind4 ,for1 beyond a sentiment of pity for ,telemachus when he bursts into tears 7v4 #ha71 they make no sign of approval or disapproval4 ,we miss in ,ithaca the well-known cheers of the ,iliad1 the ' 4 ,they are dismissed without having made a sign2 just as it is in the ,assembly of the ,first ,iliad 7an exception in that poem72 where the mind of the masses1 puzzled and bewildered1 is not in a condition to enable them to interfere by the distinct expression of their sympathies#beh4 #beh ,od4 ii4 #beg4 ,il4 i4 #cje4 ,there are1 however1 two other instances of ,assemblies in the ,odyssey4 ,phacian ,assembly of ,od4 viii4 ,the first of these is the ,assembly of the ,phacians in the ,eighth ,book2 which we may safely assume to be modelled generally according to the prevailing manners4 ,the petition#bei of ,ulysses to ,alcinous is1 that he may be sent onwards to his home4 ,the king replies1 that he will make arrangements about it on the following day#bfj4 ,accordingly1 the ,assembly of the ,phacian people is called3 ,minerva herself1 under the form of the herald1 takes the pains to summon the principal persons#bfa4 ,alcinous then proposes that a ship shall be got ready1 with a crew of fifty-two picked men#bfb4 ,for his part he will give to this crew1 together with the kings1 an entertainment at the palace before they set out#bfc4 ,this is all done without debate4 ,then comes the banquet1 and the first song of ,demodocus4 ,the company next return to the place of assembly1 for the games4 ,it is here that ,ulysses is taunted by ,euryalus#bfd4 ,in his reply he appeals to his character as a suppliant2 but he is the suppliant of the king and all the people1 not of the king1 nor even of the king and his brother kings1 alone#bfe2 #bei ,od4 vii4 #aea4 #bfj ,od4 vii4 #ahi-id1 #cag4 #bfa ,od4 viii4 #g-ae4 #bfb ,the number deserves remark4 ,fifty1 as we know from the ,catalogue1 was a regular ship's crew of rowers4 ,what were the two8 ,probably a commander1 and a steersman4 ,the dual is used in both the places where the numbers are mentioned 71 ver4 #cf1 1 #dh1 1 #di74 ,there are other passages where the dual extends beyond the number two1 to three and four4 ,see ,nitzsch1 in loc4 ,but the use of it here with so large a number is remarkable1 and may be best explained by supposing that it refers to the 1 who were the principal men of the crew1 and that the fifty are not regarded as forming part of the subject of the verb4 ,if this be so1 the passage shows us in a very simple form the rudimentary nautical order of the ,greek ships4 #bfc ,od4 viii4 #ch4 #bfd ,od4 viii4 #aeh-fd4 #bfe ,od4 viii4 #aeg4 1 1 4 ,we must therefore assume that ,alcinous1 in his proposal1 felt that he was acting according both to precedent and the general opinion4 ,he does not order any measure to be taken1 but simply gives his opinion in the ,assembly about providing a passage1 which is silently accepted 7ver4 #df74 ,yet ,i cannot but take it for a sign of the strong popular infusion in the political ideas of the age1 when we find that even so slight a measure1 as the dispatch of ,ulysses1 was thought fit to be proposed and settled there4 ,but we have weightier matter disposed of in the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey1 which affords us an eighth and last example of the ,greek ,assembly1 its powers1 and usages4 ,the havock made of the ,suitors by ,ulysses is at last discovered after the bodies have been disposed of2 and upon the discovery1 the chiefs and people repair in a mass to the open space where ,assemblies were held1 and which bears the same name with them#bff4 ,here the people are addressed on the one side by ,eupeithes1 father of the leading ,suitor ,antinous1 on the other1 by ,medon the herald1 and ,alitherses1 son of ,mastor the ,seer4 ,and here we are supplied with further proofs1 that the ,assemblies were not wholly unaccustomed to act according to their feelings and opinions4 ,there is no sign of perplexity or confusion2 but there is difference of sentiment1 and each party acts upon its own4 ,more than half the meeting loudly applaud ,alitherses1 and break up1 determined not to meddle in the affair#bfg4 ,the other party keep their places1 holding with ,eupeithes2 they then go to arm1 and undertake the expedition against ,ulysses4 ,having lost their leader by a spear's throw of ,laertes1 for which ,minerva had supplied him with strength1 they fall like sheep before the weapons of their great chief and his son4 ,yet1 though routed1 they are not treated as criminals for their resistance2 but the poem closes by informing us that ,minerva1 in the form of ,mentor#bfh1 negotiated a peace between the parties#bfi4 #bff ,probably the strictly proper name of the ,assembly1 as distinguished from the place of meeting1 is or 7as ,od4 iii4 #aca71 but the name common to the two prevails4 #bfg ,od4 xxiv4 #dfc4 #bfh ,od4 xxiv4 #edf4 #bfi ,besides all the particulars which have been cited1 we have incidental notices scattered about the poems1 which tend exactly in the same direction4 ,for example1 when ,chryses prays for the restitution of his daughter1 his petition is addressed principally to the two ,atrid1 but it is likewise addressed to the whole body of 7,il4 i4 #ae71 that is1 either to the entire army1 or at any rate to all the kings2 or1 to all the members of the ,achan race4 ,this we may compare with the application of the prayer of ,ulysses in ,scheria to the king and people4 ,councils or ,assemblies of ,olympus4 ,since the ,assemblies of ,olympus grow out of the polytheistic form of the ,greek religion1 we must treat them as part of its human element1 and as a reflection of the heroic life4 ,there will therefore be an analogy perceptible between the relation of ,jupiter to the other ,immortals in the ,olympian ,assembly1 and that of the ,greek ,sovereign to all or some of those around him4 ,but as the deities meet in the capacity of rulers1 we should seek this analogy rather in the relation between ,agamemnon and the kings1 or between the local sovereign and his elders 771 than between either of the two respective heads1 and the mass of those whom he ruled4 ,this analogy is in substance sustained by the poems4 ,the sovereignty of ,jupiter undoubtedly stands more elevated1 among the divinities of ,olympus1 than that of ,agamemnon1 or any other of his kings1 on earth4 ,it includes more of the element of force1 and it approximates more nearly to a positive supremacy4 ,accordingly1 whatever indicates freedom in ,olympus will tend a fortiori to show1 that the idea of freedom in debate was1 at least as among the chiefs1 familiar here below4 ,yet even in ,olympus the other chief deities could murmur1 argue1 and object4 ,the power of ,jupiter is exhibited at its zenith in the ,assembly of the ,eighth ,iliad1 when he violently threatens all that disobey1 and challenges the whole pack to try their strength with him4 ,the vehemence with which he spoke produced the same intimidatory effect upon the gods1 as did the great speech of ,achilles upon the envoys3 and the result upon the minds of the hearers in the two cases respectively1 is described in lines which1 with the exception of a single word1 precisely correspond#bgj4 ,still1 immediately after ,jupiter has given the peremptory order not to assist either party1 ,minerva answers1 ,well1 we will not fight--which she never had done--but we will advise2 and this ,jupiter at once and cheerfully permits#bga4 ,but there is more than this4 ,be the cause what it may1 the personal will of ,jupiter1 fulfilled as to ,achilles#bgb1 is not fulfilled as to ,troy4 ,the ,assembly of the ,fourth ,book is opened with a proposal from him1 that ,troy shall stand#bgc4 ,from this he recedes1 and it is decided that the city shall be destroyed2 while the only reservation he makes is not at all on behalf of the ,trojans1 but simply on behalf of his own freedom to destroy any other city he may mislike1 however dear it may chance to be to ,juno4 #bgj ,il4 viii4 #bh1 #i4 ix4 #dcj1 #a4 #bga ,il4 viii4 #ch-dj4 #bgb ,il4 i4 #e4 #bgc ,il4 iv4 #ag-ai4 ,the position of ,agamemnon1 of which ,jupiter is in a great degree a reflection1 bears a near resemblance to that of a political leader under free ,european1 and1 perhaps it may be said1 especially under ,british1 institutions4 ,its essential elements are1 that it is worked in part by accommodation1 and in part by influence4 ,besides its grand political function1 the is1 as we have seen1 in part a judicial body4 ,but the great safeguard of publicity attends the conduct of trials1 as well as the discussion of political affairs4 ,the partialities of people who manifest their feelings by visible signs is thus prevented1 on the one hand1 by the cultivation of habitual self-respect1 from passing into fury1 and on the other hand1 from degenerating into baseness4 ,it is perhaps worthy of notice1 as assisting to indicate the substantive and active nature of the popular interest in public affairs1 that where parties were formed in the ,assemblies1 those who thought together sat together4 ,such appears to be the intimation of the line in the ,eighteenth ,iliad 7#ejb71 ' 1 4 ,as the expresses their sentiments1 can hardly signify any thing other than that they sat separately on each side of the ,assembly4 ,a similar arrangement seems to be conveyed in the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey1 where we find that the party of the ,suitors remained in a mass 7 ' 1 v4 #dfd47 ,i think this circumstance by no means an unimportant one1 as illustrative of the capacity1 in which the people attended at the ,assemblies for either political or judicial purposes4 ,judicial functions of the ,assembly4 ,the place of ,assemblies is also the place of judicature4 ,but the supremacy of the political function is indicated by this1 that the word 1 which means the ,assembly for debate1 thus gives its own designation to the place where both functions were conducted4 ,at the same time1 we have in the word ,themis a clear indication that the original province of government was judicial4 ,for that word in ,homer signifies the principles of law1 though they were not yet reduced to the fixed forms of after-times2 but on the other hand ,themis was also a goddess1 and she had in that capacity the office of summoning and of dissolving ,assemblies#bgd4 ,thus the older function1 as often happens1 came in time to be the weaker1 and had to yield the precedence to its more vigorous competitor4 #bgd ,od4 ii4 #fh1 #i4 ,but in ,homer's time1 though they were distinguished1 they were not yet divided4 ,on the ,shield of ,achilles1 the work of ,themis#bge is done in full ,assembly3 and this probably signifies the custom of the time4 ,but in the ,eleventh ,iliad1 ,patroclus passes by the ships of ,ulysses#bgf1 #bge ,il4 xviii4 #dig4 #bgf ,il4 xi4 #hjg4 ' 4 ,and1 in the description of the ,cyclopes1 the line is yet more clearly drawn2 for it is said#bgg1 #bgg ,od4 ix4 #aab-ae4 ' ' 1 4 ,in that same place1 too1 the public solemnities of religion were performed3 and though in the ,greek camp it was doubtless placed at the centre of the line with a view to security1 its position most aptly symbolized also its moral centrality1 as the very heart of the national life4 ,at the spot where the ,assemblies were held were gathered into a focus the religious1 as well as the patriotic sentiments of the country4 ,the fact is1 that everywhere in ,homer we find the signs of an intense corporate or public life1 subsisting and working side by side with that of the individual4 ,and of this corporate life the is the proper organ4 ,if a man is to be described as great1 he is always great in debate and on the field2 if as insignificant and good for nothing1 then he is of no account either in battle or in council4 ,the two grand forms of common and public action are taken for the criteria of the individual4 ,when ,homer wished to describe the ,cyclopes as living in a state of barbarism1 he says1 not that they have no kings1 or no towns1 or no armies1 or no country1 but that they have no ,assemblies1 and no administration of justice1 which1 as we have seen1 was the primary function of the ,assemblies4 ,and yet all1 or nearly all the ,states had ,kings4 ,the lesson to be learned is1 that in heroic ,greece the ,king1 venerable as was his title1 was not the fountainhead of the common life1 but only its exponent4 ,the source lay in the community1 and the community met in the ,agor4 ,so deeply imbedded is this sentiment in the mind of the ,poet1 that it seems as if he could not conceive an assemblage of persons having any kind of common function1 without their having1 so to speak1 a common soul too in respect of it4 ,the common ,soul or in ,homer4 ,of this common soul the organ in ,homer is the or #8,somebody2' by no means one of the least remarkable1 though he has been one of the least regarded1 personages of the poems4 ,the of ,homer is1 ,i apprehend1 what in ,england we now call public opinion4 ,we constantly find occasions1 when the ,poet wants to tell us what was the prevailing sentiment among the ,greeks of the army4 ,he might have done this didactically1 and described at length the importance of popular opinion1 and its bearings in each case4 ,he has adopted a method more poetical and less obtrusive4 ,he proceeds dramatically1 through the medium of a person1 and of a formula3 1 4 ,it may1 however1 not seem worthy of remark1 considering the amount of common interest among the ,greeks1 that he should find an organ for it in his 4 ,but when he brings the ,greeks and ,trojans together in the ,pact1 though it is only for the purpose of a momentary action1 still he makes an integer pro hc vice of the two nations1 and provides them with a common 7,il4 iii4 #cai73 4 ,we find another remarkable exemplification in the case of the ,suitors in the ,odyssey4 ,dissolute and selfish youths as they are1 and competitors with one another for a prize which one only can enjoy1 they are nevertheless for the moment banded together in a common interest4 ,they too1 therefore1 have a collective sentiment1 and a ready organ for it in a of the ,odyssey 7,od4 ii4 #cbd71 who speaks for the body of ,suitors3 4 ,all these are1 in my view1 most striking proofs of the tenacious hold1 which the principle of a public or corporate life for all aggregations of men had taken upon the mind of ,homer1 and upon ,greece in the heroic age4 ,nor can ,i help forming the opinion1 that in all probability we may discern in the ,homeric the primary ancestor of the famous ,greek ,chorus4 ,it is the function of the ,chorus to give utterance to the public sentiment1 but in a sense apt1 virtuous1 and pious4 ,now this is what the ,homeric usually does2 but of course he does on behalf of the community1 what the ,chorus does as belonging to the body of actors4 ,it is then surely a great error1 after all we have seen1 to conclude that1 because the political ideas and practices of those times did not wear the costumes now in fashion1 they were without their own real vitality1 and powerful moral influence upon the minds and characters of men4 ,imperfect organization of the ,heroic ,polities4 ,but1 on the other hand1 in repelling these unsound and injurious notions1 we must beware of assuming too much of external resemblance between the heroic age and the centuries either of modern ,christendom or even of historic ,greece and ,rome4 ,all the determinate forms of public right are the growth of long time1 of dearbought experience1 and of proved necessity4 ,right and force are supplements to one another2 but the proportions1 in which they are to be mingled1 are subject to no fixed rule4 ,if the existence of rights1 both popular and regal1 in the heroic age is certain1 their indeterminateness is glaring and conspicuous4 ,but the shape they bore1 notwithstanding the looseness of its outline1 was quite adequate to the needs of the time4 ,we must not1 in connection with the heroic age1 think of public life as a profession1 of a standing mass of public affairs1 of legislation eternally in arrear1 of a complex machinery of government4 ,there were no regular regencies in ,greece during the ,trojan war4 ,there was no ,assembly in ,ithaca during the long absence of ,ulysses#bgh1 before the one called by ,telemachus1 and reported in the ,second ,book of the ,odyssey4 ,we have seen1 however1 in what way this lack of machinery told upon the state of ,greece by encouraging faction1 and engendering revolution4 ,the strain of the ,trojan expedition was too great for a system so artless and inorganic4 ,the state of ,ithaca in the ,odyssey is politically a state almost of anarchy2 though the symptoms of that disease were milder by far then1 than they could now be4 ,the condition of the island shows us what its polity had been1 rather than what it was4 ,but for all ordinary occasions it had sufficed4 ,for ,assemblies met only when they had something to do2 and rarely indeed would such junctures arrive4 ,infractions of social order and social rights1 which now more commonly take place by fraud1 were then due almost wholly to violence4 ,and violence1 from its nature1 could hardly be the subject of appeal to the ,assembly3 as a general rule1 it required to be repaid on the instant1 and in the same coin4 ,judicial questions would not often be of such commanding interest1 as to divide a people into two opinions2 nor the parties to them wealthy enough to pay two talents to the successful judge4 ,great controversies1 affecting allegiance and the succession1 must of necessity in all ages be rare2 and of a disputed succession in ,greece the poems can hardly be said to offer us an instance4 ,we find1 however1 in the last ,book of the ,odyssey1 that1 according to the ideas of that period1 when a question as to the sovereignty did arise1 the people needed no instructor as to the first measure they were to take4 ,they repaired1 as if by a common and instinctive impulse1 to the ,agor2 in which lay deposited their civil rights and their old traditions1 like the gems of the wealth of ,greece in the shrine of the ,archer ,apollo#bgi4 #bgh ,tittmann ,griech4 ,staatsv4 b4 ii4 p4 #ef4 #bgi ,il4 ix4 #djd4 ,,ii4 ,,ilios4 ,,the ,,trojans ,,compared ,,and ,,contrasted ,,with ,,the ,,greeks4 ,we have perhaps been accustomed to contemplate the ,trojans too exclusively1 either as enemies of the ,greeks1 or else as constituting1 together with them1 one homogeneous chapter of antiquity1 which we might be content to examine as a whole1 without taking notice of specific differences4 ,let us now endeavour to inquire what were the relations1 other than those of mere antagonism in the war1 between the two nations2 what points they embraced1 and what affinities or discords they disclose4 ,the direct signs of kindred between ,troy and ,greece have already been considered2 but the examination into points of contrast and resemblance as respects religion1 polity1 and character1 will assist us in judging how far a key to those affinities and discords is to be found in the different interfusion and proportion1 in the two cases1 of ethnical elements which they possessed in common4 ,we have seen in another place#bhj that the ,greeks1 or ,achans1 and the ,trojans1 were akin by the ,hellic element1 which appears to establish a connection chiefly as regarded the royal house1 and other ruling houses1 of ,troy4 ,on the other hand it has seemed clear1 from many sources1 that the main affinity between the bulk of the two nations was ,pelasgian4 ,as respects the ethnological question1 the supposition most consonant to the evidence as a whole appears to me to be1 that in ,troas we find ,hellic families1 possessed of dominion over a ,pelasgian people3 in ,greece we find ,hellic tribes1 placed in dominant juxtaposition with ,pelasgic tribes1 of prior occupancy2 constituting1 as is probable1 whole classes of the community1 and mingling with and powerfully modifying the aggregate composition so as to produce a mixed result2 while in ,troy1 though the ruling houses are probably a different order1 and there may be found here and there the tokens of this influence1 yet the general face of society1 and the substance of manners and institutions1 are ,pelasgian4 ,it will be recollected1 that even in ,greece we trace two forms of ,hellic diffusion4 ,sometimes the descendants of the ,helli appear as single families1 like the olids2 sometimes as races1 like the ,achans4 ,the state of facts here supposed as to ,troy is in accordance with the former class of indications within ,greece itself4 #bhj ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 sect4 ix4 p4 #dif4 ,upon the footing supplied by these assumptions1 ,i shall treat the comparison of the two countries as to religion1 policy1 social usages1 and moral ideas and practice4 ,we have already been obliged1 in considering the respective shares of the ,hellenic and ,pelasgian factors in the compound ,greek character1 to anticipate in some degree the conclusions with regard to the religion of the ,trojans in its general character1 which ,i will now proceed more fully to explain and illustrate4 ,we have found three conspicuous deities1 of worship apparently supreme and universal3 ,jupiter1 ,minerva1 and ,apollo4 ,after these comes ,neptune1 of a more doubtful position when we pass out of the ,hellenic and ,phnician circles2 and ,latona with ,diana1 who1 doubtless from the vantage ground of early tradition1 take rank alike with an ,hellenic and a ,pelasgian people4 ,we have also supposed ,ceres to be of immemorial standing as a deity of the ,pelasgians2 and ,venus to have made great way among them4 ,greek names of deities found also in ,troas4 ,passing on from the consideration of ,pelasgian religion at large1 it will now be requisite to show1 with particular reference to ,troy1 how far we find the names of the ,greek divinities recognised there2 nor must we omit to consider1 in what degree identity of name implies identity of person and function4 #a4 ,jupiter had a 1 or portion of consecrated land1 on ,mount ,gargarus2 and there ,onetor was his priest#bha4 ,he is1 with the ,trojans as with the ,greeks1 the first and greatest of the gods#bhb4 ,he himself attests their abundant liberality in sacrifices offered to himself#bhc4 ,the ,greek ,jupiter is ,olympian2 the ,trojan ,jupiter is ,jupiter of ,ida4 ,except as to abode1 there is no difference to be discerned between the features of the two4 #bha ,il4 viii4 #dg1 #h4 #bhb ,il4 iii4 #bih4 #bhc ,il4 iv4 #dh4 #b4 ,we have no direct indication1 in the ,iliad1 of the worship of ,neptune by the ,trojans4 ,but the legend of his employment under ,laomedon must be taken to imply that his divinity was acknowledged in that country3 confirmed as it is by his sharing with ,jupiter and ,apollo the destruction of the ,greek rampart after the conclusion of the war#bhd4 #bhd ,il4 xxi4 #ddb seqq4 vii4 #dei4 xii4 #ag4 #c4 ,in the case of ,juno1 ,i have elsewhere noticed#bhe the three passages1 which alone appear to establish a faint connection between her and the ,trojans4 #bhe ,olympus1 sect4 iii4 p4 #aig4 #d4 ,minerva had a temple on ,pergamus2 and was served there by a priestess1 ,theano2 who1 as the wife of ,antenor1 was of the very next rank to ,priam and his house4 ,the goddess is addressed1 on the occasion of the procession of the ,sixth ,book1 in a strain which seems to acknowledge her possession of supreme power#bhf3 the defender of cities1 excellent among goddesses1 she is entreated to have pity on ,troy1 to break the lance of ,diomed1 and to grant that he himself may fall4 #bhf ,il4 vi4 #bih-cjj4 #cje-aj4 #e4 ,apollo would appear to be the favourite among the great deities of the country4 ,he1 like ,minerva1 has a temple in the citadel#bhg4 ,chryses is his priest at ,chryse1 and there too he has a temple4 ,he is the special protector of ,cilla and of ,tenedos#bhh4 ,with ,minerva1 he is indicated as the recipient of supreme honour#bhi4 ,the ,lycian name1 so prevalent in ,troas1 establishes a special connection with him4 ,in the ,iliad1 he seems to be the ordinary and immediate ,providence to the ,trojan chiefs1 as ,minerva is to the ,greek ones4 ,at the same time1 he carries no sign of exclusive nationalism2 he bears no hatred to the ,greeks2 but1 after the restitution and propitiation1 he at once accepts the prayer1 and stays the pestilence#bij4 #bhg ,il4 v4 #ddf4 #bhh ,il i4 #cg-i4 #bhi ,il4 vii4 #edj4 xiii4 #hbg4 #bij ,il4 i4 #deg4 #f4 ,latona must have been known among the ,trojans2 because ,homer has represented her as contending on the ,trojan side in the war of the gods1 and as engaged in tending the wounded neas within the temple of ,apollo on ,pergamus4 #g4 ,the same reasons apply also to ,diana3 and we moreover find1 that she instructed the ,trojan ,scamandrius in the huntsman's art#bia4 #bia ,il4 v4 #di4 #h4 ,venus is eminently ,trojan4 ,her relation to this people is marked by her favour towards ,paris3 her passion for ,anchises3 her sending a personal ornament as a marriage gift to ,andromache2 her ministerial charge over the body of ,hector 7,il4 xxiii4 #ahd-g72 her being chosen as the model to which ,trojan beauties are compared1 while ,diana is the favourite standard for the ,greek woman4 ,it is also marked by her zealous1 though feeble1 partizanship in favour of ,troy among the ,immortals3 and by the biting taunts of ,pallas1 of ,helen1 and of ,diomed#bib4 #bib ,il4 v4 #dba-e4 #cdh-ea4 iii4 #dje-i4 #i4 ,vulcan is not only known1 but has a cult in ,troy3 for ,dares is his priest1 and is a person of great wealth and consideration2 one of whose sons he delivers from death in battle1 to comfort the old man in his decline#bic4 #bic ,il4 v4 #i4 and #bj-d4 #aj4 ,mars4 ,of this deity it would seem1 that he has been given by ,homer to the ,pelasgians1 mainly because of his so strongly marked ,thracian character1 and his want of recognition among the ,hellenes1 who had a higher deity of war in ,minerva4 ,i have touched elsewhere upon his equivocal position as between the two parties to the war4 ,it corresponds with that of the ,thracians1 who appear to form a point of intersection1 so to speak1 for the ,hellic and ,pelasgian races4 ,those of the plain of ,adrianople are1 like the ,pelasgi1 horse-breeders1 dwelling in a fertile country3 the ruder portion are among the mountains to the north and west4 #aa4 ,mercury4 ,one sign only of the ordinary agency of this deity in ,troas is exhibited2 he gives abundant increase to the flocks of ,phorbas#bid4 #bid ,il4 xiv4 #dij4 #ab4 ,earth 77 would appear to have been recognised as an object of distinct worship in ,troas3 for when ,menelaus proposes the ,pact1 he invites the ,trojans to sacrifice a black lamb to her1 and a white one to the ,sun2 while the ,greeks will on their part offer up a lamb to ,jupiter4 ,the proposal is at once accepted2 and the heralds are sent by ,hector to the city for the lambs#bie1 which seems to be conclusive as to the acknowledgment of these two deities in ,troy4 #bie ,il4 iii4 #ajc4 #aaf4 #ac4 ,the ,sun4 ,besides that the passage last quoted for ,earth is also conclusive for the ,sun1 we have another token of his relation to ,troy1 in the unwillingness with which he closes the day1 when with his setting is to end the glory of ,hector and of his country#bif4 #bif ,il4 xviii4 #bci4 ,we have thus gone through the list of the greater ,greek deities1 and have found them all acknowledged in ,troas1 with the following exceptions3 #a4 of ,ceres1 whom we may however suspect1 from her ,pelasgian character1 to have been worshipped there under some name or form2 #b4 of ,aidoneus2 and #c4 of ,persephone4 ,these exceptions will be further noticed4 ,again1 among the thirteen who have been identified as objects of ,trojan worship1 we find one1 namely1 1 of whom we can hardly say that she was worshipped in ,greece2 though she was invoked1 as by ,agamemnon in the ,nineteenth ,book1 and by ,althea in the ,ninth1 to add a more solemn sanction to oaths4 #ad4 ,together with her1 we may take notice of a fourteenth deity1 apparently of great consideration in ,troy1 namely1 the ,river ,scamander4 ,he bears a marked sign of ancient worship1 in having a divine appellation1 ,xanthus1 as well as his terrestrial one1 ,scamander4 ,he had an 1 by name ,dolopion4 ,to him1 according to the speech of ,achilles1 the ,trojans sacrificed live horses4 ,he enters into the division of parties among the gods about the war1 and fights vigorously against ,achilles1 until he is at length put down by ,hephstus1 or ,vulcan4 ,as a purely local deity1 however1 he has of course no place in the ,greek mythology4 #ae4 ,though we have no direct mention of the translation of ,tithonus by 1 or ,aurora1 yet1 as ,homer gives ,tithonus a place both in the genealogy of the ,dardanid1 and likewise by the side of ,aurora1 we may consider that1 by thus recognising the translation1 he also points out ,aurora as an acknowledged member of the supernatural order in ,troas4 ,several among these names call for more particular notice3 especially those of ,vulcan1 ,earth1 and ,scamander4 ,worship of ,vulcan in ,troas4 ,the case of ,vulcan1 and his place in ,troy1 may serve to remind us of a proposition somewhat general in its application2 this namely1 that1 in classifying the ,trojan divinities1 ,homer need not have intended to imply that the same name must in all cases carry exactly the same attributes4 ,we must here bear in mind1 that probably all1 certainly almost all1 of the properly ,olympian gods1 were ,greek copies modified from ,oriental or from traditive originals4 ,but as these conceptions were propagated in different quarters1 each country would probably add or take away1 or otherwise alter1 in conformity with its own ruling tendencies4 ,hence when we find a ,vulcan in ,greece1 and a ,vulcan in ,troas1 it by no means follows1 that each of them presented the same features and attributes4 ,if ,homer believed them to be derived from a common original in ,egypt or elsewhere1 that would be a good and valid reason for his describing them by the same name1 though the ,trojan ,vulcan might not present all the ,hellenic traits1 nor vice vers4 ,in some cases1 such as those of ,jupiter1 ,apollo1 ,minerva1 ,diana1 and ,venus1 there is such a correspondence of attributes entering into the portraiture of the respective deities in the two countries1 that their identity1 at least so far as the evidence goes1 seems quite unimpaired and unequivocal4 ,but we have no means of showing from the poems1 that the ,trojan ,hephstus corresponded with the ,greek one4 ,indeed when we find no mention of his being actually worshipped in ,greece1 and at the same time learn that he had a priest in ,troas1 the presumption arises1 that different conceptions of him prevailed in the two countries4 ,again1 there is nowhere assigned to him as a ,greek deity any such exercise of power1 as that by which he saves ,idus1 a son of his priest ,dares1 from imminent death on the field of battle4 ,these general considerations1 which tend to show that the identity of name in a ,trojan and a ,greek deity may be compatible with much of dissimilarity in the popular development of the functions1 will relieve us from difficulties1 which we should otherwise have had to meet1 in accounting for the place of some of the ,olympian divinities in ,trojan worship4 ,we have found reason to suppose1 that ,vulcan may have come into ,greece through ,phnicia4 ,but the ,trojans appear to have had very little connection with ,phnicia4 ,the precious of ,priam1 the cup that he carried to ,achilles1 was not ,phnician but ,thracian#big4 ,the only token of intercourse mentioned is1 that ,paris brought textile fabrics from ,sidon#bih4 ,again1 ,vulcan was especially worshipped in ,lemnos1 and had his terrestrial abode there4 ,but this goes more naturally to account for the works of metal in ,thrace1 than for the position of ,vulcan in ,troas2 higher as it was1 apparently1 than in ,greece4 ,again1 it is worth notice1 that the ,vulcan of the ,romans was1 like their ,mars1 one of the old gods of ,etruria1 a country stamped with many ,pelasgian characteristics4 ,it may be1 that we ought to look back to ,egypt for the origin of all these ,vulcans4 ,in the time of ,herodotus#bii1 the ,egyptian priests claimed him as their own3 and ,phtah1 the principal deity of ,memphis1 was held by the later ,greeks to correspond with their 4 ,even the two names carry tokens of relationship4 ,from that fountain-head might be propagated diverging copies of the deity3 and1 as far as we can judge1 the ,vulcan worshipped in ,troy was much more like the common ancestor1 than the highly idealized artificer of ,olympus1 upon whom the ,poet has worked out all his will#cjj4 #big ,il4 xxiv4 #bcd-e4 #bih ,il4 vi4 #bhi-ib4 #bii ,herod4 ii4 #ej4 #cjj ,dllinger ,heid4 u4 ,jud4 ,,vi4 iii4 p4 #daa4 ,worship of ,juno and ,gaia in ,troas4 ,there is another of its points of contact with the ,olympian system1 in which this list of ,trojan deities is remarkable4 ,while investigating the ,greek mythology1 we have found reason to suppose that ,juno1 ,ceres1 and ,gaia are but three different forms of the same original tradition of a divine feminine3 of whom ,ceres is the ,pelasgian copy1 ,juno the vivid and powerful ,hellenic development1 and ,gaia the original skeleton1 retaining nothing of the old character1 but having acquired the function of gaol-keeper for perjurors when sent to the other world#cja4 ,in the retention however of all three within the circle of religion1 we see both the receptiveness and the universalism of the ,greek mythology4 ,now1 in ,troy1 where there was less of imaginative power1 the case stands very differently4 ,of ,ceres1 who represents the ,pelasgian impression of the old earth-worshipping tradition1 we hear nothing in ,troas4 ,probably she was not there1 because ,gaia1 her original1 was still a real divinity for the ,trojans4 ,but how are we to explain the fact that ,gaia and ,juno are both there8 ,i venture to suggest1 that it is because these are different names1 the foreign and the domestic one1 for the same thing4 ,when ,hector swears to ,dolon1 it is by ,jupiter1 #8the loud-thundering husband of ,here3' which almost appears as if ,juno held1 in the ,trojan oath1 a place more or less resembling the place occupied in the ,greek oaths 7where ,juno does not appear at all7 by ,gaia4 #cja ,rhea 77 shows us the fourth and cosmogonic side of the same conception4 ,again1 it is obvious that1 if this relation exists between ,gaia and ,juno1 it explains the fact that we do not find both1 so to speak1 thriving together4 ,in ,troas ,gaia is worshipped1 but ,juno scarcely appears4 ,in ,greece ,juno is highly exalted1 but ,gaia has lost all body1 and has dwindled to a spectral phantasm4 ,it is the want of imagination in the ,trojan mythology1 which makes it a more faithful keeper of traditions1 stereotyped in the forms in which they were had from their inventors4 ,worship of ,mercury in ,troas4 ,next1 as to ,mercury4 ,i have already adverted to the fact that ,priam#cjb1 notwithstanding his obligations to ,mercury in the ,twenty-fourth ,iliad1 takes no notice of his divinity4 ,i think that a close examination of the narrative tends to show1 that the ,greek ,mercury was not worshipped in ,troy2 and leaves us to conclude that ,homer uses a merely poetical mode of speech in saying that this god gave increase to the flocks of ,phorbas#cjc3 even as when he makes ,priam call ,iris an ,olympian messenger#cjd4 #cjb ,olympus1 sect4 iii4 p4 #bcd4 #cjc ,il4 xiv4 #dij4 #cjd ,il4 xxiv4 #aid4 ,he appears before ,priam and his companion ,idus1 when they are on their way to the ,greek camp1 in the semblance of a young and noble ,myrmidon4 ,there were1 we know#cje1 certain visible signs1 by which deities could in general be recognised or1 at least1 guessed as such4 ,both ,idus1 however1 and ,priam himself1 saw nothing of this character in ,mercury1 and simply took him for a ,greek enemy#cjf4 ,mercury1 after some genial conversation1 conducts his chariot to the quarters of ,achilles1 and then1 before quitting him1 announces himself4 ,not1 however1 like ,apollo to ,hector 7,il4 xv4 #bef71 and ,minerva to ,ulysses 7,od4 xiii4 #bii71 simply by giving his name3 but he also declares himself to be an ,immortal1 7#dfj74 ,this unusual circumstance raises a presumption1 that he was not already known as a divinity to ,priam2 and the presumption seems to become irrefragable1 when we find that ,priam1 though given to the observances of religion1 uses no act or expression of reverence or even recognition to his benefactor1 either on his first declaration and departure 7#dfj1 #g71 or upon his second nocturnal appearance 7#fhb71 followed by a second and final flight to ,olympus 7#fid74 #cje ,olympus1 sect4 v4 #cjf ,il4 xxiv4 #cdg1 #cee1 #ceh-fj4 ,the case of ,scamander will require particular notice3 because it is immediately connected with the question1 whether the ,trojans partook of that tendency to a large imaginative development of religion1 which so eminently distinguishes the ,grecian supernaturalism4 ,we will therefore consider carefully the facts relating to this deity1 and such other kindred facts as ,homer suggests4 ,he speaks of ,dolopion as follows#cjg2 #cjg ,il4 v4 #gg4 1 1 ' 4 ,this is entirely in keeping1 as to particulars1 with the ,pelasgian and ,trojan institutions4 ,the of ,homer is apparently always the priest4 ,dolopion was a man in very high station and honour1 like the priests of ,rome1 and of early tolia#cjh2 but not like those of later ,greece4 ,and he had been #8made' or #8appointed' priest2 as ,theano was chosen to be priestess by the people4 ,the priesthood of the ,homeric age never appears as a caste in these latitudes4 ,the only approximation to caste is in the gift of the 1 which1 as we find from the ,odyssey1 was hereditary in the family of ,melampus#cji4 ,thus far1 then1 the evidence respecting ,scamander certainly would appear to belong to the category of ,homer's historical statements4 #cjh ,il4 ix4 #ege4 #cji ,od4 xv4 #bbc and seqq4 ,beyond this1 everything assumes a figurative stamp4 ,scamander fights as a deity with ,achilles1 and his waters are so powerful that they can only be subdued by the immediate action of the god of fire4 ,the hero1 too1 is aided by the powerful blasts of ,zephyr and of ,notus1 whom ,juno rouses up to scorch the ,trojans#caj4 ,as we can hardly doubt1 that the plague in the ,first ,book represents some form of marsh-fever1 so here it appears likely that the ,poet takes very skilful advantage of a flood1 caused by summer rains1 which had annoyed the ,greeks1 and which had been followed by the subsidence of the waters upon the return of hot weather4 #caj ,il4 xxi4 #cca and seqq4 ,scamander is very great in the ,iliad1 but with a purely local greatness4 ,as a person1 he speaks both to men and to gods4 ,he addresses ,simois as his beloved brother2 but it is entirely on the affair of the deluge and the heat4 ,though he takes part in the war1 the distinction is not awarded to him of being a member of the smaller and select ,olympian community3 he merely stands included by presumption in the general category of ,rivers#caa4 #caa ,il4 xx4 #g4 ,worship of ,scamander4 ,we have a description from the mouth of ,achilles of certain sacrifices1 as belonging to the worship of ,scamander#cab3 #cab ,il4 xxi4 #acj-b4 ' 1 1 ' 4 ,this offering of live horses is peculiar1 and unlike anything else represented to us in the ,homeric poems4 ,not only the youths1 but even the dogs1 whom ,achilles offers to the ,shade of ,patroclus1 are slain before they are cast into the fire4 ,the same thing is not mentioned with respect to the four horses1 who are also among the victims2 but it is probably1 even from the physical necessities of the case1 to be presumed4 ,it may1 perhaps1 be argued1 that this speech of ,achilles partakes of the nature of a sarcasm4 ,the fine ,trojan horses were reared and pastured on the river banks2 taunts often pass between the warriors of the two sides3 the may have had the force of forsooth4 ,some doubt may attach to the evidence1 which the passage gives1 on this ground2 and also from the singularity of the practice that is imputed4 ,it is1 on the whole1 however1 safest to assume that it is trustworthy4 ,the case will then stand thus2 that we have apparently one single case in ,troy of a pure local impersonation of a power belonging to external nature4 ,now this might happen under peculiar circumstances1 and yet a very broad distinction might subsist between the religion of the two nations as to imaginative development4 ,scamander was indeed a great power for the ,trojans2 it was the great river of the country1 the 4 ,the child of the great ,hector was named by him ,scamandrius1 while ,simoeisius#cac was the son of a very insignificant person4 ,another ,scamandrius was a distinguished huntsman1 taught by ,diana1 in a country where the accomplishment was rare#cad4 ,his floods1 however useful in time of war1 would in time of peace do fearful damage4 ,it is possibly the true explanation of the last among the lines quoted from the speech of ,achilles1 that he carried away1 in sudden spates1 many of the horses that were pastured on his banks4 ,the ,trojans1 then1 may have had strong motives for deifying ,scamander1 and particularly for providing him with a priest1 who might beseech him to keep down his waters4 ,and it will be remembered1 from the case of ,gaia1 that the ,trojan religion was1 without doubt1 favourable to the idea of purely elemental deities3 what lacked was the vivid force of fancy1 that revelled in profuse multiplication4 #cac ,il4 iv4 #dgd1 #dhh4 #cad ,il4 v4 #di4 ,different view of ,rivers in ,troas4 ,for we cannot fail to perceive1 that the idea of a river-god did not enter into the ,trojan as it did into the ,greek life4 ,ulysses1 when in difficulty1 at once invokes the aid of the ,scherian river#cae1 at whose mouth he lands4 ,now the ,trojans are driven in masses into the ,scamander by the terrible pursuit of ,achilles1 and they hide and sculk1 or come forth and fight1 about its banks and waters4 ,yet no one of them invokes the ,river1 although that ,river was a deity contending on their side4 ,so entirely was he without place in their consciousness as a power able to help1 even though he may have been publicly worshipped in deprecation of a calamity1 which he was known to be able to inflict4 #cae ,od4 v4 #dde4 ,with this remarkable silence we may compare1 besides the prayer and thanksgiving of ,ulysses1 the invocation of ,achilles to ,spercheius#caf4 ,on his leaving home1 his father ,peleus had dedicated his hair as an offering to be made to the ,river on his return1 and to be accompanied by a hecatomb4 ,this would have been a thank-offering2 and as such1 in accordance with the prayer of ,ulysses1 it implies the power of the ,river deity to confer benefits4 ,nor is that power rendered doubtful by the fact1 that in the particular case the prayer is not fulfilled1 and that the hair is therefore devoted to the remains of ,patroclus4 ,we may remark1 again1 the sacrifice offered1 apparently almost as matter of course1 by the ,pylian army to ,alpheus1 on their merely reaching his banks#cag4 ,and1 as a whole1 the multitudinous impersonations of natural objects in the ,greek mythology are1 both with ,homer and in the later writers1 of a benign and genial character4 ,this bright and sunny aspect is in contrast with the formidable character of ,scamander1 and of the worship offered to him4 #caf ,il4 xxiii4 #add4 #cag ,il4 xi4 #gbh4 ,there is1 perhaps1 enough of resemblance between the ,scamander of the ,trojan mythology1 and the ,spercheus or ,alpheus of the ,greek1 to suggest the question1 whether the deification of this river may possibly have been due to the ,hellic influences1 which resided in the royal houses of the country4 ,there are not wanting signs1 that the family of ,priam was closely connected with the river and its banks4 ,the name given to ,hector's child is one such token2 and we know that the mares of ,erichthonius were fed upon the marshes near ,scamander#cah4 ,it is also worth observation that the ,priest of ,scamander was called ,dolopion1 while ,dolops was the name of a son of ,lampus1 a ,trojan of the highest rank1 brother to ,priam1 and one of the of ,troy#cai4 #cah ,il4 xx4 #bba4 #cai ,il4 iii4 #adg-i4 xv4 #ebe-g4 ,but though there may be a special relation between the worship of ,scamander1 and the influence of the royal family1 ,i think the explanation is chiefly to be sought in the specific differences which separate it from ,river-worship1 as generally conceived in the ,olympian system4 ,there is another aspect of ,river-worship in ,greece1 with which it seems to have more affinity4 ,there is the terrible adjuration of ,styx1 which implies its vindictive agency#cbj4 ,this river is represented on earth by a branch from itself1 called ,titaresius1 near the ,perrhbian ,dodona#cba4 ,the ,rivers are expressly invoked1 in this character1 by ,agamemnon in the adjuration of the ,pact3 and are associated with the deities that punish perjury after death4 ,moreover1 it is curious that1 when ,agamemnon makes an adjuration before ,greeks alone1 he omits the appeal to the ,rivers1 whom he had named when he was acting for the two peoples jointly#cbb4 ,this seems to show that the invocation of ,rivers1 or of some class of ,rivers1 in a retributive capacity1 was familiar1 and may have been peculiar1 to the ,trojans4 #cbj ,il4 xiv4 #bga4 xv4 #cg4 #cba ,il4 #b4 #gea-e4 #cbb ,compare ,il4 iii4 #bgf4 xix4 #beh4 ,true aspect of ,trojan ,river-worship4 ,in effect1 then1 the grand distinction seems to be this4 ,the worship of ,scamander in ,troas belonged to the elemental system and earth-worship1 which the ,greeks1 for the purposes of their ,olympus1 had refined away into a poetical vivifying ,power1 replete with more bland influences3 retaining it1 more or less1 for the purpose of adjuration1 in the darker and sterner sense4 ,accordingly1 while ,scamander1 who is also called ,xanthus1 has1 as a god1 a mark of antiquity in the double name#cbc1 he shows none of the ,greek anthropophuistic ingredients4 ,even for speech and action1 he does not take the human form2 but he is1 simply and strictly1 the element alive4 #cbc ,il4 xx4 #gd4 ,the species of deification1 implied in earth-worship1 scarcely lifted the objects of it in any degree out of the sphere of purely material conceptions4 ,thus1 while ,scamander1 from his superior power1 is no more than ,nature put in action1 all the other ,rivers of ,troas exhibit to us ,nature purely passive1 a blind instrument in the hand of deity4 ,the total silence and inaction of ,simois#cbd1 after the appeal of ,scamander1 makes his impersonality more conspicuous1 than if he had not been addressed4 ,again1 when the ,greeks have quitted the country1 ,apollo takes up the streams of the eight rivers that descend from ,ida1 including great ,scamander1 like so many firemen's hose1 and turns them upon the rampart to destroy it4 ,we have no example in ,homer of this mechanical mode of handling ,greek rivers4 #cbd ,il4 xxi4 #cjh4 ,the distinction of treatment seems to be due to a difference in the mythology of the two countries as its probable source4 ,and ,i find an analogous method of proceeding with reference to the ,winds4 ,in the ,iliad they are deities1 addressed in prayer1 and capable of receiving offerings4 ,in the ,odyssey they are mere senseless instruments of nature1 under the control of olus4 ,but then in the ,iliad ,homer deals with them for a ,greek purpose 7for ,i do not except the impersonation of ,boreas1 ,il4 xx4 #bjc1 where the ,dardanid family is concerned73 it is ,achilles who prays to them3 it is the ,greek war-horse that they beget4 ,in the ,odyssey he introduces them amidst a system of foreign1 that is to say1 of ,phnician traditions4 ,turning now to other objects1 let us next see whether further inquiry will confirm the suggestions1 which ,i have founded on the cases of ,gaia and of ,scamander4 ,at the head of ,scamander are two fountains1 and hard by them are the cisterns1 which the women of the city frequent for washing clothes4 ,thus the spot is one of great notoriety2 yet there is not a word of any deity connected with these fountains4 ,this is in remarkable contrast with what we meet in ,homer's ,greek topography4 ,ulysses#cbe1 immediately on being aware that he has been disembarked in ,ithaca1 prays to the ,nymphs of the grotto1 which was dedicated to them4 ,there they had their bowls and vases1 and their distaffs of stone1 with which they spun yarn of sea-purple#cbf4 ,and the harbour1 in which he was landed1 was the harbour of ,phorcys1 the old man of the sea#cbg4 ,so again at the fountain1 where the people of the town drew water1 there was an altar of the ,nymphs that presided over it1 upon which all the passers-by habitually made offerings#cbh4 ,nor could this be wonderful1 as all groves1 all fountains1 all meadows1 and probably all mountains1 had their proper indwelling ,nymphs according to the ,greek mythology2 while the ,rivers were impersonated as deities1 and the sea too teemed at every point with preternatural life4 #cbe ,od4 xiii4 #cef4 #cbf ,od4 xiii4 #ajc4 #cbg ,ibid4 #if4 #cbh ,od4 xvii4 #bjh-aa4 ,trojan impersonations from ,nature rare4 ,homer has named many1 besides ,scamander1 of the rivers of ,mount ,ida2 but to none1 not even to ,simois1 nor again to ,ida or ,gargarus themselves1 does he assign any of these local inhabitants4 ,there are1 however1 three curious cases of ,nymphs assigned by him to ,troas4 ,the 1 called ,abarbaree1 bears two sons to ,bucolion#cbi1 a spurious child of ,laomedon2 and another nymph of the same class bears ,satnius to ,enops#ccj4 ,a third similar case is recorded in the ,twentieth ,book#cca4 ,these would appear to be simple cases of spurious births1 and to have no proper connection with mythology4 ,for the mother of ,satnius is called 2 a name never applied by ,homer to the ,immortals4 ,if1 however1 the ,nymphs be deities1 they mark another difference between ,greece and ,troy3 for ,homer never attributes lusts to the ,nymphs of the ,greek ,olympus4 #cbi ,il4 vi4 #ba4 #ccj ,il4 xiv4 #ddd4 #cca ,il4 xx4 #chd4 ,amidst the whole detail of the ,iliad1 in one instance only have we ,trojan ,nymphs conceived after the ,greek fashion3 it is when those of the mountains1 according to the speech of ,andromache1 planted elms round about the fresh-made tomb of her father ,eetion4 ,as a general rule1 no ,trojan refers in speech either to any legend1 or to any intermediate order1 of supernatural beings4 ,destiny1 named by ,hecuba1 is1 as we have seen1 a metaphysical idea1 rather than a person#ccb4 #ccb ,il4 xxii4 #dce4 xxiv4 #bji4 ,the very name of ,olympus itself is a symbol of nationality2 and around it are grouped the forms1 which either the popular belief1 or the imagination of the ,poet1 incorporated into the company of objects for worship4 ,they form a body wonderfully brilliant and diversified4 ,they pervade the ,greek mind in such a way1 as to appear alike in its didactic1 and its most deeply pathetic moods4 ,the speech of ,phnix gives us the ,parable of and the 3 then the episode of ,meleager1 which is founded on the wrath of ,diana3 but into this legend itself1 inserted into the speech1 is again interpolated the separate legend of ,apollo and ,alcyone#ccc4 ,the speech of ,agamemnon1 in the ,nineteenth ,book1 affords us another example#ccd4 ,the case is the same in the most pathetic strains4 ,achilles1 in the interview with ,priam1 exhorts him to take food by the example of ,niobe1 and appends her tale#cce3 ,penelope1 praying to ,diana in the extremity of her grief1 recites the tale of the daughters of ,pandareus#ccf4 ,even the ,suitor ,antinous points his address to ,ulysses with the semi-divine legend of the ,centaurs and ,lapith#ccg4 ,everywhere1 and from all the receptacles of thought1 mythology overflows4 ,but in ,troy the case is quite different4 ,there the human mind never seems to resort to it1 either for food or in sport4 ,we find deities1 priests1 prophets1 ceremonial1 all apparently in abundance3 in all of these1 except the first1 the ,greeks are much poorer2 but each of them1 in and for himself1 is in contact with an entire supernatural world1 the creation of luxuriant and energetic fancy1 which ranges alike over the spheres of sense and of metaphysics4 ,andromache1 virtuous and sincere as ,penelope1 has no such mental wealth2 her thoughts1 and those of ,hecuba and ,priam1 both ordinarily and also on the death of ,hector1 are limited to topics the most obvious and primitive1 with which society1 however undeveloped1 is familiar4 ,from this limitation1 and from the nature of those legends respecting deities1 of which the scene is laid in ,troas1 it seems reasonable to believe that the mythological dress is of purely ,hellenic origin4 #ccc ,il4 ix4 #eei4 #ccd ,il4 xix4 #ij-acc4 #cce ,il4 xxiv4 #fjb-ag4 #ccf ,od4 xx4 #ff4 #ccg ,od4 xxi4 #bie-cjd4 ,the dedication to ,jupiter of the lofty and beautiful chestnut-tree#cch near ,troy1 is in correspondence with the oak of ,dodona1 and indicates quite a different train of thought from those which conceived the ,greek ,olympus4 ,it is probably both a fragment of nature-worship in its ,oriental form1 and likewise a portion of the external and ritual development1 in which the religion of ,troy was evidently prolific enough4 ,and in this case the negative evidence of ,homer is especially strong2 because the great number of the particular spots on the plain of ,troy1 which he has had occasion to commemorate1 constitute a much more minute topography there1 than he has given us on any other scene1 not even excepting ,ithaca3 so that he could hardly have avoided showing us1 had it been the fact1 that the religion of ,troy entered largely into what ,mr4 ,grote has so well called #8the religious and personal interpretation of nature4' #cch ,il4 v4 #fig1 and vii4 #fj4 ,next as to those divine persons of the second order1 who are so abundantly presented to us by ,homer in relations with the ,greeks4 ,iris visits the ,trojans thrice4 ,first1 she repairs to their ,assembly in the form of ,polites4 ,secondly1 she appears to ,helen1 as her sister-in-law ,laodice4 ,she delivers her message to ,priam in the ,twenty-fourth ,book without disguise2 perhaps because it was necessary#cci that he should have the assistance of a deity seen and heard1 in order to embolden him for a seemingly desperate enterprise4 ,but there is nothing in his account of the interview1 which requires us to suppose that the person ,iris was known to ,priam4 ,the expression he uses is#cdj #cci ,il4 xxiv4 #bbj4 #cdj ,il4 xxiv4 #bbc1 #aid4 4 ,and again1 he calls her an ,olympian messenger#cda from ,jupiter4 ,another passage carries the argument a point further1 by showing us that the appearance of this benignant deity was alarming1 doubtless because it was strange1 to him4 ,when she arrives1 she addresses him very softly 7#agj73 but he is seized with dread2 #cda ,sup4 p4 #aee4 an emotion1 which ,i do not remember to have found recorded on any apparition of a divinity to a ,greek hero4 ,poverty of ,trojan ,mythology4 ,thus far then it would appear probable1 that in the ,trojan mythology the list of major deities was more contracted than in ,greece1 and that the minor deities were almost unknown4 ,but perhaps the most marked difference between the two systems is in the copious development on the ,greek side of the doctrine of a future state1 compared with the jejune and shadowy character of that belief among the ,trojans4 ,jejune doctrine of a ,future ,state4 ,in the narrative of the sack of ,hypoplacian ,thebes1 and again in her first lament over ,hector1 ,andromache does indeed speak of her husband1 father1 and brothers1 respectively1 as having entered the dwellings of ,aides#cdb4 ,but these references are slight1 and it may almost be said perfunctory4 ,not another word is said either in the ,twenty-second ,book1 or in the whole of the ,twenty-fourth1 about the shade of ,hector4 #cdb ,il4 vi4 #dbb4 xxii4 #dhb4 ,when ,pope closed his ,iliad with the line ,and peaceful slept the mighty ,hector's shade1 it probably did not occur to him1 that he was not merely altering the poetry of ,homer1 but falsifying also his picture of the ,trojan religion2 which had indeed its funeral rites1 but so described as to leave us no means of concluding1 that they were in any degree directed to procuring the comfort and tranquillity of the dead4 ,the silence observed about the spirit of ,hector is remarkable from the contrast with the case of ,patroclus4 ,both are mourned for passionately1 by those who love them best3 but the shade of ,patroclus is the great figure in the mourning of ,achilles1 while ,hector's existence after death is but once owned1 faintly and in the abstract4 ,nor1 as we see from the ,odyssey1 was this homage to the shade of ,patroclus a thing occasional or accidental4 ,we there meet the souls of all the great departed of the ,war1 in the under-world4 ,that region1 opened to ,ulysses1 had formerly been opened to ,hercules4 ,even the dissolute ,suitors cannot be dismissed from life1 without our being called to accompany their spirits past the ,leucadian rock to the place of their destination4 ,the warriors slain in battle with the ,cicones are thrice invoked by the survivors#cdc4 ,nay ,elpenor himself1 most insignificant of men1 is duly brought before us in his last home#cdd4 #cdc ,od4 ix4 #fe4 #cdd ,od4 xi4 #ea4 ,we are1 however1 enabled to open another chapter of evidence1 that bears upon this interesting subject4 ,it is obtained through the medium of the oaths of the two nations respectively4 ,displacing the elemental powers from their ordinary religion1 the ,greeks made them gaolers1 as it were1 of the under-world1 and gave them this for their proper business4 ,hence they are paraded freely in the ,greek oaths#cde4 ,agamemnon before the ,pact invokes1 with ,jupiter1 the ,sun1 the ,rivers1 the ,earth1 the infernal gods4 ,in the ,nineteenth book1 the same2 omitting however the ,rivers1 and naming1 instead of simply describing1 the ,erines#cdf4 ,in the ,fourteenth ,iliad1 ,juno apparently swears by ,styx1 ,earth1 ,sea1 and the infernal gods#cdg4 ,in the ,fifteenth1 by ,earth1 ,heaven1 ,styx1 the head of ,jupiter1 and their marriage bed#cdh4 ,calypso swears1 for the satisfaction of ,ulysses1 and according to his fashion as the imponens1 by ,earth1 ,heaven1 and ,styx#cdi4 ,thus the ,greeks made an effective use of these earthy and material divinities1 in connection with their large development of the ,future ,state1 by installing them as the official punishers of perjury4 ,now the ,trojans appear1 from what we have seen1 to have worshipped this class of deities2 but as super-terranean1 not as sub-terranean gods4 ,had they not been thus worshipped at the least1 ,agamemnon could not have included them in the ,invocation of the ,pact1 where he had to act and speak for both nations#cej4 ,and while we see they sacrificed lambs to ,earth and ,sun1 still we have a curious proof that these deities were not worshipped in ,troy as avengers of perjury4 ,for when in the ,tenth ,book ,hector swears to ,dolon1 he invokes no divinity1 except ,jupiter the loud-thundering husband of ,juno4 ,there may1 as we have seen here1 be a faint reference to the earthy character of the ,trojan ,juno2 but there is no well-developed system1 which uses a particular order of powers for the punishment of perjurors in a future state4 ,we can hardly doubt that this was primarily because the doctrine of the ,future ,state was wanting in deep and practical roots1 so far as we can see1 among the ,trojans4 ,a materializing religion seems essentially hostile to the full development of such a doctrine4 ,and it is not a little curious to find that in this same country1 where the oath was less solemn than in ,greece1 and the life after death less a subject of practical and energetic belief1 perjury and breach of faith should have been1 as we shall find they were1 so much more lightly regarded4 #cde ,il4 iii4 #bgf4 #cdf ,il4 xix4 #beh4 #cdg ,il4 xiv4 #bga-d1 #bgh1 #i4 #cdh ,il4 xv4 #cf-dj4 #cdi ,od4 v4 #ahd4 #cej ,il4 iii #bfd-ge4 ,for the sake of realizing to ourselves the contrast between the religious system of ,troy1 as we thus at least by glimpses seem to perceive it1 and the wonderful imaginative richness of the preternatural system of the ,greeks as exhibited in ,homer1 it may be well to point briefly to a few cases1 which are the more illustrative1 because they are the accessories1 and not the main pillars of the system4 ,take1 then1 the personifications of all the forms of ,terror in the train of ,mars3 the transport1 by ,sleep and ,death1 of the body of ,sarpedon to his home2 the tears of blood wept by ,jupiter2 the agitation of the sea in sympathy with ,neptune's warlike parade2 the dread of ,aidoneus lest the crust of earth should give way under the tramp of the gods in battle2 the mourning garb of ,thetis for the friend of her son's youth2 the long train of ,nymphs1 rising from the depths of the sea to accompany her1 when she mounts to visit the sorrowing ,achilles2 the redundant imagery of the nether world2 the inimitable tact with which he preserves the identity of his great chieftains when visited below1 but presents each under a deep tint of sadness4 ,all this makes us feel not only that war1 policy1 and poetry1 are indissolubly blended in the great mind of ,homer1 and of his race1 but that the harmonious association of all these with the ,olympian religion was the work of a vivifying imagination1 which was a peculiar and splendid part of their inheritance4 ,worship from the hills4 ,there is a more marked trace in the ,trojan worship1 than is to be found among the ,greeks1 of the practice of the ,persian2 who paid homage to the ,deity1 ,to loftiest heights ascending1 from their tops1 ,with myrtle-wreathed tiara on his brow#cea4 #cea ,wordsworth's ,excursion1 b4 iv4 ,for ,hector offered to ,jupiter sometimes 7which may be referred to a different cause7 on the highest ground of the city1 sometimes on the tops of ,ida#ceb3 #ceb ,il4 xxii4 #aga4 1 ' 4 ,at all events we may say1 that the only sign remaining in ,greece of this principle of worship1 was one common to it with ,troy1 and seen in the epithet applied to ,jupiter1 as well as in the association between the seats of the gods1 and the highest mountains4 ,on the other hand1 the religion of the ,trojans appears to have abounded more in positive observance and hierarchical development1 than that of the ,greeks4 ,this subject may be considered with reference to the several subjects of #a4 ,temples4 #b4 ,endowments 774 #c4 ,groves4 #d4 ,statues4 #e4 ,seers or ,prophets4 #f4 ,the ,priesthood4 ,troy and ,greece as to ,temples4 ,it has been debated1 whether the ,greeks of the ,homeric age had yet begun to erect temples to the gods4 ,the only case of a temple1 distinctly and expressly mentioned as existing in ,greece1 is in the passage of the ,catalogue respecting the ,athenians1 on which there hangs a slight shade of doubt4 ,but another passage1 though it does not contain the word1 seems to be conclusive as to the thing4 ,it is that where ,achilles mentions treasures1 which lie within the stony threshold of ,apollo at ,pytho#cec3 #cec ,il4 ix4 #djd4 ,ld4 ,aberdeen's ,essay1 p4 #hf4 ' 1 1 4 ,though there may have been treasuries which were not temples1 they could hardly have been treasuries of the gods3 for in what sense could treasures be placed under their special protection1 unless by being deposited in places which were peculiarly theirs8 ,in the ,odyssey1 ,eurylochus promises to build a temple to the ,sun1 on getting safe to ,ithaca#ced2 and ,nausithous#cee1 the father of ,alcinous1 built temples of the gods in ,scheria4 ,now ,scheria was not ,greece2 yet it was more akin to ,greece than to ,troy4 #ced ,od4 xii4 #cde4 #cee ,od4 vi4 #aj2 vii4 #ef4 ,it is1 on the other hand1 observable that1 though under these circumstances we can hardly deny that temples existed among the ,greeks1 yet we have no case in ,homer of a temple actually erected to a purely ,hellic deity4 ,our clear instances are1 in fact1 confined to the temples of ,minerva at ,troy and ,athens1 and the temples of ,apollo at ,troy1 ,chryse#cef1 and ,pytho3 and when we see old ,nestor performing solemn sacrifice in the open air at ,pylos1 himself1 too1 a reputed grandchild of ,neptune1 we cannot suppose that it was usual with the ,hellenes to worship ,hellenic gods in temples4 ,it is possible1 though ,i would not presume to say more1 that ,apollo and ,minerva may have been the only deities to whom it was usual in that age to erect temples1 whether in ,greece or ,troy4 #cef ,il4 i4 #ci4 ,i must not1 however1 presume to dismiss this subject without noticing the line1 ,od4 vi4 #bff2 ' 1 4 ,this verse is often interpreted as #8the place of assembly round about the beautiful temple of ,neptune4' ,so ,eustathius#ceg3 so one of the scholiasts3 the other interprets it to mean a only4 ,nitzsch1 ,terpstra#ceh and ,crusius take it for a temple4 ,the word without a substantive is a form found nowhere else in ,homer3 so that we have only the aid of reason to interpret it4 ,now1 this was the place of the public assemblies for business4 ,it is surely improbable1 that there could have been a roofed temple in the midst of it1 which would interrupt both sight and hearing4 ,on the other hand1 we know that before ,troy the altars were in the of the camp#cei3 and this would cause no inconvenience4 ,it would seem then1 that means not a covered temple1 but a consecrated spot1 in all likelihood inclosed1 on which an altar stood4 #ceg ,in loc4 #ceh ,terpstra1 c4 iii4 #d4 #cei ,il4 xi4 #hjg1 #h4 ,i would not1 however1 argue absolutely upon the word 1 in cases where it is found without a word signifying to construct1 or other signs marking it as a building4 ,for its resemblance to raises the question1 whether it may not originally have meant the consecrated land which passed under the name of 4 ,if so1 it may have had this sense in a passage like that of the ,catalogue2 where the epithet joined to it 7 7 is one more suitable to the idea of a piece of ground1 than of a temple2 though applicable by ,homeric usage to the latter too1 and though sufficiently supported by 4 7,il4 v4 #eab47 #b4 ,the derivation of is supposed1 by some philologists1 to be the same with that of templum4 ,and if so1 there is a marked analogy between this association and that of with 4 ,each would seem to indicate the customs of a race1 which had both dedicated lands and a priesthood1 before it began to raise sacred edifices4 ,as to endowments in land4 ,as respects the endowment in land1 which was sometimes consecrated to the gods1 and was called 1 ,i presume we must conclude that1 wherever such an endowment was found1 there must have been a priesthood supported by it4 ,for it is difficult to conceive what other purpose could have been contemplated1 at such a time1 by such an appropriation of land4 ,and again we may assume that1 where the or glebe existed1 there would be if not a temple yet at least an altar1 something which localized the worship in the particular spot4 ,it is indeed much more easy to suppose a temple without a priesthood1 than a glebe4 ,and here it is again remarkable1 that we meet with no example in ,homer of a glebe set apart for an exclusively ,hellic god4 ,the cases of glebes1 with which he supplies us1 are these3 #a4 ,of ,ceres1 a ,pelasgian deity1 in ,thessaly1 ,il4 ii4 #fif2 #b4 ,of ,jupiter1 on ,mount ,gargarus in ,troas1 together with an altar1 ,il4 viii4 #dh2 #c4 ,of ,venus1 a ,pelasgian deity1 at ,paphos in ,cyprus1 with an altar1 ,od4 viii4 #cfb2 #d4 ,of ,spercheius in ,thessaly1 with an altar1 ,il4 xxiii4 #adh4 ,as respects this case1 we have indeed found1 that the imaginative deification of ,nature appears to have been ,hellenic1 and not ,pelasgian4 ,still1 with the case of ,scamander before us1 and considering that we find the attached to ,spercheius in an eminently ,pelasgian district1 while there is no example of such an inheritance for the deities among the ,hellic tribes1 it seems most rational to consider the appropriation of it as belonging to the ,pelasgian period1 and as having simply lived over into the ,hellenic age4 #c4 ,the of ,homer appears to be quite different from the 3 and to mean rather what we should call a site for religious worship1 as distinguished from an endowment which1 as such1 would produce the means of subsistence4 ,such places were required by the spirit of ,hellenic religion1 as much as by the ,pelasgian worship1 and we find them accordingly disseminated as follows3 we have #a4 ,in ,scheria1 the of ,minerva1 ,od4 vi4 #bia1 #cba4 #b4 ,at ,ismarus1 the of ,apollo1 in which dwelt ,maron the priest1 ,od4 ix4 #bjj4 #c4 ,in ,ithaca1 the of the ,nymphs1 with an altar1 beside the fountain1 where all passers-by offered sacrifice1 ,od4 xvii4 #bje-aa4 #d4 ,in ,ithaca again1 the of ,apollo1 where public sacrifice was performed in the city on his feast-day1 ,od4 xx4 #bgg1 #h4 #e4 ,in ,botia1 ,onchestus is called the of ,neptune1 ,il4 ii4 #ejf4 #f4 ,the of ,persephone are on the beach beyond ,oceanus1 and are composed of poplars and willows1 ,od4 x4 #eji4 #g4 ,in the great ,assembly of gods before the ,theomachy1 all the ,nymphs are summoned1 who inhabit as well as fountains and meadows1 ,il4 xx4 #h4 ,but here the meaning includes any grove1 dedicated or not4 ,and again1 #h4 ,the attendants of ,circe are such as inhabit 1 groves1 or fountains1 or rivers1 ,od4 x4 #cej4 ,thus the 1 when used in the religious sense1 means a grove or clump of trees1 sometimes with turf1 or with a fountain2 set apart as a place for worship1 and inhabited by a deity or his ministers1 yet quite distinct from a property capable of supporting them4 ,these clumps appear to be so appropriated more commonly by ,hellenic1 than by ,pelasgian practice4 ,as to statues of the gods4 #d4 ,we will take next the case of statues of the gods4 ,in the opinion of ,mure1 the metaphor which represents human affairs as resting in the lap of the gods 7 71 gives conclusive evidence that the custom of making statues of the deities prevailed among the ,greeks4 ,i do not however see why this particular figure should bear upon the question1 more than any of the other very numerous representations which treat them as endowed with various members of the body4 ,if this evidence be receivable at all1 it is overwhelming4 ,but it is open to some doubt1 whether1 because gods are mentally conceived according to the laws of anthropomorphism1 we may therefore assume that they were also materially represented under the human form4 ,we have1 ,i believe1 no more than one single piece of direct evidence on the subject1 and it is this2 that1 when the ,trojan matrons carry their supplication to the temple of ,minerva1 together with the offering of a robe1 they deposit it on her knees 7,il4 vi4 #cjc71 4 ,this appears to be quite conclusive as to the existence of a statue of ,minerva at ,troy3 but it leaves the question entirely open1 whether it was an ,hellenic1 as well as a ,pelasgian1 practice thus to represent the gods4 ,it is quite plain1 ,i think1 that the practice was not one congenial or familiar to the mind of ,homer4 ,had it been so1 he surely must have made large poetic use of it4 ,whereas on the contrary it is by inference alone1 though certainly by unavoidable inference1 from language which he uses without that intention1 that we become assured even of their existence in his time4 ,he speaks1 indeed1 more than once of placing in temples1 or of suspending them in honour of the gods#cfj3 but our title to construe this of statues appears to be wholly conjectural4 #cfj ,od4 iii4 #dch4 xii4 #cdg4 ,it would seem inexplicable that a poet1 who enlarges with so much power1 not only on the ,shield of ,agamemnon and the ,arms of ,achilles1 but on the ideal gis of ,minerva1 the chariot of ,juno1 the bow of ,apollo1 and the metallic handmaids of ,vulcan1 should entirely avoid description of the statues of the ,olympian gods1 if they were habitually before his eyes4 ,i have argued elsewhere that we see in ,homer the ,hellenic1 not the ,pelasgian1 mind4 ,and if it be so1 then ,i think we are justified in associating with his ,hellenism1 as one among many signs1 this remarkable silence4 ,the ritual and external development of ,pelasgian religion would delight in statues as visible signs3 the ,hellenic idealism would not improbably eschew them4 ,hence we may treat this practice of the period as belonging to ,pelasgian peculiarities4 ,if this be so1 then ,i think we may pass on to the conclusion1 that the original tendency to produce visible forms of the ,divinity was not owing to1 and formed no part of1 the efforts of the human imagination1 so largely developed in ,homer1 to idealize religion1 and to beautify the world by its imagery4 ,but1 on the contrary1 so far as we can judge from ,homer1 it first prevailed among a race inclined to material and earthy conceptions in theology1 and from them it spread to others of higher intelligence4 ,it was a crutch for the lameness of man1 and not a wing for his upward aspirations4 ,and indeed1 as it appears to me1 this proposition is sustained even by the past experience and present state of ,christendom4 ,when faith was strongest1 images were unknown to the faithful4 ,nor is it art1 which produces them3 it is merely a kind of corporal and mechanical imitation4 ,no considerable work of art is at this moment1 ,i believe1 in any ,christian country1 an object of religious worship4 ,the sentiment which craves for material representations of such objects in order to worship them1 appears also commonly to exact that they should be somewhat materialized4 ,the higher office of art1 in connection with devout affection1 seems to be that it should point our veneration onwards1 not arrest it4 ,it holds out the finger which we are to follow1 not the hand which we are to kiss4 ,as to ,seers or ,diviners4 ,the order of ,seers or ,diviners was common to ,greeks1 ,trojans1 and probably we may add1 from its being known among the ,cyclopes1 to all contemporary races4 ,it is singular that we should find here1 and not among the priesthood1 the traces of caste1 or the hereditary descent of the gift4 ,in all other points1 this function stands apart from hierarchical developments4 ,for the 1 except as to his gift1 is like other men4 ,melampus engages to carry off oxen4 ,polypheides migrates upon a quarrel with his father4 ,cleitus is the lover of ,aurora4 ,theoclymenus has committed homicide#cfa4 ,teiresias is called 1 a lord or prince#cfb4 ,we do not know that ,calchas fought as well as prophesied1 but it may have been so1 since ,helenus1 the son of ,priam1 and ,eunomus1 the ,mysian leader1 were seers or augurs not less than warriors4 ,but the most instructive specimen of this order among the ,greeks is the ,suitor ,leiodes#cfc1 who was also 1 or inspector of sacrifices1 to the body of ,suitors4 ,now ,ulysses had1 in consideration of a ransom1 spared ,maron the priest of ,apollo at ,ismarus#cfd4 ,but1 far from recognising in the professional character of ,leiodes a title to immunity1 he answers the plea with characteristic and deadly repartee4 ,and this1 notwithstanding that ,leiodes was1 as we learn1 distinguished from the rest of the ,suitors by the general decency of his conduct4 #cfa ,od4 xv4 #bbd et seqq4 #cfb ,od4 xi4 #aej4 #cfc ,od4 xxii4 #caj-bi4 xxi4 #add4 #cfd ,od4 ix4 #aig-bja4 ,the apparently inspected sacrifices1 but did not offer them2 for this character is clearly distinguished in the ,iliad#cfe from that of the priest4 ,indeed1 the word in ,homer appears properly to apply to those minor offices of sacrifice1 which did not involve the putting to death of victims2 as in ,il4 ix4 #bai1 where1 it may be observed1 the function is not performed by the principal person1 but is deputed by ,achilles to ,patroclus4 ,the inspection of slain animals would probably stand in the same category1 among divine offices1 as the interpretation of other signs and portents4 #cfe ,il4 xxiv4 #bba4 ,the members of this class are1 upon the whole1 as broadly distinguished from the priests in ,homer1 as are the prophets of the ,old ,testament from the ,levitical priesthood4 ,they were called by the general name of 1 or by other names1 some of them more limited3 such as 1 1 1 4 ,they sometimes interpreted from signs and omens2 sometimes1 as in ,il4 vi4 #hf1 and vii4 #dd1 without them4 ,the diffusion of the gift among the royal house of ,troy1 where ,polydamas had it as well as ,helenus1 and possibly also ,hector1 is less marked than the great case of the family of ,melampus4 ,the augur was in all respects a citizen1 while possessed of a peculiar endowment3 and the #cff mentioned in the invocation of ,achilles1 whether they were the royal house1 or persons dispersed through the community1 evidently formed a more conspicuous object among the ,helli than we find in any ,pelasgian race4 ,again2 in ,greece we find the oracles of ,delphi and ,delos1 as well as of ,dodona2 but there is no similar organ for the delivery of the divine will reported to us in ,troy4 #cff ,il4 xvi4 #bce4 ,as to the ,priesthood4 ,we come now to the last and most important point connected with the outward development of the religious system1 that of the priesthood3 and here ,i shall endeavour to describe distinctly the evidence with regard to both nations4 ,first1 let us consider the case of priesthood as it respects the ,greeks4 ,we have at least one instance before us in the ,iliad1 where a combined religious action of ,greeks and ,trojans is presented to us4 ,in the ,third ,book1 ,priam comes from ,troy to an open space between the armies1 and meets ,agamemnon and ,ulysses4 ,the honour of actually offering the sacrifice is allotted to the ,greeks4 ,no priest appears2 and the function is performed by the ,king1 ,agamemnon4 ,it is therefore natural to suppose that the ,greeks have with them in ,troas no sacrificing priest4 ,on every occasion1 the ,greek ,sovereign offers sacrifice for himself and for the army4 ,so also do the soldiery#cfg at large for themselves2 #cfg ,il4 ii4 #djj4 ' 4 ,there was an altar#cfh for the very purpose in the part of the camp appropriated for ,assemblies2 a fact which1 though it does not demonstrate1 accords with the union of the regal and sacerdotal functions4 ,nor can we account for the absence of priests from the camp1 on the same principle as for that of bards2 since poems were a luxury1 but sacrifices a necessity4 ,and we find ,calchas representing the class of religious functionaries that the ,greek nation did acknowledge2 namely1 the ,seers1 who interpreted the divine will1 without any fixed ministry belonging to any particular place1 although the gift was generally derived from ,apollo1 as one among his peculiar attributes4 #cfh ,il4 xi4 #hjg1 #h4 ,in the remarkable passage1 which enumerates for us the principal trades and professions of ,greece in the heroic age#cfi1 we find mentioned the prophet1 the physician1 the artificer1 the divinely prompted bard2 but not the priest4 ,yet1 had such an order existed1 it could not well1 on account of its importance1 have been omitted4 ,for in truth this enumeration is1 as we have before seen1 nearly exhaustive1 as applied to an age when there was no professional soldier1 when the husbandman1 fisherman1 or herd1 could not be called a 1 for he had no relation to the public1 and when commerce was confined to foreigners like the ,phnicians1 or pirates like the ,taphians1 and formed no part of the business of the settled communities of ,greece4 #cfi ,od4 xvii4 #chd-f4 ,on the other hand1 in the ,legend of ,phnix concerning ,meleager1 we have a notice of priests as having existed at that time in tolia4 ,the embassy1 which was sent to conciliate ,meleager1 consisted of elders and of the best1 or most distinguished1 among the priests2 1 4 ,il4 ix4 #egd4 ,now1 the word 1 ,i apprehend1 indicates an ,hellenic race1 for ,tydeus is 2 and it is worth notice1 that in this passage the elders are called tolian1 but not the priests4 ,again1 this event took place during the reign of neus1 two generations before the ,trojan war#cgj4 ,at that time the ,hellenic influence was quite recent in ,middle and in ,southern ,greece4 ,the family of ,sisyphus had indeed arrived there at least two generations before1 but it disappeared1 and it had never risen to great power4 ,it was the date of ,augeias1 of ,neleus1 and of ,pelops2 all of them1 apparently1 the first of their respective families in ,peloponnesus4 ,so again the name ,portheus1 assigned to the father of neus1 probably marks him as the first ,hellenic occupant of the country4 #cgj ,il4 ix4 #ece4 ,plato observes1 that new settlers might naturally remain for a time without religious institutions#cga of their own4 #cga ,legg4 vi4 #g4 ,the ,hellenes1 then1 had recently come into tolia at the time1 and even on this ground were less likely to have had priests of their own institution4 ,but it is not to be supposed that1 finding a hierarchy among the ,pelasgian tribes1 devoted to the worship of such deities 7,minerva and ,apollo for example7 as they themselves acknowledged1 they would extirpate such a body4 ,the most probable supposition is1 that it would continue in all cases for a time4 ,the person of ,chryses1 the priest of ,apollo1 was respected1 at least for the moment1 even by ,agamemnon#cgb in his displeasure4 ,fearless of his threats1 the injured priest immediately appealed to his god for aid4 ,we cannot doubt that interests thus defended would be generally left intact4 ,still1 as priests were1 in the language of political economy1 unproductive labourers1 and as they seem to have held their offices not by descent but by election1 we can easily perceive a road1 other than that of violence1 to the extinction of the order among a people that set no store by its services4 #cgb ,il4 i4 #bh4 ,there is yet another place1 in which the name is mentioned among the ,greeks4 ,it is in the ,assembly of the ,first ,iliad1 held while the plague is raging4 ,achilles says1 #8,let us inquire of some prophet1 or priest1 or interpreter of dreams 7for dreams too are from ,jupiter71 who will tell us1 why ,apollo is so much exasperated#cgc4' ,but the allusion here seems plainly to be to ,chryses1 who had himself visited the camp1 and had appeared with the insignia of his priestly office in a previous ,assembly of the ,greeks#cgd4 ,being now in possession of the whole open country1 they of course had it in their power to consult either him or any other ,trojan priest not within the walls4 ,we cannot1 therefore1 argue from this passage1 that priesthood was a recognised ,hellenic institution at the period4 #cgc ,il4 i4 #fb4 #cgd ,il4 i4 #ae4 ,in the ,odyssey1 we find ,menelaus engaged in the solemn rites of a great nuptial feast2 and ,nestor in like manner offering sacrifice to ,neptune1 his titular ancestor1 in the presence of thousands of the people4 ,in neither of these cases is there any reference to a priest3 and on the following day ,nestor with his sons offers a new sacrifice1 of which the fullest details are given4 ,again1 had there been priests among the ,homeric ,greeks1 it is hardly possible but that we must have had some glimpse of them in ,ithaca1 where the order of the community and the whole course of ,greek life are so clearly laid open4 ,an important piece of negative evidence to the same effect is afforded by the great invocation of ,achilles in the ,sixteenth ,iliad4 ,it will be remembered1 that we there find the rude highland tribe of the ,helli in possession of the country where ,dodona was seated1 together with the worship of the ,pelasgian ,jupiter2 and themselves apparently exercising the ministry of the god4 ,now that ministry was not priesthood1 but interpretation2 for they are 1 not #cge4 #cge ,il4 xvi4 #bce4 ,it therefore appears clear1 that the ,hellenic tribes of ,homer's day did not acknowledge a professional priesthood of their own2 that there was no priest in the ,greek armament before ,troy2 that the priest was not a constituent part of ordinary ,greek communities3 and that1 if he was any where to be found in the ,homeric times1 it was as a relic1 and in connection with the old ,pelasgian establishments of the country4 ,at a later period1 when wealth and splendour had increased1 and when the increased demand for them extended also to religious rites1 the priesthood became a regular institution of ,greece4 ,it is reckoned by ,aristotle1 in the ,politics1 among the necessary elements of a ,state2 while he seems also to regard it as the natural employment of those1 who are disqualified by age from the performance of more active duties to the public1 either in war or in council4 ,the priest was1 even in ,homer's time1 a distinctly privileged person4 ,like other people1 he married and had children3 but his burdens were not of the heaviest4 ,he would live well on sacrifices1 and the proceeds of glebe-land3 and it is curious1 that ,maron the priest had the very best wine of which we hear in the poems#cgf4 ,the priest formed no part of the teaching power of the community1 either in this or in later ages4 ,dllinger makes the observation#cgg1 that ,plutarch points out as the sources of religious instruction three classes of men1 among whom the priests are not even included4 ,they are 7#a7 the poets1 7#b7 the lawgivers1 and 7#c7 the philosophers3 to whom ,dio ,chrysostom adds the painters and sculptors4 ,so that ,isocrates may well observe1 that the priesthood is anybody's affair4 ,plato#cgh in the requires his priests1 and their parents too1 to be free from blemish and from crime3 but carefully appoints a separate class of 1 to superintend and interpret the laws of religion2 as well as stewards1 who are to have charge of the consecrated property4 #cgf ,od4 ix4 #bje4 #cgg ,dllinger1 ,heid4 u4 ,jud4 iv4 #a4 #cgh ,plat4 ,legg4 vi4 #g4 7ii4 #gei47 ,the priest of the heroic age would however appear to have slightly shared in the office of the 1 although the had no special concern with the offering of sacrifice4 ,the inspection of victims would fall to priests1 almost of course1 in a greater or a less degree2 and there is some evidence before us1 that they were entitled to interpret the divine will4 ,it is furnished by the speech of ,achilles#cgi1 which appears to imply some professional capacity of this kind3 and1 for ,troy at least1 by the declaration#chj of ,priam1 who mentions priests among the persons1 that might have been employed to report to him a communication from heaven4 #cgi ,il4 i4 #fb4 #chj ,il4 xxiv4 #bb4 ,we have now seen the case of priesthood among the ,greeks4 ,with the ,trojans it is quite otherwise4 ,we are introduced1 at the very beginning of the ,iliad1 to ,chryses#cha the priest 77 of ,apollo4 ,in the fifth ,iliad we have a ,trojan#chb1 ,dares1 who is priest of ,vulcan2 and we have also ,dolopion1 who1 as #chc of the ,scamander1 filled an office apparently equivalent4 ,chryses the priest is also called an #chd2 and though1 on the other hand1 it was the duty of ,leiodes in the ,odyssey to offer#che prayer on behalf of the ,suitors1 yet he is never termed 4 ,in the ,sixth ,iliad appears ,theano1 wife of ,antenor1 and priestess of ,minerva#chf4 ,and in the ,sixteenth1 we have ,onetor#chg1 priest of ,idan ,jupiter4 ,again1 while ,eumus in the ,odyssey does not recognise the priest among the ,greek professions1 but substitutes the prophet1 ,priam1 on the contrary1 in the ,twenty-fourth ,iliad1 says he would not have obeyed the injunction to go to the ,greek camp if conveyed to him by any mortal1 of such as are in these professions#chh1 #cha ,il4 i4 #bc4 #chb ,il4 v4 #i4 #chc ,ibid4 #gf4 #chd ,il4 i4 #aa4 #che ,od4 xxii4 #cbb4 #chf ,il4 vi4 #bih4 #chg ,il4 xvi4 #fjd4 #chh ,il4 xxiv4 #bba4 1 1 1 where it might be questioned1 whether and are different persons1 or whether he speaks of the 2 but in either case it is equally clear that he names the priest1 1 apart from either4 ,the speech of ,mentes1 in ,od4 i4 #bjb1 probably suffices to draw the line between the and the 4 ,it further appears that among the allies of ,troy1 as well as in the country1 the priest was known2 for in the ,ninth ,odyssey we find ,maron1 son of ,euanthes the priest of ,apollo at ,ismarus#chi1 among the ,cicones4 ,the city they inhabited was sacked by ,ulysses on his way from ,troy1 and on this account we must infer that1 as they were allies of ,troy 7,il4 ii4 #hdf71 so likewise they belonged to the family of ,pelasgian tribes4 #chi ,od4 ix4 #aif-i4 ,to these priests1 personally engaged in the service of the deities1 a personal veneration1 and an exemption from military service1 appear to have attached1 which were not enjoyed by the 4 ,this is plainly developed in the case of ,chryses4 ,the offence is not that of carrying off a captive1 for there could be no guilt in the act1 as such matters were then considered1 but rather honour3 it is the insult offered to ,apollo in the person of his servant1 by subjecting his daughter to the common lot of women of all ranks1 including the highest1 that draws down a frightful vengeance on the army4 ,so1 again1 the priest never fought2 ,dolopion1 ,dares1 and ,onetor1 all become known to us through their having sons in the army1 whose parentage is mentioned4 ,and as to the priest ,maron1 ,ulysses says he was spared from a feeling of awe towards the god1 in whose wooded grove1 or portion1 he resided#cij3 #cij ,ibid4 #aii-bja4 ' 4 ,but it does not appear that the 1 though he was endowed with a particular gift1 bore1 in respect of it1 such a character1 as would suffice to separate him from ordinary civil duties1 and to make him1 like the priest1 a clearly privileged person4 ,upon the other hand1 we should not omit to notice that we are told in the case of ,theano1 though she was of high birth and the wife of ,antenor1 that she was made priestess by the ,trojan people4 ,the same fact is probably indicated in the case of ,dolopion1 who1 we are told1 had been made or appointed to ,scamander 7 ,il4 v4 #gg74 ,and the appearance of the sons of priests in the field appears to show1 that there was nothing like hereditary succession in the order2 which was replenished1 we may probably conclude1 by selections having the authority or the assent of the public voice4 ,thus the body was popularly constituted1 and was in thorough harmony with the national character4 ,it does not1 on that account1 constitute a less important element in the community1 but rather the reverse4 ,now1 whatever might be the other moral and social consequences of having in the community an order of men set apart to maintain the solemn worship of the gods1 it must evidently have exercised a very powerful influence in the maintenance of abundance and punctuality in ritual observances4 ,there can be no doubt1 that the priest lived by the altar which he served1 and lived the better in proportion as it was better supplied4 ,besides animals1 cakes of flour too1 and wine1 were necessary for the due performance of his office#cia2 and in the case of ,maron this wine was so good1 that the priest kept it secret from his servants1 and that it has drawn forth the ,poet's most genial praise#cib3 #cia ,il4 i4 #deh1 #dfb4 #cib ,od4 ix4 #bje4 1 1 ,he was rich too2 for he had men and women servants in his house4 ,so was ,dares1 the priest of ,vulcan#cic4 ,so probably was ,dolopion1 priest of ,scamander2 at any rate his station was a high one2 as we see from the kind of respect paid to him 7 ' 72 and we have another sign in both these cases of the station of the parents1 from the position of the sons in the army1 which is not among the common soldiery 771 but among the notables4 ,the sons of ,dares fight in a chariot2 and the name of ,hypsenor1 son of ,dolopion1 by its etymology indicates high birth4 #cic ,il4 v4 #i1 #gh4 ,comparative observance of ,sacrifice4 ,in point of fact the ,homeric poems exhibit to us1 together with the existence and influence of a priestly order1 a very marked distinction in respect to sacrifice between the ,trojans and the ,greeks3 a state of things in entire conformity with what we might thus expect4 ,in no single instance do we hear of a ,trojan chief1 who had been niggardly in his banquets to the gods4 ,hector#cid is expressly praised for his liberality in this respect by ,jupiter1 and neas by ,neptune#cie4 ,the commendation1 however1 extends to the whole community4 ,in the ,olympian ,assembly of the ,fourth ,book1 ,jupiter says that1 of all the cities inhabited by men1 ,troy is to him the dearest2 for there his altar never lacked the sacrifice1 the libation and the savoury reek1 which are the portion of the gods#cif3 #cid ,il4 xxii4 #agj4 xxiv4 #afh4 #cie ,il4 xx4 #bih4 #cif ,il4 iv4 #dh4 1 4 ,but the ,greeks1 thus destitute of priests1 often fail1 as we might expect1 in the regularity of their religious rites4 ,ulysses#cig1 indeed1 is in this1 as in all the points of excellence1 unimpeachable4 ,but his was not the rule of all4 neus1 two generations before the ,troica1 while sacrificing to the other deities1 either forgot or did not think fit 7 ' 7 to sacrifice to ,diana#cih2 hence the devastations of the ,calydonian boar4 ,nor is his the only case in point4 #cig ,od4 i4 #fa4 #cih ,il4 ix4 #ebc4 ,the account given by ,nestor to ,telemachus in the ,third ,odyssey is somewhat obscure in this particular4 ,he says that1 after the ,greeks embarked1 the deity dispersed them2 and that then ,jupiter ordained the misfortunes of their return1 since they were not all intelligent and righteous#cii4 ,it appears to be here intimated1 that the ,greeks in the first flush of victory forgot the influence of heaven2 and that an omission of the proper sacrifices was the cause of the first dispersion4 #cii ,od4 iii4 #aca4 ,after they collect again in ,troas1 the ,atreid brothers differ1 as ,menelaus proposes to start again1 and ,agamemnon to remain1 and offer sacrifices in order to appease ,minerva2 but1 as ,nestor adds1 the deities are not so soon appeased4 ,agamemnon1 therefore1 seems to have been too late with his celebration2 and ,menelaus1 again1 to have omitted it altogether4 ,the party who side with ,menelaus offer sacrifices on their arrival at ,tenedos1 seemingly to repair the former error3 but ,jupiter is incensed1 and causes them to fall out anew among themselves4 ,a portion of them return once more to ,agamemnon#djj4 #djj ,ibid4 #afd4 ,menelaus finds his way to ,lesbos1 and then sails as far as ,malea4 ,here he encounters a storm1 and with part of his ships he gets to ,egypt3 where he is again detained by the deities1 because he did not offer up the proper hecatombs#dja4 ,such remissness is the more remarkable1 because ,menelaus certainly appears to be one of the most virtuous characters in the ,greek host4 #dja ,ibid4 #ace4 ,the course1 however1 of the siege itself affords a very marked instance1 in which the whole body of the ,greeks was guilty of omitting the regular sacrifices proper to be used in the inauguration of a great undertaking4 ,in the hasty construction of the trench and rampart1 they apparently forgot the hecatombs#djb4 ,neptune immediately points out the error in the ,olympian ,court2 and uses it in aid of his displeasure at a work1 which he thinks will eclipse the wall of ,troy1 executed for ,laomedon by himself in conjunction with ,apollo4 ,jupiter forthwith agrees#djc1 that after the siege he shall destroy it4 ,and the ,poet1 returning to the subject at the commencement of the ,twelfth ,book1 observes that the work could not last1 because it was constructed without enlisting in its favour the good will of the ,immortals#djd4 ,this omission of the ,greeks is the more characteristic and remarkable1 because the moment when they erected the rampart was a moment of apprehension1 almost of distress4 #djb ,il4 vii4 #dej4 #djc ,ibid4 #dei4 #djd ,il4 xii4 #c1 #i4 ,thus1 then1 it appears that1 as a nation1 the ,trojans were much more given to religious observances of a positive kind1 than the ,greeks4 ,they were1 like the ,athenians#dje at a later epoch1 4 ,and1 again1 as between one ,greek and another1 there is no doubt that the good are generally1 though not invariably1 scrupulous in this respect1 and the bad commonly careless4 ,thus much is implied particularly in ,od4 iii4 #aca1 as well as conclusively shown in the general order of the ,odyssey4 ,but1 as between the two nations1 we cannot conceive that the ,poet had any corresponding intention4 ,although a more scrupulous formality in religion marks the ,trojans than the ,greeks1 and although in itself1 and cteris paribus1 this may be the appropriate sign of piety1 yet it is a sign only2 as a sign it may be made a substitute1 and1 as a substitute1 it becomes the characteristic of gisthus and ,autolycus1 no less than it is of ,eumus and ,ulysses4 ,as between the two nations1 the difference is evidently associated with other differences in national character and morality4 ,we must look therefore for broader grounds1 upon which to form an estimate of the comparative virtue of the two nations1 than either the populousness of ,olympus on the one side1 or the array of priests and temples on the other4 #dje ,acts xvii4 #bb4 ,nowhere do the signs of historic aim in ,homer seem to me more evident1 than in his very distinct delineations of national character on the ,greek and the ,trojan part respectively4 ,but this is a general proposition2 and it must be understood with a certain reservation as to details4 ,two modes of handling for ,greece and ,troy4 ,it does not appear to me that ,homer has studied the more minute points of consistency in motive and action among the ,trojans of the poem1 in the same degree as among the ,greeks4 ,he has 7so to speak7 manuvred them as subsidiary figures1 with a view to enhancing and setting off those in whom he has intended and caused the principal interest to centre2 not so as to destroy or diminish effects of individual character1 but so as to give to the collective or joint action on the ,trojan side a subordinate and ministerial function in the machinery of the poem4 ,as ,homer sung to ,greeks1 and ,greeks were his judges and patrons as well as his theme1 nay rather as his heart and soul were ,greek1 so on the ,greek side the chain of events is closely knit2 if its direction changes1 there is an adequate cause1 as in the vehemence of ,achilles1 or the vacillation of ,agamemnon4 ,but he did not sing to ,trojans2 and so1 among the ,trojans of the ,iliad1 there are as it were stitches dropped in the web1 and the connection is much less carefully elaborated4 ,thus they acquiesce in the breach of covenant after the single combat of the ,third ,book1 although the evident wish among them1 independent of obligation1 was for its fulfilment#djf4 ,then in the ,fourth ,book1 after the treachery of ,pandarus1 the ,trojans not only do not resent it1 but they recommence the fight while the ,greek chiefs are tending the wounded ,menelaus#djg2 which conduct exhibits1 if the phrase may be permitted1 an extravagance of disregard to the obligations of truth and honour4 ,hector1 in the ,sixth ,book1 quits the battle field upon an errand1 to which it is hardly possible to assign a poetical sufficiency of cause1 unless we refer it to the readiness which he not unfrequently shows to keep himself out of the fight4 ,again1 there is something awkward and out of keeping in his manner of dealing with the ,fabian recommendations of ,polydamas when the crisis approaches4 ,some of these he accepts1 and some he rejects1 without adequate reason for the difference1 except that he is preparing himself as an illustrious victim for ,achilles1 and that he must act foolishly in order that the superior hero1 and with him the poem itself1 may not be baulked of their purpose4 #djf ,il4 iii4 #dea-d4 #djg ,il4 iv4 #bbj4 ,thus1 again1 ,homer has given us a pretty clear idea even of the respective ages of the ,greek chiefs4 ,it can hardly be doubted that ,nestor stands first1 ,idomeneus second1 ,ulysses third3 while ,diomed and ,antilochus are the youngest2 ,ajax and ,achilles probably the next4 ,but as to ,paris1 ,helenus1 neas1 ,sarpedon1 ,polydamas1 we find no conclusion as to their respective ages derivable from the poem4 ,yet though ,homer may use a greater degree of liberty in one case1 and a lesser in another1 as to the mode of setting his jewels1 he always adheres to the general laws of truth and nature as they address themselves to his poetical purpose4 ,thus there may be reason to doubt1 whether he observed the same rigid topographical accuracy in dealing with the plain of ,troy1 as he has evinced in the ,greek ,catalogue3 but he has used materials1 all of which the region supplied2 and he has arranged them clearly1 as a poetic whole1 before the mental eye of those with whom he had to do4 ,even so we may be prepared to find that he deals with the moral as with the material ,troas1 allowing himself somewhat more of license1 burdening himself with somewhat less of care4 ,and then we need not be surprised at secondary or inferential inconsistencies in the action1 as respects the ,trojan people1 because it has not been worth his while to work the delineation of them1 in its details1 up to his highest standard2 yet we may rely upon his general representations1 and we are probably on secure ground in contemplating all the main features of ,trojan life and character as not less deliberately drawn1 than those of the ,greeks4 ,for1 in truth1 it was requisite1 in order to give full effect among his countrymen to the ,greek portrait1 that they should be able1 at least up to a certain point1 to compare it with the ,trojan4 ,moral superiority of his ,greeks4 ,regarding the subject from this point of view1 ,i should say that ,homer has1 upon the whole1 assigned to the ,greeks a moral superiority over the ,trojans1 not less real1 though less broad and more chequered1 than that which he has given them in the spheres of intellectual and of military excellence4 ,but1 in all cases alike1 he has pursued the same method of casting the balance4 ,he eschews the vulgar and commonplace expedient of a formal award3 he decides this and every other question through the medium of action4 ,the first thing1 therefore1 to be done is1 to inquire into the morality of his contemporaries1 as it is exhibited through the main action of the poems4 ,it is admitted on all hands that1 in the ethical picture of the ,odyssey1 the distinctions of right and wrong are broad1 clear1 and conspicuous4 ,but the case of the ,iliad is not so simple4 ,the conduct of ,paris1 which leads to the war1 is so flagrant and vile1 and the conduct of the ,greeks in demanding the restoration of ,helen before they resort to force1 so just and reasonable1 that it is not unnaturally made matter of surprise that any war could ever have arisen upon such a subject1 except the war of a wronged and justly incensed people against mere ruffians1 traitors1 and pirates4 ,the ,trojans appear at first sight simply as assertors of a wrong the most gross and aggravated1 even in its original form2 their iniquity is further darkened by obstinacy1 and their cause is the cause of enmity to every law1 human and divine4 ,yet the ,greeks do not assume to themselves1 in connection with the cause of the war1 to stand upon a different level of morality3 and the amiable affections1 with the sense of humanity1 if not the principles of honour and justice1 are exhibited in the detail of the ,iliad as prevailing among the ,trojans1 little less than among the ,greeks4 ,now1 let us first endeavour to clear away some misapprehensions that simply darken the case3 and after this let us inquire what exhibition ,homer has really given us of the moral sense of the ,greeks and the ,trojans respectively1 in connection with the crime of ,paris4 ,in the first place1 something is due to the falsification by later poets of the ,homeric tradition3 and to the reflex affiliation upon ,homer of those traits which1 through the influence first of the ,cyclic poets1 probably exaggerating the case in order to conceal their relative want of strength1 and then of the tragedians and ,virgil1 have come to be taken for granted as genuine parts of the original portraiture4 ,according to the ,argument of the 1 as it has been handed down to us1 ,paris1 having been received in hospitality by ,menelaus1 was left by him under the friendly care of his wife1 on his setting out for ,crete4 ,he then corrupted ,helen2 and induced her1 after being corrupted1 to elope with him1 and with the greater part of the moveable goods of ,menelaus4 ,upon this tale our ideas have been formed1 and1 this being so1 we marvel why ,homer does not make the ,greeks feel more indignation at a proceeding which simply combined treachery1 robbery1 and adultery4 ,as he prizes so highly the rights of guests1 and pitches their gratitude accordingly1 we cannot understand how he should be so insensible to the grossest imaginable breach of their obligations4 ,homer's account of the abduction4 ,homer is here made responsible for that which1 in part1 he does not tell us1 and which is positively1 as well as inferentially1 at variance with what he does tell us4 ,he tells us absolutely1 that ,helen was not inveigled into leaving ,sparta1 but carried off by force3 and that the crime of adultery was committed after1 and not before1 her abduction4 ,this difference alters the character of the deed of ,paris1 in a manner by no means so insignificant according to the heroic standard of morality1 as according to ours4 ,as it seems plain from ,homer's expression1 #djh1 that ,paris carried off ,helen in the first instance by an act of violence1 so also it is probable that1 when the first adultery was committed in the island of ,cranae1 he was her ravisher much more than her corrupter4 ,her offence appears to have consisted mainly in the mere acceptance1 at what precise date we know not1 of the relation thus brought into existence between them1 and in compliances that with the lapse of time naturally followed1 such as the visit to the ,trojan horse4 ,it would have been1 however1 under all the circumstances1 an act of superhuman rather than of human virtue1 if she had refused1 through the long years of her residence abroad1 to recognise ,paris as a husband3 and accordingly the light1 in which she is presented to us by the ,poet1 is that of a sufferer infinitely more than of an offender#dji4 #djh ,il4 iii4 #ddd4 #dji ,see inf4 ,aoidos1 sect4 vi4 ,when we regard ,helen from this point of view1 we perceive that ,homer's narrative is at least in perfect keeping with itself4 ,the ,greeks have made war to avenge the wrongs of ,helen not less than those of ,menelaus3 nay1 ,menelaus himself1 the keenest of them all1 is keen on her behalf even more than on his own#daj4 ,he regards her as a person stolen from him3 and the ,greeks regard ,paris only as the robber4 #daj ,il4 ii4 #ehi4 ,we have no reason to suppose the ,cyprian ,epic to be a trustworthy supplement to the narrative of ,homer4 ,we have seen some important points of discrepancy from the ,iliad4 ,and there are others4 ,for instance1 this poem makes ,pollux immortal and ,castor only mortal1 while ,homer acquaints us in the ,iliad with the interment of both1 and in the ,odyssey with their restoration on equal terms to an alternate life4 ,it gives ,agamemnon four daughters1 the ,iliad but three4 ,it brings ,briseis from ,pedasus1 the ,iliad brings her from ,lyrnessus4 ,and there is other matter in the plot1 that does not appear to correspond at all with the modes of ,homeric conception#daa4 ,had ,homer told us the same story as the ,cyprian ,epic1 he would perhaps have made his countrymen express all the indignation we could desire4 #daa ,dntzer1 pp4 #i-af4 ,fragm4 iv4 xi4 xv4 ,and now let us consider what is the view taken of the abduction in the ,iliad by the various persons whose sentiments are made known to us3 and how far that view can be accounted for by the general tone of the age1 or by what was peculiar to the character and institutions of each people respectively4 ,helen herself nowhere utters a word of attachment or of respect to ,paris4 ,even of his passions she appears to have been the reluctant1 rather than the willing instrument4 ,she thinks alike meanly of his understanding#dab and of his courage#dac3 and he shares#dad in the rebukes which she everywhere heaps upon herself2 though1 with the delicacy and high refinement of her irresolute but gentle character1 she never reproaches him in the presence of his parents1 by whom he continued to be loved4 #dab ,il4 vi4 #ceb4 #dac ,il4 iii4 #dbh-cf1 and vi4 #cea4 #dad ,il4 vi4 #cef4 ,to the ,trojan people he was unequivocally hateful#dae4 ,they would have pointed him out to ,agamemnon1 if they could3 for they detested him like black ,death4 ,it was by a mixture of bribery and the daring assertion of authority1 that he checked those movements in the ,assembly1 which had it for their object to enforce the restoration of ,helen to ,menelaus#daf4 ,of all his countrymen1 ,hector appears to have been most alive to his guilt1 and is alone in reproaching him with it#dag4 ,it is under the influence of a sharp rebuke from ,hector1 that he proposes to undertake a single combat with ,menelaus#dah4 #dae ,il4 iii4 #dec4 #daf ,il4 vii4 #ced-fd1 and xi4 #abc4 #dag ,il4 iii4 #df-ec4 #dah ,ibid4 #fh-ge4 ,the ,greek estimate of ,paris4 ,the only persons on the ,greek side1 who utter any strong sentiment in respect to ,paris1 are ,diomed and ,menelaus4 ,this is singular2 for when we consider what was the cause of war1 we might have expected1 perhaps1 that recurrence to it would be popular and constant among the ,greeks4 ,nor is this all that may excite surprise4 ,diomed is unmeasured in vituperating ,paris1 but it is for his cowardice and effeminacy4 ,the only word1 which comes at all near the subject of his crime1 is 3 and by mocking him as a dangler after virgins1 the brave son of ,tydeus shows how small a place the original treachery of ,paris occupied in his mind4 ,menelaus1 indeed1 has a keen sense of the specific nature and malignity of the outrage4 ,he beseeches ,jupiter to strengthen his hand against the man who has done such deadly wrong1 not to him only1 but to all the laws which unite mankind3 1 #dai4 #dai ,ibid4 #cea-d4 ,but then ,homer has already1 in the ,catalogue1 introduced ,menelaus to us as distinguished from the rest of his countrymen1 by his greater keenness to revenge the wrongs and groans of ,helen#dbj4 ,accordingly1 the injured husband returns on other occasions to the topic3 calls the ,trojans 1 and invokes upon them the anger of 1 the ,jupiter of hospitality#dba2 #dbj ,il4 ii4 #ehh-ij4 #dba ,il4 xiii4 #fbj-g4 ' 1 ' 4 ,thus it is plain1 that ,menelaus resents not only a privation and an act of piracy1 but a base and black breach of faith4 ,it is quite plain1 on the other hand1 that in this respect he stands alone among his countrymen4 ,they1 regarding the matter more crudely1 and from a distance1 appear to see in it little beyond a violent abduction1 which it is perfectly right1 for those who can1 to resent and retrieve1 but which implies no extraordinary and damning guilt in the perpetrator4 ,hence probably that singular appearance of apathy on the part of the ,greeks1 which might at first sight seem to entail on them a moral reproach1 in some degree allied to that which justly attaches itself to the ,trojan community4 ,it is not possible1 indeed1 to take a full measure of their state of mind in regard to the crime of ,paris1 without condemning the views and propensities to which it was due4 ,but the causes were various3 and the blame they may deserve is both very different from that which must fall upon the ,trojans1 and is also different in a mode1 which may help to illustrate some main distinctions in the two national characters4 ,i speak here1 as everywhere1 of the adjustment of acts and motives in the poem as poetical facts1 that is to say1 as placed relatively to one another with care and accuracy in order to certain effects2 and as liable to be tried under the law of effect1 just as1 in a simple history1 all particulars alleged are liable to be tried under the law of fact4 ,the assumption of truth or fable in the poem does not materially widen or narrow the field of poetical discussion4 ,the critic looks for consistency as between motive and action1 causes and effects1 in the voyage to ,lilliput or ,laputa1 as well as in ,thucydides or ,clarendon4 ,the difference is that1 in the one case1 our discussion terminates with the genius of the inventor2 in the other we are verifying the life and condition of mankind4 ,if then we admit the abduction1 and inquire for what probable cause it is that the wrong1 being so obvious and gross1 was not more prominent in the mind of the people who had endured it1 a part at least of the answer is this4 ,we do not require to go back three thousand years in the history of the world in order to learn how often it happens that1 when a conflict has arisen between nations1 the original causes of quarrel tend irresistibly to become absorbed and lost in its incidents4 ,as long as honour and security are held to depend more on strength than on right1 relative strength must often prevail over relative right in the decision of questions1 where the arbitrement of battle has been invoked4 ,both the willingness of the ,trojans to restore1 and the willingness of the ,greeks to accept the atonement1 may be expedients of the ,poet to give a certain moral harmony to his work2 of which it is a marked feature that it artfully divides our sympathies throughout1 so far at least as is needed for the interest of the poem4 ,on the one side1 the ambition and rapacity of ,agamemnon may have induced him not only not to seek1 but even to decline or discourage accommodation2 which1 we may observe1 he never promotes in the ,iliad4 ,having got a fair cause of war1 he may have been bent on making the most of it1 and confident1 as ,thucydides believes he was1 in his power to turn it to account4 ,while1 on the other hand1 ,troy was not so far from or so strange to ,greece1 as to be exempt from the fear of appearing afraid2 and1 until it had become too late1 she may have thought her safety would be compromised by the surrender of ,helen4 ,here may be reasons why restitution was neither given on the one side1 nor steadily kept in view on the other3 especially as it was of course included in the idea of the capture of the city4 ,but it is not clear that this was enough to account for the apathy of the ,greeks in general with respect to the crime of ,paris1 which we might have expected to find a favourite and familiar topic with his enemies at large1 instead of being confined1 as it is1 to the immediate sufferer by the wrong4 ,its relation to prevailing views of marriage4 ,now1 the answer to this question must after all be sought partly in the prevalent ideas of the heroic age2 and partly in those which were peculiar more or less to the ,greek people4 ,according to ,christian morality1 the abduction and appropriation of a married woman is not simply a crime when committed1 but it is a crime that is aggravated by every day1 during which her relation with her seducer or ravisher is continued4 ,this was not so in the heroic age4 ,we have examples in the poems of what ,homer considers to be a continued course of crime4 ,such is the conduct of the ,suitors in the ,odyssey1 who for years together waste the substance of ,ulysses1 woo his wife1 oppress his son1 and cohabit with the servants4 ,this was habitual crime1 crime voluntarily and deliberately persevered in1 when it might at any time have been renounced4 ,this vicious course of the ,suitors is never called by ,homer an 2 it is described by the names of and #dbb4 ,so likewise the series of enormities committed by gisthus1 the corruption of ,clytemnestra1 the murder of her husband1 the expulsion of ,orestes and prolonged usurpation of the throne2 these are never called by the name of 2 but 1 and not one of the severer names quoted above1 is the appellation always given by ,homer to the crime of ,paris4 #dbb ,od4 xxi4 #adf4 xxiii4 #fg4 xiii4 #aic4 xxii4 #fd4 ,see ,olympus1 sect4 ii4 p4 #afb4 ,the of a man is a crime so far partaking of the nature of error1 that it is done under the influence of passion or weakness2 perhaps excluding premeditation1 perhaps such that its consequences follow spontaneously in its train1 without a new act of will to draw them1 so that the act1 when once committed1 is practically irretrievable4 ,something1 according to ,homer1 was evidently wanting in the crime of ,paris1 to sink it to the lower depths of blackness4 ,perhaps we may find it partly in the nature of marriage1 as it was viewed by his age4 ,having taken ,helen to ,troy1 he made her his wife1 and his wife she continued until the end of the siege4 ,we should of course say he did not make her his wife1 for she was the wife of another man4 ,but the distinction between marriage de facto and marriage de jure1 clear to us in the light of ,divine ,revelation1 was less clear to the age of ,homer4 ,helen was to ,paris the mistress of his household2 the possessor of his affections1 such as they were2 the sole sharer1 apparently1 of his dignities and of his bed4 ,to the mind of that period there was nothing dishonourable in the connection itself1 apart from its origin2 while1 to our mind1 every day of its continuance was a fresh accumulation of its guilt4 ,the higher wrong of wounded and defrauded affections was personal to ,menelaus4 ,in the aspect it presented to the general understanding1 the act of ,paris1 once committed1 and sealed by the establishment of the de facto conjugal relation1 remained an act of plunder and nothing else4 ,and to ,greek views of homicide4 ,to comprehend these notions1 so widely differing from our own1 we may seek their further illustration by a reference to the established view of homicide4 ,he1 who had taken the life of a fellow creature1 was bound to make atonement by the payment of a fine4 ,if he offered that atonement1 it was not only the custom1 but the duty1 of the relations of the slain man to accept it4 ,so much so1 that the blunt mind of ,ajax takes this ground as the simplest and surest for argument with ,achilles1 whom he urges not to refuse reparation offered by ,agamemnon1 in consideration that reparation 77 covers the slaughter of a brother or a son4 ,beforehand1 the ,greek would have scorned to accept a price for life4 ,but1 the deed being done1 it came into the category of exchangeable values4 ,even so the abstraction of ,helen1 once committed1 assumed for the common mind the character of an act of plunder1 differing from the case of homicide1 inasmuch as the thing taken could be given back1 but not differing from it as to the essence of its moral nature1 however aggravated might have been the circumstances with which it was originally attended4 ,now1 wherever the moral judgment against plunder has been greatly relaxed1 that of fraud in connection with it is sure to undergo a similar process2 because1 in the same degree in which acts of plunder are acquitted as lawful acquisition1 fraud is sure to come into credit by assuming the character of stratagem4 ,we may1 ,i think1 find an example of this rule in the ,thirteenth ,odyssey2 where1 with an entire freedom from any consciousness of wrong1 ,ulysses feigns to have slaughtered ,orsilochus at night by ambush1 in consequence of a quarrel that had previously occurred about booty#dbc4 #dbc ,od4 xiii4 #beh et seqq4 ,here then we reach the point1 at which we must take into view the peculiar ideas and tendencies of the ,greek mind in the heroic age1 as they bear necessarily upon its appreciation of an act like that of ,paris4 ,the ,greeks1 of whom we may fairly take ,diomed as the type1 detest and despise him for affectation1 irresolution1 and poltroonery3 these are the ideas uppermost in their mind3 we are not to doubt that1 besides seeking reparation for ,menelaus1 they condemned morally the act which made it needful2 what we have to account for is1 that they did not condemn it in such a manner as to make this moral judgment the ruling idea in their minds with regard to him4 ,we have seen that1 according to ,homer1 instead of ,helen's having been originally the willing partner of the guilt of ,paris1 he was1 under her husband's roof1 her kidnapper and not her corrupter4 ,her offence seems to have consisted in this1 that she gave a half-willing assent to the consequences of the abduction4 ,though never escaping from the sense of shame1 always retaining along with a wounded conscience her original refinement of character1 and apparently fluctuating from time to time in an alternate strength and weakness of homeward longings#dbd1 the specific form of her offence1 according to the ideas of the age1 was rather the preterite one of unresisting acquiescence1 than the fact of continuing to recognise ,paris as a husband during the lifetime of ,menelaus4 ,it was the having changed her husband1 not the living with a man who was not her husband2 and hence we find that she was most kindly treated in ,troy by that member of the royal house1 namely ,hector1 who was himself of the highest moral tone4 #dbd ,see ,il4 iii4 #aci4 ,od4 iv4 #bei-fa4 ,the offence of ,paris1 though also 7except as to the mere restitution of plundered goods7 a preterite offence1 was more complex4 ,he violated the laws of hospitality1 as we find distinctly charged upon him by ,menelaus#dbe4 ,he assumed the power of a husband over another man's wife4 ,this he gained by violence4 ,now1 paradoxical as it may appear1 yet perhaps this very ingredient of violence1 which we look upon as even aggravating the case1 and which in the view of the ,greeks was the proper cause of the war1 7for their anxiety was to avenge the forced journey and the groans of ,helen17 may nevertheless have been also the very ingredient1 which morally redeemed the character of the proceeding in the eyes of ,greece4 ,this it might do by lifting it out of the region of mere shame and baseness1 into that class of manful wrongs1 which they habitually regarded as matters to be redressed indeed by the strong hand1 but never as merely infamous4 ,hence1 when we find the ,greeks full of disgust and of contempt towards ,paris1 it is only for the effeminacy and poltroonery of character which he showed in the war4 ,his original crime was probably palliated to them by its seeming to involve something of manhood and of the spirit of adventure4 ,so that we may thus have to seek the key to the inadequate sense among the ,greeks of the guilt of ,paris in that which1 as we have seen1 was the capital weakness of their morality2 namely1 its light estimation of crimes of violence1 and its tendency to recognise their enterprise and daring as an actual set-off against whatever moral wrong they might involve4 #dbe ,il4 iii4 #ced4 ,the chance legend of ,hercules and ,iphitus1 in the ,odyssey1 affords the most valuable and pointed illustration of the great moral question#dbf between ,paris and ,menelaus1 which lies at the very foundation of the great structure of the ,iliad4 ,for in that case also1 we seem to find an instance of abominable crime1 which notwithstanding did not destroy the character of its perpetrator1 nor prevent his attaining to ,olympus2 apparently for no other reason1 than that it was a crime such as had probably required for its commission the exercise of masculine strength and daring4 #dbf ,vid4 ,od4 xxi4 #bb-cj4 ,there remained1 however1 even according to contemporary ideas1 quite enough of guilt on the part of ,paris4 ,the abduction and corruption of a prince's wife1 combined with his personal cowardice1 his constant levity and vacillation1 and his reckless indifference to his country's danger and affliction1 amply suffice to warrant and account for ,homer's having represented him as a personage hated1 hateful1 and contemptible4 ,but while the foregoing considerations may explain the feelings and language of the ,greeks1 otherwise inexplicable1 there still remains enough of what at first sight is puzzling in the conduct1 if not in the sentiments1 of the ,trojans4 ,the ,trojan estimate of ,paris4 ,we ask ourselves1 how could the ,trojans endure1 or how could ,homer rationally represent them as enduring1 to see the glorious wealth and state of ,priam1 with their own lives1 families1 and fortunes1 put upon the die1 rather than surrender ,helen1 or support ,paris in withholding her8 ,the people hate him3 the wise ,antenor opens in public assembly the proposal to restore ,helen to the ,greeks3 ,hector1 the prince of greatest influence1 almost the actual governor of ,troy1 knew his brother's guilt1 and reproached him with it#dbg4 ,how is it that1 of all these elements and materials1 none ever become effective8 #dbg ,il4 iii4 #df-eg4 ,we must1 ,i think1 seek the answer to the questions partly in the difference of the moral tone1 and the moral code1 among ,greeks and ,trojans2 partly in the difference of their political institutions4 ,we shall find it probable that1 although the ostensible privileges of the people were not less1 yet the same spirit of freedom did not pervade ,trojan institutions2 that their kings were followed with a more servile reverence by the people2 that authority was of more avail1 apart from rational persuasion2 that amidst equally strong sentiments of connection in the family and the tribe1 there was much less of moral firmness and decision than among the ,greeks1 and perhaps also a far less close adherence to the great laws of conjugal union1 which had been violated by the act of ,paris4 ,indeed it would appear from the allusion of ,hector to a tunic of stone#dbh1 that ,paris was probably by law subject to stoning for the crime of adultery3 a curious remnant1 if the interpretation be a correct one1 of the stern traits of pristine justice and severity1 still remembered amidst a prevalent dissolution of the stricter moral ties4 #dbh ,il4 iii4 #eg4 ,although it results from our previous inquiries that the plebeian substratum1 so to speak1 of society1 was perhaps nearly the same in both countries1 yet the opinions of the masses would not then have the same substantiveness of character1 nor so much independence of origin1 as in times of ,christianity1 and of a more elaborate development of freedom and its main conditions4 ,then1 much more than now1 the first propelling power in the formation of public opinion would be from the high places of society3 and in the higher sphere of the community1 if not in the lower1 ,greece and ,troy were1 while ethnically allied1 yet materially different as to moral tone4 ,it is remarkable1 that there is no in ,troy4 ,the ,trojans more sensual and false4 ,if we may trust the general effect of ,homer's representations1 we shall conclude that the ,trojans were more given to the vices of sensuality and falsehood1 the ,greeks1 on the other hand1 more inclined to crimes of violence3 in fact1 the latter bear the characteristics of a more masculine1 and the former of a feebler1 people4 ,in the words of ,mure1 the contrast shadows forth #8certain fundamental features of distinction1 which have always been more or less observable1 between the ,european and ,asiatic races#dbi4' #dbi ,greek ,lit4 vol4 i4 p4 #cci4 ,on looking back to the previous history of ,troy1 we find that ,laomedon defrauded ,neptune and ,apollo of their stipulated hire3 and ,anchises surreptitiously obtained a breed of horses from the sires belonging to ,laomedon1 who was his relative#dcj4 ,the conditions of the bargain1 under which ,paris fought with ,menelaus1 are shamelessly and grossly violated4 ,pandarus1 in the interval of truce1 treacherously aims at and wounds ,menelaus with an arrow2 but no ,trojan disapproves the deed4 ,euphorbus comes behind the disarmed ,patroclus1 and wounds him in the back2 and even princely ,hector1 seeing him in this condition1 then only comes up and dispatches him4 ,that these were not isolated acts1 we may judge from the circumstance that ,menelaus1 ever mild and fair in his sentiments1 when he accepts the challenge of ,paris1 requires that ,priam shall be sent for to conclude the arrangement1 because his sons--and he makes no exceptions--are saucy and faithless1 #dca4 ,this must1 ,i think1 be taken as characteristic of ,troy2 though he mildly proceeds to take off the edge of his reproach by a about youth and age4 ,but the most scandalous of all the ,trojan proceedings seems to have been the effort made1 though unsuccessfully1 to have ,menelaus put to death1 when he came on a peaceful mission to demand the restoration of his wife#dcb4 #dcj ,il4 v4 #bfi4 #dca ,il4 iii4 #aje4 #dcb ,il4 xi4 #aci4 ,nothing of this admiration for fraud apart from force appears either in the conduct of the ,greeks during the war1 or in their prior history3 and the passage respecting ,autolycus1 which1 more than any other1 appears to give countenance to knavery1 takes his case out of the category of ordinary human action by placing it in immediate relation to a deity2 so that it illustrates1 not the national character as it was1 but rather the form to which the growing corruptions of religion tended to bring it4 ,yet1 while ,homer gives to the ,trojans alone the character of faithlessness1 he everywhere1 as we must see1 vindicates the intellectual superiority of the ,greeks in the stratagems of the war4 ,and if1 as ,i think is the case1 ,i have succeeded in proving above that the doctrine of a future state was less lively and operative among the ,trojans than among the ,greeks1 it is certainly instructive to view that deficiency in connection with the national want of all regard for truth4 ,this difference teaches us1 that the imprecations against perjurers1 and the prospects of future punishment1 were probably no contemptible auxiliaries in overcoming the temptations to present falseness1 with which human life is everywhere beset4 ,as respects sensuality1 the chief points of distinction are1 that we find a particular relation to this subject running down the royal line of ,troy2 and that1 whereas in ,greece we are told occasionally of some beautiful woman who is seduced or ravished by a deity1 in ,troas we find the princes of the line are those to whose names the legends are attached4 ,the inference is1 that in the former case a veil was thrown over such subjects1 but that in the latter no sense of shame required them to be kept secret4 ,the cases that come before us are those of ,tithonus1 who is said to become the husband of ,aurora2 of ,anchises1 for whom ,venus conceives a passion2 and of ,paris1 on whom the same deity confers the evil gift of desire#dcc1 and to whom she promises the most beautiful of women1 the wife of ,menelaus4 ,all these are stories1 which seem to have tended to the fame of the parties concerned on earth1 and by no means to their discredit with the ,immortals4 ,and again1 if1 as some may take to be the case1 we are to interpret the three #dcd of ,troas as local deities1 how remarkable is the fact that ,homer should thus describe them as tainted with passions1 which nowhere appear among the corresponding order within the ,greek circle6 ,there1 male deities alone are licentious4 ,juno1 ,minerva1 ,diana1 and ,persephone1 whom alone we can call properly ,greek goddesses of the period1 have no such impure connection with mortals1 as the goddesses both of the ,trojan and of the ,phnician traditions4 #dcc ,il4 xxiv4 #cj4 #dcd ,sup4 p4 #afb4 ,we hear indeed of ,orion#dce1 who was also the choice of ,aurora3 but we cannot tell whether he belonged more to the ,trojan than to the ,greek branch of the common stem4 ,to the ,greek race he cannot have been alien1 as he is among ,greek company in the ,eleventh ,odyssey3 but then he is not there as an object of honour2 he appears in a state of modified suffering1 engaged in an endless chase#dcf4 ,we also find ,iasion1 probably in ,crete1 who is reported to have been loved by ,ceres#dcg3 but he was immediately consumed for it by the thunderbolt of ,jupiter4 ,and so the detention of ,ulysses by the beautiful and immortal ,calypso is not in ,homer a glory1 but a calamity2 and it allays none of the passionate longings of that hero for his wife and home4 #dce ,od4 v4 #aba4 #dcf ,od4 xi4 #egb4 #dcg ,od4 v4 #abh4 ,the marked contrast1 which these groups of incidents present1 is perhaps somewhat heightened by the enthusiastic observation of the ,trojan ,elders on the ,wall in the ,third ,iliad#dch4 ,though susceptible of a good sense1 yet1 when the old age of the persons is taken into view1 the passage seems to be in harmony with the ,trojan character at large1 rather than the ,greek3 and perhaps it may bear some analogy to the licentious glances of the ,suitors#dci4 ,if so1 it is very significant that ,homer should assign to the most venerable elders of ,troy1 what in ,greece he does not think of imputing except to libertines1 who are about to fall within the sweep of the divine vengeance4 #dch ,il4 iii4 #aed-fj4 #dci ,od4 xviii4 #afj-bab4 ,the difference between the races in this respect seems to have been deeply rooted1 for there is evidently some corresponding difference between their views and usages in respect to marriage4 ,trojan ideas and usages of marriage4 ,the character of ,priam1 which has been so happily conceived by ,mure#ddj1 undoubtedly bears on its very surface the fault of over indulgence1 along with the virtues of gentleness and great warmth and keenness of the affections4 ,but it may be doubted1 whether the poems warrant our treating him as individually dissolute4 ,his life was a domestic life3 but the family was one constructed according to ,oriental manners4 ,according to those manners1 polygamy and wholesale concubinage were in some sense the privilege1 in another view almost the duty1 of his station2 confined1 as these abuses must necessarily be from their nature 7and as they even now are in ,turkey71 to the highest ranks wherever they prevail4 ,the household of ,priam1 notwithstanding his diversified relations to women1 is as regularly organized as that of ,ulysses3 and when he speaks of his vast family1 constituted as it was1 he makes it known to ,achilles1 in a moment of agonizing sorrow1 and evidently by way of lodging a claim for sympathy#dda1 though the effect upon modern ears may be somewhat ludicrous4 #8,i had1' he says1 #8fifty sons3 nineteen from a single womb3 the rest from various mothers in my palace4' ,he might have added that he had also twelve daughters#ddb1 whom he probably does not need to mention on the occasion1 as in this department he was not a bereaved parent4 #ddj ,lit4 ,greece1 vol4 i4 p4 #cda and seqq4 #dda ,il4 xxiv4 #dic-g4 #ddb ,il4 vi4 #bdh4 ,hecuba1 the mother of the nineteen1 was evidently possessed of rights and a position peculiar to herself4 ,the very passage last quoted distinguishes her from the 1 and throughout the poem she moves alone#ddc4 #ddc ,see particularly vi4 #hg and seqq4 #cfd and seqq4 ,the family of ,priam4 ,of the children of ,priam we meet with a great number in various places of the poem4 ,there are1 ,i think1 five expressly mentioned as children of ,hecuba4 ,hector1 ,il4 vi4 #hg4 ,helenus1 ibid4 ,laodice1 vi4 #beb4 ,deiphobus1 ,il4 xxii4 #ccc4 ,paris1 7because ,hecuba was to ,helen17 ,il4 xxiv4 ,next1 we have two children of ,laothoe1 daughter of ,altes1 lord of the ,lelegians of ,pedasus4 ,lycaon1 ,il4 xxi4 #hd4 ,polydorus1 ibid4 #ia4 ,next ,gorgythion1 son of ,kastianeira1 who came from ,aisume1 7,il4 viii4 #cjb74 ,then we have1 without mention of the mother1 ,agathon ,pammon ,il4 xxiv4 ,antiphonos #bdi-ea4 ,hippothoos ,dios ,cassandra1 xxiv4 #fii4 ,mestor1 xxiv4 #beg4 ,troilos1 ,il4 xxiv4 #beg4 ,echemmon#ddd1 v4 #aei4 ,chromios#ddd1 ibid4 ,antiphos1 iv4 #dij4 xi4 #aja4 ,cebriones1 viii4 #cah4 ,polites1 ii4 #gia4 #ddd ,possibly one of these is 1 illegitimate3 for they are together in the same chariot1 as ,antiphus and ,isus were4 ,one of the two would be the charioteer2 who was commonly1 though not always1 an inferior4 ,and1 lastly1 illegitimate 771 ,isos1 ,il4 xi4 #aja4 ,doryclos1 xi4 #dhi4 ,democoon1 iv4 #dii4 ,medesicaste1 xiii4 #agc4 ,the most important conclusion derivable from the comparison of the names thus collected is1 that the children of ,priam1 and consequently their mothers1 fell into three ranks3 #a4 ,the children of ,hecuba4 #b4 ,the children of his other wives4 #c4 ,the children of concubines1 or of chance attachments1 who were1 1 bastards4 ,the name with ,homer1 at least among the ,greeks1 ordinarily marks inferiority of condition4 ,the mothers of the four are never named4 ,this may1 however1 be due to accident4 ,at any rate ,lycaon appears to have the full rank of a prince3 he was once ransomed with the value of a hundred oxen1 and1 when again taken1 he promises thrice as much2 again1 in describing himself as the half-brother of ,hector1 he avows nothing like spurious birth4 ,the reference to him by ,priam explains his position more clearly1 and places it beyond doubt that ,laothoe was recognised as a wife1 for she brought ,priam a large dowry#dde2 and if her sons be dead1 says the aged king1 #8it will be an affliction to me and to their mother4' ,the language used in another passage about ,polydorus is also conclusive#ddf4 ,he is described as the youngest and dearest of the sons of ,priam1 which evidently implies his being in the fullest sense a member of the family4 ,again1 in the palace of ,priam there were separate apartments1 not for the nineteen only1 but for the fifty4 ,thus they seem to have included all the three classes4 ,so that it is probable enough that the state of illegitimacy did not draw the same clear line as to rank in ,troy1 which it drew in ,greece4 #dde ,il4 xxii4 #ea1 #c4 #ddf ,il4 xx4 #djg4 xxi4 #gi1 #ie4 ,laothoe1 mother of ,lycaon and ,polydorus1 was a woman of princely rank3 and when ,lycaon says that ,priam had many more besides her#ddg1 #ddg ,il4 xxi4 #hh4 ' 1 1 he probably means many more of the same condition1 wives and other well-born women1 who formed part of his family4 ,so that ,homer1 in all likelihood1 means to describe to us the threefold order1 #a4 ,hecuba1 as the principal queen4 #b4 ,other wives1 inferior but distinctly acknowledged4 #c4 ,either concubines recognised as in a position wholly subordinate1 or women who were in no permanent relation of any kind with ,priam4 ,beyond the case of ,priam1 we have slender means of ascertaining the usages and ideas of marriage among the ,trojans4 ,we have ,andromache1 wife of ,hector2 ,helen1 a sort of wife to ,paris2 ,theano1 wife to ,antenor1 and priestess of ,minerva2 who also took charge of and brought up his illegitimate son ,pedus#ddh4 ,the manner in which this is mentioned1 as a favour to her husband1 certainly shows that the mark of bastardy was not wholly overlooked1 even in ,troy4 ,but1 besides this ,pedus1 we meet in different places of the ,iliad no less than ten other sons of ,antenor1 all1 ,i think1 within the fighting age4 ,this is not demonstrative1 but it raises a presumption that some of them were probably the sons of other wives than ,theano2 who is twice described as ,theano of the blooming cheeks1 and can hardly therefore be supposed to have reached a very advanced period of life#ddi4 #ddh ,il4 v4 #ga4 #ddi ,il4 vii4 #bih4 xi4 #bbd4 ,but it is clear from the important case of ,priam1 even if it stands alone1 that among the ,trojans no shame attaches to the plurality of wives1 or to having many illegitimate children1 the birth of various mothers4 ,it is possible that the manners of ,troy1 with regard to polygamy1 were at this time the same 7unless as to the reason given17 with those which ,tacitus ascribes to the ,germans of his own day3 ,singulis uxoribus contenti sunt2 exceptis admodum paucis1 qui1 non libidine1 sed ob nobilitatem1 plurimis nuptiis ambiuntur#dej4 ,we must add to this1 that ,paris1 in detaining as his wife the spouse of another man still living1 does an act of which we have no example1 to which we find no approximation1 in the ,greek manners of the time4 ,its significance is increased1 when we find that after his death she is given to ,deiphobus3 for this further union alters the individual trait into one which is national4 ,her ,greek longings1 as well as her remorse for the surrender of her honour to ,paris1 afford the strongest presumption that the arrangement could hardly have been adopted to meet her own inclination2 and that it must have been made for her without her choice1 as a matter of supposed family or political convenience4 #dej ,tac4 ,germ4 c4 #ah4 ,we seem therefore to be justified in concluding that1 as singleness did not enter essentially into the ,trojan idea of marriage1 so neither did the bond with them either possess or even approximate to the character of indissolubility4 ,the difference is very remarkable between the horror which attaches to the first crime of gisthus in ,greece1 the corruption of ,clytemnestra1 though it was analogous to the act of ,paris1 and the indifference of the ,trojans to the offence committed by their own prince4 ,we have no means indeed of knowing directly how gisthus was regarded by the ,greeks around him1 during the period which preceded the return and murder of ,agamemnon4 ,but we find that ,jupiter1 in the ,olympian ,court1 distinctly describes his adultery as a substantive part of his sin#dea2 #dea ,od4 i4 #ce4 ' 1 ' 4 ,and ,i think we may rest assured1 that ,jupiter never would give utterance on ,olympus to any rule of matrimonial morality1 higher than that which was observed among the ,greeks on earth4 ,so again1 it was a specific part of the offence of the ,suitors in the ,odyssey1 that they sought to wed ,penelope while her husband was alive#deb2 that is to say1 before his death was ascertained1 though it was really not extravagant to presume that it had occurred4 #deb ,od4 xxii4 #cg4 ,stricter ideas among the ,greeks4 ,from both these instances1 and more especially from the last1 we must1 ,i think1 reasonably conclude that the moral code of ,greece was far more adverse to the act of ,paris1 considered as an offence against matrimonial laws1 than the corresponding rule in ,troy4 ,in connection with this topic1 we may notice1 how ,homer has overspread the ,dardanid family1 at the epoch of the war as well as in former times1 with redundance of personal beauty4 ,of ,paris we are prepared to hear it as a matter of course2 but ,hector has also the #dec2 and1 even in his old age1 the of ,priam was admired by ,achilles#ded4 ,deiphobus again is called and #dee1 and on two of ,priam's daughters severally does ,homer bestow the praise of being each the most beautiful#def among them all4 ,with this was apparently connected1 in many of them1 effeminacy1 as well as insolence and falseness of character2 for we must suppose a groundwork of truth in the wrathful invective of their father1 who describes his remaining sons as 7,il4 xxiv4 #bfa47 #dec ,il4 xxii4 #cgj4 #ded ,il4 xxiv4 #fcb4 #dee ,il4 xii4 #id4 and ,od4 iv4 #bgf4 ,see also the case of ,euphorbus1 ,il4 xvii4 #ea4 #def ,the sense of in ,homer1 though emphatic1 is not absolute4 ' 1 1 ' 4 ,an invective1 which completely corresponds with the ,greek belief concerning their general character in the ,third ,book#deg4 ,the great ,greek heroes are also beautiful2 but their mere beauty1 particularly in the ,iliad1 is for the most part kept carefully in the shade4 #deg ,il4 iii4 #ajf4 ,trojan polity less highly organized4 ,we will turn now to the political institutions of ,troy4 ,less advanced towards organization1 and of a less firm tone than in ,greece1 they will help to explain how it could happen that a people should bear prolonged calamity and constant defeat1 and could pass on to final ruin1 for the wicked and wanton wrong of an individual prince4 ,it has been noticed1 that the idea of hereditary succession was definite1 as well as familiar1 in ,greece4 ,in ,troy it appears to have been less so4 ,and this is certainly what we might expect from the recognition in any form1 however qualified1 of polygamy4 ,it tends to confound the position of any one wife1 although supposed supreme1 with that of others2 and in confounding the order of succession1 as among the issue of different wives1 it altogether breaks up the simplicity of the rule of primogeniture4 ,and again1 if1 as we shall presently see1 the ,trojan race had a less developed capacity for political organization1 they would be less likely to establish a clear rule and practice of succession1 which is a primary element of political order in well-governed countries4 ,the evidence as to the ,asiatic rule of inheritance is1 ,i admit1 indirect and scanty3 nor do ,i attempt to place what ,i have now to offer in a rank higher than that of probable conjecture4 #a4 ,sarpedon was clearly leader of the ,lycians1 with some kind of precedence over ,glaucus4 ,the general tenour of the poem clearly gives this impression4 ,he speaks and acts as the person principally responsible#deh4 ,but by birth he was inferior to ,glaucus2 for he was the grandson of ,bellerophon only in the female line through ,laodamia1 while ,glaucus stood alone in the male line through ,hippolochus4 ,i do not venture to rely much on the mere order of the names2 and therefore ,i do not press the fact1 which indeed is not needed for the argument1 that it makes ,laodamia junior to ,hippolochus4 ,it will be said that ,sarpedon was in chief command1 because he was of superior merit4 ,but among the ,greeks we have no instance in which superior merit gives preeminence as against birth4 ,and the reputation of divine origin clearly could not put aside the prior right of succession4 #deh ,see ,il4 v4 #dhb4 ,again1 both ,sarpedon and ,glaucus are both expressly called #dei1 kings4 ,now1 they were first cousins1 and they belonged to the same kingdom4 ,hippolochus was perhaps still alive#dfj2 for he gave ,glaucus a parting charge1 and his death is not mentioned4 ,in ,greece we find the heir apparent called king1 namely1 ,achilles3 but the title is never given to more than one person standing in the line of succession4 ,a possible explanation1 ,i think1 is1 that the ,lycian kingdom had been divided#dfa3 but if this be not so1 then the use of the term seems to prove that in ,asia all the children of the common ancestor stood1 or might stand1 upon the same footing by birth3 and as if it was left to other causes1 instead of to a definite and single rule1 to determine who should succeed to the throne4 #dei ,il4 xii4 #cai4 #dfj ,il4 vi4 #bjg4 #dfa ,il4 vi4 #aic4 #b4 ,in a former part of this work#dfb1 ,i have stated reasons for supposing that neas represented the elder branch of the house of ,dardanus4 ,but1 whether he did so or not1 it is sufficiently clear from the ,iliad that he was not without pretensions to the succession4 ,the dignity of his father ,anchises is marked by his remaining at ,dardania1 and not appearing in the court of ,priam4 neas habitually abstains from attending the meetings or assemblies for consultation1 in which ,priam1 where they are civil1 and ,hector1 where they are military1 takes the lead4 ,achilles taunts him expressly with looking forward to the succession after the death of ,priam1 and with the anticipation of public lands which he was to get from the ,trojans forthwith1 if he could but slay the great ,greek warrior4 ,the particular succession1 to which the taunt refers1 is marked out2 it is the dominion1 not over the mere ,dardanians1 but over the #dfc4 ,in following down the genealogy1 neas does not adhere to either of the two lines 7from ,ilus and ,assaracus respectively7 throughout1 as senior1 and therefore supreme2 but1 after putting the line of ,ilus first in the earlier part of the chain1 he places his own birth from ,anchises before that of ,hector from ,priam4 #dfb ,on the 1 see ,achis1 sect4 ix4 #dfc xx4 #ahj4 ,apart from the question which was the older line1 the effect of all these particulars1 taken together1 is to show an indeterminateness in the rule of succession1 of which we have no indication among the ,greeks4 ,even the incidental notice of the right of ,priam to give it to neas1 if he pleased1 is as much without example in anything ,homer tells us of the ,greek manners1 as the corresponding power conferred by the ,parliament on the ,crown in the ,tudor period was at variance with the general analogies of ,english history and institutions4 ,succession to the ,throne of ,priam4 #c4 ,the third case before us is one in the family of ,priam itself4 ,it appears extremely doubtful whether we can1 upon the authority of the poems1 confidently mark out one of his sons as having been the eldest1 or as standing on that account in the line of succession to the throne of ,priam4 ,the evidence1 so far as it goes1 seems rather to point to ,paris2 while the question lies between him and ,hector4 ,theocritus#dfd indeed calls ,hector the eldest of the twenty children of ,hecuba4 ,but this is an opinion1 not an authority2 and the number named shows it to be unlikely that he was thinking of historic accuracy1 for ,homer says1 ,hecuba had nineteen sons1 while she had also several daughters#dfe4 #dfd ,idyll4 xv4 #aci4 #dfe ,il4 xxiv4 #dif4 vi4 #beb4 ,there can be no doubt whatever1 that ,hector was the most conspicuous person1 the most considerable champion of the city4 ,he was charged exclusively with the direction of the war1 and with the regulation of the supplies necessary to feed the force of ,trojans and of allies4 ,polydamas1 who so often takes a different view of affairs1 and ,sarpedon1 when having a complaint to make1 alike apply to him4 neas is the only person who appears upon the field in the same rank with him1 and he stands in a position wholly distinct from the family of ,priam4 ,as among the members of that family1 there can be no doubt of the preeminence of ,hector4 ,he was1 indeed1 in actual exercise of the heaviest part of the duties of sovereignty4 neas1 in the genealogy1 finishes the line of ,assaracus with himself2 and1 to all appearance1 as not less a matter of course1 the line of ,ilus with ,hector#dff4 ,again1 the name ,astuanax1 conferred by the people on his son1 appears to show that the crown was to come to him4 ,but all this in no degree answers the question1 whether ,hector held his position as probable king-designate by birth1 or whether it was rather due to his personal qualities1 and his great and unshared responsibilities and exertions4 ,there are several circumstances1 which may lead us to incline towards the latter alternative4 #dff ,il4 xx4 #bdj4 7#a47 ,when his parents and widow bewail his loss1 it is the loss of their great defender and chief glory#dfg1 not of one who by death had vacated the place of known successor to the sovereignty4 #dfg ,il4 xxii4 #ef1 #dcc1 #ejg4 xxiv4 #bi4 7#b47 ,had ,hector been by birth assured of the seat of ,priam1 his right would have been sufficient cause for giving to his son at once the name of ,astuanax4 ,but this we are told the people did for the express reason1 that ,hector was the only real bulwark of ,troy4 ,it seems unlikely that in such a case his character as heir by birth would have been wholly passed by4 ,the name1 therefore1 appears to suggest1 that it was by proving himself the bulwark of the throne that ,hector had become as it were the presumptive heir to it#dfh4 #dfh ,il4 vi4 #djb1 and xxii4 #ejf4 ,when ,hector takes his child in his arms1 he prays1 on the infant's behalf1 that he may become1 like himself#dfi1 #dfi ,il4 vi4 #dgg4 1 ' 1 that is1 that he may become distinguished and valiant1 and may mightily rule over the ,trojans4 ,this seems to point to succession by virtue of personal qualities rather than of birth4 ,paris most probably the eldest-born4 ,there are also signs that ,paris1 and not ,hector1 may have been the eldest son of ,priam1 and may have had that feebler inchoate title to succession1 which1 in the day of necessity1 his brother's superior courage and character was to set aside4 ,this supposition accords better with the fact of his having had influence sufficient to cause the refusal of the original demand for the restitution of ,helen1 peacefully made by the ,greek embassy2 and the endurance of so much evil by his country on his behalf4 ,it explains the fact of his having had a palace to himself on ,pergamus2 a distinction which he shared with ,hector only#dgj1 for the married sons as well as daughters of ,priam in general slept in apartments within the palace of their father#dga4 ,and also it accords with his original expedition1 which was evidently an affair of great pains and cost2 and with his being plainly next in military rank to ,hector among the sons of ,priam4 #dgj ,il4 vi4 #cac1 #cag1 #cgj4 #dga ,ibid4 #bdb-ej4 ,further1 it would explain the fact1 otherwise very difficult to deal with1 that alone among the children of ,priam1 ,paris or ,alexander is honoured with the significant title of 4 ,helenus is called 1 and ,hector 1 but neither expression is of the same rank1 or has a similar effect4 ,this exclusive application of the term is a very strong piece of evidence1 if1 as ,i believe to be the case1 it is nowhere else applied in the ,iliad to a person thus selected1 without indicating either the possession1 or the hereditary expectancy of a throne4 ,and indeed1 even if we could show that ,homer had applied the name to two brothers in one family1 the result would be the same1 as far as the main argument is concerned1 for there is no such pronounced mark of equality found among brothers in any of the royal families of ,greece4 ,again2 in considering the law of succession among the ,greeks1 we have found four cases in the ,catalogue1 where contingents were placed under the command of two leaders seemingly co-ordinate2 they are in every instance brothers1 and the four dual commands occur in a total of twenty-nine4 ,or let us state the case in another form1 so as to include the cases of ,botia and ,elis4 ,among sixteen ,trojan contingents1 there are but six where the chief authority is plainly in a single hand2 out of twenty-nine ,greek contingents1 there are twenty-three1 and1 of the remaining six1 four are the cases of brothers4 ,this fact is material1 as tending to show a looser and less effective military organization in the ranks of the ,trojans and their allies1 than in those of the ,greeks2 a circumstance which does not prove1 but which harmonizes with1 the hypothesis that they were wanting also in a defined order of succession to the seat of political power4 ,there are other reasons1 immediately connected with ,hector1 for supposing that ,homer intended to represent ,paris as older than his brother#dgb4 ,paris had been in manhood for at least twenty years1 according to the letter of the poem1 which must at least represent a long period of time4 ,but ,hector has one child only1 a babe in arms1 which is in itself a presumption of his being less advanced in life4 ,again1 we must suppose his age probably to be not very different from that of ,andromache4 ,but it is quite plain that she was a young mother2 since after the slaughter of ,eetion1 her father1 ,achilles shortly took a ransom for her mother1 who thereupon went back to the house of her own father1 ,andromache's maternal grandfather1 and subsequently died there#dgc4 ,if then the grandfather of ,andromache was alive when ,thebe was taken1 and ,hector's age was in due proportion to her own1 he must in all likelihood have been younger than ,paris4 ,again1 it may be noticed that the term is nowhere ascribed to ,paris1 but it is assigned to ,hector at his death#dgd4 ,notwithstanding its complimentary use for ,ulysses in ,od4 viii4 #ace1 that word has a certain leaning to early life4 ,but we have a stronger1 and indeed ,i think a conclusive argument in the speech of ,andromache after his death#dge2 #dgb ,il4 xxiv4 #gfe4 #dgc ,il4 vi4 #dbf-h4 #dgd ,il4 xxii4 #cfc4 #dge ,il4 xxiv4 #gbe4 1 ' 4 ,thus he is distinctly called young4 ,and we may consider it almost certain1 under these circumstances1 that ,paris was the first-born son of ,priam#dgf1 but that his right of succession oozed away like water from a man's hand4 #dgf ,possibly ,horace meant to convey this opinion in the words ,quid ,paris8 ut salvus regnet1 vivatque beatus1 ,cogi posse negat4 ,epist4 ,i4 ii4 #aj4 ,the relations of race between the ,trojans and the ,greeks have already been examined1 in connection with the great ,homeric title of #dgg2 under some difficulties1 which resolve themselves into this1 that ,homer1 on almost every subject so luminous a guide1 is in all likelihood here1 as it were1 retained on the side of silence2 and that we have no information1 except such as he accidentally lets fall4 ,but he was under no such preoccupation with regard to the institutions of ,troy2 so that1 while he had no occasion for the same amount of detail as he has given us with reference to the ,greeks1 or the same minute accuracy as he has there observed1 enough appears to supply a tolerably clear and consistent outline4 #dgg ,achis1 sect4 ix4 p4 #dib4 ,we have been accustomed too negligently to treat the ,homeric term ,troy1 as if it designated only or properly a single city4 ,but in ,homer it much more commonly means a country1 with the city sometimes called ,troy for its capital1 and containing many other cities beside it4 ,the proper name1 however1 of the city in the poems is 1 not 4 ,ilios is used above an hundred and twenty times in the ,iliad and ,odyssey1 and always strictly means the city4 ,the word is used nearly ninety times1 and in the great majority of cases it means the country4 ,often it has the epithets 1 1 1 which speak for themselves4 ,but more commonly it is without an epithet2 and then too it very generally means the country4 ,when the ,greeks speak1 for example1 of the voyage 1 this is the natural sense1 rather than to suppose it means a city not on the sea shore1 and into which1 till the end of the siege1 they did not find their way at all#dgh4 #dgh ,one only of the epithets of the word ,ilios seems to point out that it may too mean the district4 ,it is 1 used ,il4 v4 #eea1 and in four other places4 ,priam and his dynasty in ,troas4 ,according to the genealogical tree in the ,twentieth ,iliad1 ,dardanus built ,dardania among the mountains3 his son ,erichthonius became wealthy by possessions in the plain2 and ,tros1 the son of ,erichthonius1 was the real founder of the ,trojan state and name#dgi4 #dgi ,il4 xx4 #bcj4 ' 4 ,thus the name of ,troes at that time covered the whole race4 ,but the town of ,ilios must1 from its name1 have been built not earlier than the time of ,ilus1 the son of ,tros4 ,and now the dynasty separates into two lines1 as ,assaracus1 the brother of ,ilus1 continues to reign in ,dardania4 ,thus the local existence of the ,dardanian name is prolonged2 for it is plain that the ,dardanian throne was associated1 at least in dignity1 with a rival1 and not a subordinate1 sovereignty4 ,still it does not extend beyond the hills4 ,it was over these that neas fled from ,achilles#dhj4 ,but even the ,dardanians did not wholly cease to be known by the appellation of ,trojans2 for not only does ,homer frequently use the dominant name ,troes for the entire force opposed to the ,greeks1 which is naming the whole from the principal part1 but he also uses the word ,troes to signify all that part of the force1 which was under the house of ,dardanus in either branch2 and he distinguishes this portion from the rest of the force described under the name 1 at the opening of the ,trojan ,catalogue3 #dhj ,ibid4 #ahi4 1 ' #dha4 #dha ,il4 ii4 #hae4 ,so likewise ,il4 vi4 #aaa4 xiii4 #gee4 xvii4 #ad4 xviii4 #bbi4 ,this line is followed by an account of the whole force opposed to the ,greeks1 in sixteen divisions4 ,of these the eleven last bear each their own national name1 beginning with the ,pelasgians of ,larissa1 and ending with the ,lycians2 and they are under leaders1 whom the whole course of the poem marks as not being ,trojan1 but independent4 ,these eleven evidently were the of ver4 #hae4 ,the five first contingents are introduced and commanded as follows3 #a4 ,troes under ,hector#dhb3 #dhb ,ver4 #haf4 4 #b4 ,dardanians1 under neas1 with two of the 7ten7 sons of ,antenor1 ,archelochus and ,acamas1 for his colleagues#dhc3 #dhc ,ver4 #hai4 ' 4 #c4 ,trojans of ,zelea1 at the extreme spur of ,ida1 under ,pandarus#dhd3 #dhd ,ver4 #hbd-f4 4 #d4 ,people of ,adresteia and other towns1 under ,adrestus and ,amphius1 sons of ,merops of ,percote#dhe3 #dhe ,ver4 #hbh4 ' ' 1 4 4 4 #e4 ,people of ,percote and other towns1 under ,asius3 ' 1 4 4 4 ,and then begins the enumeration of the ,allies1 each under their respective national names4 ,it seems evident1 that these five first-named contingents comprise the whole of the subjects of the race of ,dardanus4 ,first come the ,trojans of the capital and its district1 under ,hector4 ,then1 taking precedence on account of dignity1 the ,dardanian division of neas4 ,in the third contingent the ,poet returns to the name ,troes1 which1 ,i think1 plainly enough overrides the fourth and fifth1 just as in the ,greek ,catalogue the name ,pelasgic ,argos#dhf introduces and comprehends a number of contingents that follow1 besides that of ,achilles4 #dhf ii4 #fha4 ,there are several reasons1 which tend plainly to this conclusion4 ,the sense of 7#hae7 and the reference to the diversity of tongues spoken 7#hjd7 almost require the division of the force between ,troes and allies2 it is also the most natural division4 ,the fourth and fifth contingents are not indeed expressly called ,troes1 but this name1 already given to the third1 may include them4 ,we must1 ,i think1 conclude that it does so1 when we find clear proof that they were not independent national divisions3 for the troops of ,percote were in the fifth1 but the sons of ,percosian ,merops command the fourth1 a fact inexplicable if these were the forces of independent ,states1 but natural enough if they were all under the supremacy of ,priam and his house4 ,in the great battle of the ,twelfth ,iliad1 the ,trojans are 7xii4 #hg74 ,sarpedon commands the allies with ,glaucus and ,asteropus 7v4 #aja71 thus accounting for eleven of the sixteen divisions in the ,catalogue4 neas1 with two sons of ,antenor1 commands the ,dardanians1 thus disposing of a twelfth4 ,again1 ,hector1 with ,polydamas and ,cebriones1 commands the 1 evidently the division standing first in the ,catalogue4 ,this makes the number thirteen4 ,the three remaining contingents of the ,catalogue are #a4 ,zelean ,troes1 under ,pandarus1 7since slain17 ,il4 ii4 #hbd-g4 #b4 ,adresteans c4 under ,adrestus and ,amphius1 7#hbh-cd17 both slain1 ,il4 v4 #fab4 vi4 #fc4 #c4 ,percotians c4 under ,asius 7#hce-i74 ,these three remaining divisions of the ,catalogue evidently reappear in the second and third of the five ,divisions of the ,twelfth ,book4 ,the ,second is under ,paris1 with ,alcathous1 son-in-law of ,antenor1 and ,agenor1 one of his sons4 ,in the command of the ,third1 ,helenus and ,deiphobus1 two sons of ,priam1 are associated with1 and even placed before1 ,asius4 ,the position given in these divisions to the family of ,priam appears to prove1 that the troops forming them were among his proper subjects4 ,again1 the territorial juxtaposition of these districts1 between ,phrygia1 which lay behind the mountains of ,ida1 on the one side1 and the sea of ,marmora with the gan on the other1 perfectly agrees with the description in the ,twenty-fourth ,iliad#dhg of the range of country within which ,priam had the preeminence in wealth1 and in the vigour and influence of his sons4 ,strabo quotes this passage as direct evidence that ,priam reigned over the country it describes1 which is rather more than it actually states2 and he says that ,troas certainly reached to ,adresteia and to ,cyzicus4 #dhg ,il4 xxiv4 #edc-e4 ,again1 we have various signs in different passages of a political connection between the towns we have named and the race of ,priam4 ,melanippus1 his nephew1 was employed before the war at ,percote#dhh4 ,democoon#dhi1 his illegitimate son1 tended horses at ,abydus2 doubtless1 says ,strabo#dij1 the horses of his father4 #dhh ,il4 xv4 #edh4 #dhi ,il4 iv4 #ii4 #dij ,p4 #ehe4 ,the partial inclusion of the ,dardanians within the name of ,troes is further shown by the verse#dia1 #dia ,il4 xiii4 #dfc4 1 and by the appeal of ,helenus to neas and ,hector jointly1 as the persons chiefly responsible for the safety of the ,troes and ,lycians3 the name ,lycians being taken here1 as in some other places#dib1 to denote most probably a race akin to and locally interspersed with the ,trojans4 #dib ,see ,il4 iv4 #aig1 #bjg4 xv4 #dhe4 ,but the ,dardanians have more commonly their proper designation separately given them4 ,it never includes the ,troes4 ,and we never find the two appellations1 ,troes and ,dardans1 covering the entire force4 ,whenever the ,dardans are named with the ,troes1 there is also another word1 either 1 or 4 ,the word ,troes1 it is right to add1 is sometimes confined strictly to the inhabitants of the city3 but the occasions are rare1 and perhaps always with contextual indications that such is the sense4 ,another sign that ,priam exercised a direct sovereignty over the territory which yielded the five contingents may perhaps be found in the fact1 that we do not find any of his nephews in command of them4 ,they were led by their local officers1 while the brothers of ,priam constituted a part of the community of ,troy1 and chiefly influenced the ,assembly3 and their sons1 though apparently more considerable persons than most of those local officers in general1 simply appear as acting under ,hector without special command4 ,the brothers of ,priam are ,lampus1 ,clytius1 and ,hiketaon4 ,his nephews and other relatives are ,dolops the son of ,lampus2 ,melanippus the son of ,hiketaon2 ,polydamas1 ,hyperenor1 and ,euphorbus1 the sons of ,panthous and his wife ,phrontis4 ,had the senior members of the family held local sovereignties1 we should have found their sons in local commands4 ,but we find only two sons of ,antenor in command1 as either colleagues or lieutenants of neas1 over the ,dardans1 whom we have no reason to suppose they had any share in ruling4 ,strabo1 indeed1 contends1 that there are nine separate immediately connected with ,troy#dic1 besides the 4 ,of these states one he thinks was ,lelegian1 and was ruled over by ,altes1 father of ,laothoe1 one of ,priam's wives4 ,another by ,munes1 husband of ,briseis4 ,another1 ,thebe1 by ,eetion1 father of ,andromache4 ,others he considers to be represented by ,anchises and ,pandarus3 but this does not well agree with the structure of the ,catalogue4 ,he refers also to ,lyrnessus and ,pedasus2 which are nowhere mentioned by ,homer as furnishing contingents1 but they had apparently been destroyed1 as well as taken1 by ,achilles4 ,he places several of the dynasties in cities thus destroyed3 and they all1 according to him1 lay beyond the limits marked out in the ,twenty-fourth ,iliad4 #dic ,strabo xiii4 #g4 p4 #ehd4 ,this assemblage of facts appears to point to a very great diversity of relations subsisting between ,priam1 with his capital1 and the states1 cities1 and races1 of which we hear as arrayed on his side in the war4 ,there are first the cities of ,troas1 or ,troja proper1 furnishing the five1 or if we except ,dardania four out of the five1 first contingents of the ,catalogue4 ,over these ,priam was sovereign4 ,there are next the cities1 so far as they can be traced1 under the mentioned by ,strabo1 such as ,thebe1 and the cities of ,altes and ,munes4 ,these were probably in the same sort of relation to the sceptre of ,priam1 as the ,greek states in general to that of ,agamemnon4 ,thirdly1 there are the independent nations4 ,of these eleven named in the ,catalogue2 others are added as newly arrived in the ,tenth ,book#did1 and further additions were subsequently made1 such as the force under ,memnon1 and the ,keteians under ,eurypylus#die4 ,nothing perhaps tends so much1 as the powerful assistance lent to ,priam by numerous and distant allies1 to show how justly in substance ,horace has described the ,trojan war as the conflict between the ,eastern and the ,western world4 ,the two confederacies1 which then came into collision1 between them absorbed the whole known world of ,homer2 and foreshadowed the great conflicts of later epochs4 #did ,il4 x4 #dbh-cj4 #die ,od4 xi4 #eai-bb4 ,political institutions of ,troy4 ,we may now proceed to consider the political institutions of the kingdom of ,priam1 which has thus loosely been defined4 ,the of the ,trojans is less clearly marked1 than he is among the ,greeks3 for 7as we shall find7 they had no 1 and therefore we have not the same opportunities of seeing the members of the highest class collected for separate action in the conduct of the war4 ,still1 however1 the name is distinctly given to the following persons on the ,trojan side1 and to no others4 #a4 ,priam1 ,il4 v4 #dfd1 xxiv4 #fcj4 #b4 ,paris1 iv4 #if4 #c4 ,rhesus1 x4 #dce4 #d4 ,sarpedon1 xii4 #cai4 xvi4 #ffj4 #e4 ,glaucus1 xii4 #cai4 ,among the ,trojans1 as among the ,greeks1 it was the custom for the kings1 as they descended into the vale of years1 to devolve the more active duties of kingship on their children1 and to retain1 perhaps only for a time1 those of a sedentary character4 ,hence ,hector at least shares with ,priam the management of ,assemblies1 as it is he#dif who dissolves that of the ,second ,book1 and calls the military one of the ,eighth4 ,hence1 too1 he speaks of himself as the person responsible for the burdens entailed by the war upon the ,trojans4 #8,i did not1' he says to the allies1 #8bring you from your cities to multiply our numbers1 but that you might defend for me the wives and children of ,trojans2 with this object in view1 ,i exhaust the people for your pay and provisions#dig4' ,hence we have neas leading the ,dardanians1 while his father ,anchises nowhere appears1 and1 as it must be presumed1 remains in his capital4 ,hence1 while ten or twelve sons of ,antenor bear arms for ,troy1 and two of them are the colleagues of neas in the command of the ,dardanian contingent1 their father appears among the 1 who were chief speakers in the ,assembly within the city4 ,we do not know that ,antenor was a king2 more probably he held a lordship subordinate to ,priam1 in a relation somewhat more strict than that between ,agamemnon and the ,greek chieftains1 and rather resembling that between ,peleus and ,mentius2 but the same custom of partial retirement seems to have prevailed in the case of subaltern rulers1 as indeed it would be dictated by the same reasons of prudence and necessity4 #dif ,il4 ii4 #hjh4 viii4 #dhi4 #dig ,il4 xvii4 #bbc-f4 ,the of ,troy was not1 any more than those of ,greece1 an absolute despotism4 ,in ,troy1 as in ,greece1 the public affairs were discussed and settled in the ,assemblies1 though with differences1 which will be noticed1 from the ,greek manner of procedure4 ,it was in the ,assembly that ,iris1 disguised as ,polites1 addressed ,priam and ,hector to advise a review of the army#dih4 ,and it was again in an ,assembly that ,antenor proposed1 and that ,paris refused1 to give up ,helen3 whereupon ,priam proposed the mission of ,idus to ask for a truce with a view to the burial of the dead1 and the people assented to the proposal#dii2 #dih ,il4 ii4 #gie4 #dii ,il4 vii4 #cgi4 ' ' 4 ,it was in the ,assembly1 too1 that those earlier proposals had been made1 of which the same personage procured the defeat by corruption4 ,lastly1 in the ,eighth ,book1 ,hector#ejj1 as we have seen1 holds a military of the army by the banks of the ,scamander4 ,at this he invites them to bivouac outside the ,greek rampart1 and they accept his proposal by acclamation4 ,this ,assembly on the field of battle is an argument a fortiori to show1 that ordinary affairs were referred among the ,trojans to such meetings4 ,we have1 indeed1 no detail of any ,trojan ,assembly except these three4 ,but we have references to them1 which give a similar view of their nature and functions4 ,idus1 on his return1 announces to the ,assembly that the truce is granted#eja4 ,it is plain that the restoration of ,helen was debated before1 as well as during the war1 in the ,assembly of the people2 because ,agamemnon slays the two sons of ,antimachus on the special ground that the father had there proposed that ,menelaus1 if not ,ulysses1 should be murdered#ejb1 when they came as ,envoys to ,troy1 for the purpose of demanding her restoration4 ,this ,antimachus was bribed by ,paris1 as the ,poet tells us1 to oppose the measure#ejc4 ,again1 ,polydamas1 in one of his speeches1 charges ,hector with having used him roughly1 when he had ventured to differ from him in the ,assemblies1 upon the ground that he ought not1 as a stranger to the ,trojan 1 to promote dissension among them#ejd4 #ejj ,il4 viii4 #dhi1 #edb4 #eja ,il4 vii4 #dad-g4 #ejb ,il4 xi4 #ach4 #ejc ,ibid4 #abc4 #ejd ,il4 xii4 #baa-ad4 ,trojan institutions do not1 then1 present to our view a greater elevation of the royal office4 ,on the contrary1 it is remarkable1 that the title of 1 which ,homer applies to the chief speakers of the ,trojan ,assembly1 not being kings1 is also used by him to describe ,ilus the founder of the city#eje4 ,it is1 however1 possible1 perhaps even likely1 that this title may be applied to ,ilus as a younger son1 if his brother ,assaracus was the eldest and the heir#ejf4 #eje ,il4 xi4 #cg4 #ejf ,il4 xx4 #bcb4 ,but although it thus appears that monarchy was limited in ,troy1 as it was in ,greece1 and that public affairs were conducted in the assemblies of the people1 the method and organization of these ,assemblies was different in the two cases4 #a4 ,the guiding element in the ,trojan government seems to have been age combined with rank2 while among the ,greeks1 wisdom and valour were qualifications1 not less available than age and rank4 #b4 ,the ,greeks had the institution of a 1 which preceded and prepared matter for their ,assemblies4 ,the ,trojans had not4 #c4 ,the ,greeks1 as we have seen1 employed oratory as a main instrument of government2 the ,trojans did not4 #d4 ,the aged members of the ,trojan royal family rendered their aid to the state1 not as counsellors of ,priam in private meetings1 but only in the ,assembly of the people4 ,a few words on each of these heads4 ,the greater weight of ,age in ,troy4 #a4 ,the old men who appear on the wall with ,priam1 in the ,third ,book1 are really old1 and not merely titular or official 2 they are#ejg1 #ejg ,il4 iii4 #aej4 4 ,there are no less than seven of them1 besides ,priam4 ,three are his brothers1 ,lampus1 ,clytius1 ,hiketaon2 the others probably relatives1 we know not in what precise degree3 ,panthous1 ,thymtes1 ,ucalegon1 ,antenor4 ,they are called collectively the 1 as well as the 2 and they were manifestly habitual speakers in the ,assembly4 ,there is nothing in the ,greek life of the ,homeric poems that comes near this aggregation of aged men4 ,now we have no evidence1 that their being thus collected was in any degree owing to the war4 ,theano1 wife of ,antenor1 was priestess of ,minerva in ,troy2 which makes it most probable that he resided there habitually1 and not only on account of the war4 ,the only group at all approaching this is1 where we see ,mentius and ,phnix at the ,court of ,peleus2 but we cannot say whether this was a permanent arrangement4 ,phnix1 as we know1 was lord of the ,dolopians1 and if so1 could not have been a standing assistant at the court of ,peleus2 we do not know that the ,trojan elders held any such local position apart from ,troy1 even in any single case2 and on the other hand1 we have no knowledge whether ,phnix and ,mentius1 even when at the court of ,peleus1 took any share in the government of his immediate dominions4 ,the name 1 as usually employed among the ,greeks to describe a class1 had no necessary relation to age whatever4 ,of the respect paid to age in ,greece1 we have abundant evidence2 but we find nothing like this gathering together of a body of old men to be the ordinary guides of popular deliberation in the ,assemblies4 ,it is true that we hear by implication of both ,hector and ,polydamas1 who were not old1 as taking part in affairs3 but all the indications in the ,iliad go to show that ,hector's share in the government of ,troy1 though not limited to the mere conduct of the forces in the field1 yet arose out of his military office1 and probably touched only such matters as were connected with the management of the war4 ,polydamas evidently was treated as more or less an interloper4 ,but even if it were otherwise1 and if the middle-aged men of high station and ability took a prominent part in affairs1 the existence of this grey-headed company1 with apparently the principal statesmanship of ,troy in their hands1 forms a marked difference from ,greek manners4 ,for in ,greece at peace we have nothing akin to it2 while in ,greece at war upon the plain of ,troy1 we see the young ,diomed as well as the old ,nestor1 and the rather young ,achilles and ,ajax1 as well as the elderly ,idomeneus1 associated with the middle-aged men in the government of the army and its operations4 ,the absence of a in ,troy4 ,first then1 ,i think it plain that the ,trojans had no 1 for the following reasons3 #a4 ,that although we often hear of deliberations and decisions taken on the part of the ,trojans1 and we have instances enough of their holding assemblies of the people1 yet we never find mention of a 1 or ,council1 in connection with them4 #b4 ,in the ,second ,book1 ,homer describes the ,trojan thus 7,il4 ii4 #ghh1 #i73 ' 1 4 ,this latter line is only to be accounted for by the supposition1 that ,homer meant to describe a difference between the usages of the ,trojans1 and those of the ,greeks2 whose were recognised as members of the 1 even when in the ,assemblies4 ,of the separate place of the ,greek in the ,assemblies1 we have conclusive proof from the ,shield of ,achilles 7xviii4 #dig1 #ejc73 ' and afterwards1 ' 1 4 ,and again1 where the ,ithacan make way for ,telemachus1 as he passes to the chair of his father4 ,but in ,troy the 7such is probably the meaning of ,il4 ii4 #ghi47 have no separate function3 the young and the old meet together3 while in ,greece1 besides distinct places in the ,assembly1 the had an exclusive function in the 1 at which they met separately from the young4 #c4 ,it would appear that the was with the ,trojans not occasional1 as with the ,greeks1 for great questions1 but habitual4 ,and this agrees with the description in ,il4 ii4 #ghh4 ,for when ,jupiter sends ,iris to ,troy1 she finds the people in ,assembly1 but apparently for no special purpose1 as she immediately1 in the likeness of ,polites1 begins to address ,priam1 and we do not hear of any other business4 ,so1 when ,idus came back from the ,greeks1 he found the ,trojan ,assembly still sitting4 ,all this looks as if the entire business of administering the government rested with that body only4 ,i draw a similar inference from the remarkable expression in ,il4 ii4 #ghh1 4 ,this seems to express that there was a standing1 probably a daily1 assembly of the ,trojans1 not formally summoned1 and open to all comers1 which acted as the governing body for the state4 ,the line would then mean1 not simply #8the ,trojans were holding an assembly1' but #8the ,trojans were holding their assembly as usual4' ,the names and appear to have been merely descriptive1 and not titular4 ,both are applied to the ,trojan elders4 ,and so 1 1 1 are constantly used without any1 so to speak1 official meaning4 ,in ,il4 x4 #adg1 the expression can hardly mean #8to attend the 1' for the singular number would be the proper term for the specially convoked3 and ,i interpret it as meaning1 to attend at or to hold the usual council4 ,this is among the ,greeks4 ,among the ,trojans1 in ,il4 x4 #dae-ag1 ,dolon says1 1 1 1 4 ,now the word is applied1 ,il4 xii4 #dad1 to ,sarpedon1 as well as in xiii4 #dfc and elsewhere to neas4 ,neither were among the 4 ,but further1 it is applied1 ,od4 ix4 #aab1 to the itself3 ' ' 1 ,and therefore the word1 though it means councillor in a general sense1 does not mean officially member of a 1 as opposed to an or ,assembly4 ,the phrase 1 in the passage ,il4 x4 #dae-ag1 does not oppose1 but supports what has now been said4 ,it is quite plain that this of ,hector's was a small military meeting1 or council of war1 just as in viii4 #dhi he held an 1 or assembly of the army1 both ,trojans and allies2 it was not a meeting of a of ,troy1 because it was held in the field1 far from the city1 and without any of the ,elders1 who were the great and of ,troy2 for ,hector had already arranged 7,il4 viii4 #eag-ai7 that the old men should remain in the city1 to defend the walls from any night attack3 most of all however because1 as we hear of no before the military ,assembly in the ,eighth ,book1 so we hear of no ,assembly following the meeting for deliberation in the ,tenth4 ,generals in modern times hold councils of war3 but no parallel can be drawn between them1 and ,councils for dispatching the affairs of a ,state4 ,as we never have occasion to become acquainted with ,trojan politics in peace1 we can only argue the case as to the nonexistence of a council from the state of war4 ,but in ,greece1 it will be remembered1 both war and peace present their cases of the use of this institution1 as one regularly established1 and apparently invested with both a deliberative and an executive character4 ,the greater weight of oratory in ,greece4 ,it is next to be inquired1 whether the ,trojans1 like the ,greeks1 employed eloquence1 detailed argument as furnishing1 and the other parts of oratory1 a main instrument of government4 ,i think it is plain1 that the decisions of their ,assemblies were governed rather by simple authority2 by the 1 the simple declarations1 of persons of weight4 ,the report of the re-assembled of the ,greeks in the ,second ,book begins with the #baath line1 and ends with the #cihth3 occupying #ahh lines4 ,but the ,trojan of the same ,book is despatched in twenty-one lines 7#ghh-hjh74 ,a more remarkable example is afforded by the second ,trojan ,assembly 7,il4 vii4 #cde-cgi74 ,for this is described as 1 2 and well it might be1 in circumstances so arduous4 ,the ,elders in the ,third ,book were of opinion that1 beautiful as ,helen was1 it was better to restore her1 than to continue the sufferings and dangers of the war4 ,accordingly1 ,antenor urged in this ,assembly that she should be restored1 together with the plundered property4 ,he referred also to the recent breach of a sworn covenant on the ,trojan side1 and said no good could come of it4 ,this he effects in a speech of six lines2 the first of which is the mere vocative address to the ,assembly1 and the last is marked as surplusage with the obelos 7#cdh-ec74 ,paris1 the person mainly concerned1 replies4 ,he does not address himself to the ,assembly at all1 but to ,antenor3 and he disposes of the subject of debate in eight lines 7#ceg-fd74 ,four of them are given to the announcement of his intentions1 and four to abuse of ,antenor4 ,it was impossible to conceive a subject more likely to cause debate2 and excitement we see there was1 but after the speech of ,paris1 nothing more was said about ,helen1 either for or against the restoration4 ,priam then arose1 and in a speech of eleven lines 7#cfh-gh7 laid down another plan of proceeding1 namely1 by a message to the ,greeks for a truce with a view to funeral obsequies1 which was at once accepted4 ,oratory of greater weight in ,greece4 ,nowhere1 in short1 among the ,trojans have we any example1 ,i do not say of multiplied or lengthened speeches1 but of real reasoning and deliberation in the conduct of business3 though ,glaucus tells his story at great length to ,diomed on the field of battle 7,il4 vi4 #ade-baa71 and neas to ,achilles 7,il4 xx4 #aii-beh7 nearly equals him4 ,indeed1 it may almost be said1 the ,trojans are long speakers when in battle1 and short when in debate3 the ,greeks copious in debate1 but very succinct in battle4 ,again1 we may observe the different descriptions which the ,poet has given of the elocution of ,nestor1 and of that of the ,trojan in their respective 4 ,to ,nestor 7,il4 i4 #bdh1 #i7 he seems to assign a soft continuous flow indefinitely prolonged4 ,theirs he describes as resembling the of grasshoppers 7,il4 iii4 #aea1 #b71 a clear trill or thread of voice1 not only without any particular idea of length attached to it1 but apparently meant to recall a sharp intermittent chirp4 ,yet there is an odd proof that to ,priam at least1 as one of these old men1 there was attached1 by the younger ones1 the imputation of favouring either too many or else too long orations4 ,for1 in the of the ,second ,book1 ,iris in the character of ,polites1 though there is no account of what had preceded her arrival1 objurgates ,priam as both then encouraging what may be called indiscriminate speaking1 and as having formally1 before the war1 been addicted to the same practice#ejh2 #ejh ,il4 ii4 #gif4 1 1 ' ' 4 ,upon the whole1 ,i think it must have been ,homer's intention1 while representing both ,trojans and ,greeks as carrying on public affairs in their public ,assemblies1 to draw a very marked distinction between them in regard to the use of that powerful engine of oratory1 which played so conspicuous a part in the former1 as well as in the later stages of the ,greek history4 ,and it is important1 that nowhere does a sentiment escape the lips of a ,trojan chieftain1 which indicates a consciousness of the political value of oratory4 ,ulysses1 in a state of peace1 describes before the ,phacians beauty and eloquence as the noblest gifts of the gods to man#eji3 and employs and 1 eloquence and intelligence1 as convertible terms4 ,polydamas1 when rebuking ,hector in the ,thirteenth ,iliad1 delivers a passage in many respects strikingly analogous4 ,he speaks1 however1 of and 1 mind and counsel#eaj2 he does not drop a word relating to public speech or to eloquence as instruments of government1 though he describes the mental quality and the habit which he names as of priceless value for the benefit of ,states4 #eji ,od4 viii4 #agj1 #e1 #g4 #eaj ,il4 xiii4 #gbf-cd4 ,the phrases applied to the ,trojan elders appear to indicate1 that they derived their political character from taking a prominent part in the ,assembly1 and from that alone4 ,for the word indicates an elder acting in and among the 1 or people4 ,and this name the ,poet uses but twice3 once in ,il4 iii4 #adi1 where he enumerates the eight persons1 who bore that character in ,troy2 and once with reference to ,ilus 7,il4 ii4 #cgb74 ,homer nowhere employs this term for any of the ,greeks4 ,the want of the shows us1 that there was no balance of forces in the ,trojan polity1 less security against precipitate action1 more liability to high-handed insolence and oppression of the people1 and1 on the other hand1 unless the danger had been neutralized by mildness or lethargy of character1 likewise in all likelihood to revolutionary change4 ,trojans less gifted with self-command4 ,again1 on the ,trojan side we do not find the silence and self-possession of the ,greeks4 ,after the enumeration in the ,third ,book1 at its opening1 we find that the ,trojans marched with din and buzz3 ' ' 1 but as to the ,greeks1 we are told that they marched in profound silence3 and the ,poet skilfully heightens the contrast by mentioning that they breathed forth what they did not articulate1 and that they were steeled with firm resolution to stand by one another#eaa3 #eaa ,il4 iii4 #b1 #h4 ' ' 1 4 ,we are finally told that each leader indeed gave the word to his men1 while all beside were mute#eab3 #eab ,il4 iv4 #dbi4 ' 1 ' 1 but from the ,trojans there arose a sound1 like that of sheep bleating for their lambs#eac3 #eac ,ibid4 #dcf4 4 ,and1 again1 we find the relation of the burning of the dead given with the usual consistency of the ,poet4 ,the men of the two armies met3 and on both sides they shed tears as they lifted their lifeless comrades on the wagons3 but1 he adds1 there was silence among the ,trojans1 ' and it was because the king had felt that there would be indecency in a noisy show of sorrow3 while the ,greeks needed not the injunction 7,il4 vii4 #dbf-cb71 from their spontaneous self-command4 ,when the ,poet speaks of the ,trojan ,assembly in the ,seventh ,book as 1 he evidently means to describe an excitement tending to disorder3 and one contrasted in a remarkable manner with the discipline of the ,greeks1 who were summoned to meet silently in the night1 that they might not1 in gathering1 arouse the enemy outside the ramparts4 ,even in their respective modes of expressing approbation1 ,homer makes a shade of difference4 ,when the ,greeks applaud1 it is 1 or what we call loud or vehement cheering3 but when the ,trojans1 it is 1 which signifies a more miscellaneous and tumultuous noise4 ,in short1 it would appear to be the intention of ,homer to represent the ,greeks as possessed of a higher intelligence throughout4 ,in the ,odyssey1 we find that ,ulysses made his way into ,troy disguised as a beggar1 communicated with ,helen1 duly informed himself 7 #ead71 and contrived to despatch certain of the ,trojans before he departed4 ,in the ,iliad we are supplied with abundant instances of the superior management of the ,greeks1 and likewise of their auxiliary gods1 in comparison with those of the ,trojans4 ,juno outwits ,venus in obtaining from her the cestus1 and then proceeds to outwit ,jupiter in the use of it4 ,minerva1 on observing that the ,greeks are losing1 7,il4 vii4 #ag7 betakes herself to ,troy1 where ,apollo proposes just what she wants1 namely1 a cessation of the general engagement1 with a view to a personal encounter between ,hector and some chosen chieftain3 she immediately adopts the plan2 and he causes it to be executed through ,helenus4 ,it both stops the general havoc among the ,greeks1 and redounds greatly to the honour of their champion ,ajax4 ,at the end of the day1 however1 ,nestor suggests to the ,greek chiefs1 on account of their heavy losses 7,il4 vii4 #cbh71 that they should1 on the occasion of raising a mound over their dead1 likewise dig and fortify a trench1 which might serve to defend the ships and camp4 ,in the mean time the ,trojans are made to meet2 and they send to propose the very measure1 namely1 an armistice for funeral rites1 which the ,greeks desire1 in order1 under cover of it1 to fortify themselves 7,il4 vii4 #cfh-ig74 ,and this accordingly ,agamemnon is enabled to grant as a sort of favour to the ,trojans 7,il4 vii4 #djh73 #ead ,od4 iv4 #beh4 4 ,this superior intelligence is probably meant to be figured by the exchange of arms between ,glaucus and ,diomed4 ,and1 again1 when ,hector attempts anything in the nature of a stratagem1 as the mission of ,dolon by night1 it is only that he may fall into the hands of ,diomed and ,ulysses4 ,but there does not appear to be in any of these cases a violation of oath1 compact1 or any absolute rule of equity by the ,greeks4 ,of all these traits1 however1 it may be said1 that they are of no value as evidence1 if taken by themselves4 ,they are means which would obviously occur to the ,poet1 zealous for his own nation4 ,it is their accordance with other indications1 apparently undesigned1 which warrants our relying upon them as real testimonies1 available for an historic purpose4 ,difference in pursuits of high-born youth4 ,although1 on the whole1 we seem to have the signs of greater wealth among the ,trojans than the ,greeks1 yet in certain points also their usages were more primitive and simple4 ,thus we find the youths of the house of ,nestor immediately about his person2 and ,patroclus1 as well as ,achilles1 was apparently brought up at the court of ,peleus4 ,again1 the youthful ,nestor travels into ,thessaly for a campaign3 ,ulysses goes to hunt at the ,court of his grandfather ,autolycus4 ,the ,ithacan ,suitors employ themselves in manly games4 ,but we frequently come upon passages where we are incidentally informed1 that the princes of the house of ,dardanus were occupied in rustic employments4 ,thus ,melanippus1 son of ,hiketaon1 and cousin of ,hector1 who was residing in ,priam's palace1 and treated as one of his children1 had before the war tended oxen in ,percote#eae4 neas1 the only son and heir of ,anchises1 had been similarly occupied among or near the hills1 at the time when he had a narrow escape from capture by ,achilles#eaf4 ,lycaon1 son of ,priam1 was cutting the branches of the wild fig for the fellies of chariot-wheels when ,achilles took him for the second time3 on the first occasion1 he had been at work in a vineyard#eag4 ,antiphos and ,isos1 sons of ,priam1 had been captured by ,achilles whilst they were acting as shepherds#eah4 ,anchises was acting as a herdsman1 when he formed his connection with ,venus#eai4 ,the name of ,boucolion1 an illegitimate son of ,laomedon1 seems to indicate that he was bred for the like occupation#ebj4 #eae ,il4 xv4 #edf-ea4 #eaf ,il4 xx4 #ahh4 #eag ,il4 xxi4 #cg4 #gg4 #eah ,il4 xi4 #aje4 #eai ,il4 ii4 #hba4 v4 #cac4 #ebj ,il4 vi4 #be4 ,from the force1 variety1 and extreme delicacy of his uses of the word1 it is evident that ,homer set very great store by the sentiment which is generally expressed through the word 1 and which ranges through all the varieties of shame1 honour1 modesty1 and reverence4 ,though a minute1 it is a remarkable circumstance1 that he confines the application of this term to the ,greeks2 except1 ,i think1 in one passage1 where he bestows it upon his particular favourites the ,lycians#eba1 and a single other one1 where neas#ebb employs it under the immediate inspiration of ,apollo1 with another sense1 in an appeal to ,hector and his brother chiefs1 not to the soldiery at large4 #eba ,il4 xvi4 #dbb4 #ebb ,il4 xvii4 #ccf4 ,with the ,greeks it supplies the staple of military exhortation#ebc from the chiefs to the army2 1 4 #ebc ,il4 v4 #ghg4 viii4 #bbh4 et alibi4 ,but quite a different form of speech is uniformly addressed to the ,trojans proper3 it is 1 1 1 which is below the other1 and appeals to a less peculiar and refined frame of intelligence and of sentiment4 ,summary of differences4 ,whatever may be thought of the degree of detail into which 7guided as ,i think by the text7 ,i have ventured to carry this discussion1 and of the particularity of some of the inferences that have been drawn1 ,i venture to hope few will quit the subject without the conviction that ,homer has worked with the purpose and precision which are his wont1 in the diversities which mark the general outline of his ,greeks and his ,trojans1 and of the institutions of each respectively2 and that he has not altogether withheld from his national portraits the care1 which he is admitted to have applied to his individual characters on both sides with such extraordinary success4 ,if we look to the institutions of the two countries1 although the comparison is diversified1 we must upon the whole concede to the ,greeks1 that they had laid more firmly than their adversaries those great corner stones of human society1 which are named in their language1 1 1 and 4 ,in the polity of ,troy we find more scope for impulse1 less for deliberation and persuasion2 more weight given to those elements of authority which do not depend on our free will and intelligence1 less to those which do2 less of organization and of diversity1 less firmness and tenacity of tissue1 in the structure of the community4 ,we are told of no and no 1 no intermediate ranks of officers in the army2 no order of nobles or proprietors1 such as that which furnished the ,suitors of ,ithaca4 ,there are1 in short1 fewer secondary eminences2 it is a state of things1 more resembling the dead level of the present ,oriental communities subject to a despotic throne1 though such was not the throne of ,priam4 ,among the people themselves1 there is more of religious observance and apparatus1 but not more of morality3 less tendency indeed to crimes of violence and turbulence1 but also less of truth1 of honour1 above all of personal self-mastery and self-command4 ,the ,greeks never would have produced the ,paris of the ,iliad2 for on behalf of no such dastard would they have been induced to bleed4 ,but if they had engendered such a creature1 they would not have paid the penalty3 for man in the ,trojan type would not have had the energy to recover it from the warrior-statesmen of the ,achan race1 and under no circumstances could the really extravagant sentiment put by ,virgil into the mouth of ,diomed#ebd have been fulfilled3 #ebd n4 xi4 #bhf4 ultro ,inachias venisset ad urbes ,dardanus1 et versis lugeret ,grcia fatis4 ,,iii4 ,,thalassa4 ,,the ,,outer ,,geography ,,of ,,the ,,odyssey4 ,the legendary ,geography of the ,odyssey may in one sense be compared with that of ,ariosto1 and that of ,bojardo4 ,i should be the first1 indeed1 to admit that a disquisition1 having for its object to establish the delimitation of the ,geography of either of those poets1 and to fix its relation to the actual surface of the earth1 was but labour thrown away4 ,for two thousand years1 however1 perhaps for more1 the ,geography of the ,odyssey has been a subject of interest and of controversy4 ,in entering upon that field ,i ask myself1 why the case of ,homer is in this respect so different from that of the great ,italian romancers8 ,it is not only that1 great as they were1 we are dealing with one before whom their greatness dwindles into comparative littleness4 ,nor is it only1 though it seems to be in part1 because the adventures of ,ulysses are1 or appear to be1 much more strictly bound up with place1 than those of ,orlando1 ,rinaldo1 or ,ruggiero4 ,the difference1 ,i think1 mainly lies in this1 that an intense earnestness accompanies ,homer every where1 even through his wild and noble romance4 ,cooped up as he was within a narrow and local circle--for such it was1 though it was for so many centuries the centre of the whole greatness of the world--here is his effort to pass the horizon #8by strength of thought2' to pierce the mist2 to shape the dim1 confused1 and conflicting reports he could pick up1 according to the best of his knowledge and belief1 into land and sea2 to people its habitable spots with the scanty material he could command1 every where enlarged1 made good1 and adorned out of the wealth of his vigorous imagination2 and to form1 by effort of the brain1 for the first time as far as we know in the history of our race1 an idea of a certain configuration for the surface of the ,earth4 ,hence1 perhaps1 may have flowed the potency of the charm1 which has attended the subject of ,homer's ,outer ,geography4 ,the subject has1 however1 in my belief1 its utility too4 ,it is rarely otherwise than well worth while to trace even the erroneous thoughts of powerful minds4 ,but1 moreover1 in the present instance1 ,i apprehend we can learn1 through the ,outer ,geography of ,homer1 important and interesting matter of history1 which is not to be learned from any other source4 ,for the ,poet has embedded into his imaginative scheme a multitude of real geographical and physical traditions2 and by means of these1 upon comparing them with their proper originals1 we can judge with tolerable accuracy what were the limits of human enterprise on the face of earth in the heroic age4 ,the question before us is1 what map of the earth did ,homer shape in his own mind1 that he might adjust to it the voyages and tours of his heroes ,menelaus and ,ulysses1 particularly the latter8 ,and in order to a legitimate inquiry the first step to be taken is negative4 ,do not let us engage in the vain attempt to construct the ,geography of the ,odyssey upon the basis of the actual distribution of the earth's surface4 ,such a process can lead to no satisfactory result4 ,whatever materials ,homer may have obtained to assist him1 we must consider as so many atoms2 ,i speak of course1 as to all that lay beyond the narrow sphere of his ,greek knowledge and experience4 ,he had no adequate means of placing the different parts of the accounts which reached him in their true geographical relations to one another4 ,the outer world was for him broken up into fragments1 and these fragments were rearranged at his pleasure1 with the aid of such lights only1 as his limited physical knowledge could afford him4 ,principal heads of the inquiry4 ,assuming for the present that the ,phnicianism of the ,outer ,geography has been on the whole sufficiently proved1 ,i proceed to a more exact examination of the subject itself2 and ,i propose to inquire into the following questions4 #a4 ,has ,homer two modes of dealing with the subject of locality1 considered at large8 if so1 can it be shown that he applies them to two distinct geographical regions2 one the circumscribed central tract of land and sea within which he lived1 the other a wider and larger zone1 which lay beyond it in all directions2 and can a line be drawn with reasonable confidence and precision between these geographical regions accordingly8 #b4 ,if it be established that ,homer has a system of ,outer ,geography1 severed by a sufficiently-defined barrier from his ,inner ,geography1 then are there any1 and if so what1 keys1 or leading ideas of local arrangement for the former scheme1 which1 themselves derived from the evidence of his text1 should be used for the adjustment of its details8 #c4 ,under the system thus ascertained1 what was the route of ,menelaus1 and more especially of ,ulysses1 as these presented themselves to the mind of ,homer8 ,i set out from the proposition1 which1 as ,i conceive1 rests upon universal consent1 that within a certain sphere the poems may be considered as a record of experimental geography2 and one sometimes carried down into detail with so much of accuracy1 that it embraces even the miniature of that branch of knowledge1 to which we usually give the name of topography4 ,by way of example for the former1 ,i should say that when ,homer describes the ,botian towns1 when he measures the distance over the gean1 nay1 when he makes ,ulysses represent that he floated in ten days from some point near ,crete to the ,thesprotian coast1 he is a geographer4 ,again1 in his variously estimated account of the interior of ,ithaca1 he is a topographer4 ,he is the same on the whole1 though probably with greater license1 when he is dealing with the ,plain of ,troy4 ,the two spheres of ,geography4 ,in speaking of the experimental geography of ,homer1 of course ,i do not intend to imply that he had1 even within his narrow sphere1 the means that later science has afforded of establishing situations and distances with absolute precision4 ,he could only proceed by the far ruder testimony of the senses1 trained in the school of experience4 ,neither do ,i mean that the experience was in every case his own1 though to a great extent his geographical information was probably original1 and acquired by him principally in the exercise of his profession as an itinerating ,bard4 ,but by the experimental and real geography of ,homer1 ,i mean these two things2 first1 that the ,poet believed himself to be describing pro tanto points upon the earth's surface as they actually were2 secondly1 that his means of information were for practical purposes adequate4 ,the evidence of the passage containing the simile of the ,thought 7,il4 xv4 #ehj7 would suffice1 were there none other1 to show that he was himself a traveller2 he also lived among a people already accustomed to travel1 and familiar with the navigation of a certain portion of the earth's surface4 ,in a former part of this work ,i have given several instances to illustrate the disposition of the early ,greeks with respect to travel#ebe4 ,a people of habits like theirs was well qualified to supply a practical system of geography for the whole sphere with which it was habitually conversant4 #ebe ,achis1 or ,ethnology2 sect4 vii4 p4 #ccf4 ,but the boldness and maturity of navigation may be measured pretty nearly by the length of its voyages4 ,the geographical particulars of the ,wanderings1 however dislocated and distorted1 show us that the people who had supplied them had acquired a considerable acquaintance with all the waters within1 and probably also1 nay1 ,i should be disposed to say certainly1 some that were without1 the ,straits of ,gibraltar4 ,but in all the poems of ,homer we find the traces of ,greek knowledge and resort become fainter and fainter1 as we pass beyond certain points4 ,on the ,greek ,peninsula1 to the south of the ,ambracian gulf on the west and of ,mount ,olympus on the east1 we have the signs of a constant intercourse to and fro4 ,the same tokens extend to the islands immediately surrounding it1 and reaching at least as far as ,crete4 ,indeed1 apart from particular signs1 we may say that1 without familiar and frequent intercourse among the members that composed it1 the empire of ,agamemnon could not have subsisted4 ,but1 at certain distances1 the mode of geographical handling becomes faint1 mistrustful1 and indistinct4 ,distances are misstated1 or cease to be stated at all4 ,the names of countries are massed together in such a way as to show that the ,poet had no idea of a particular mode of juxtaposition for them4 ,topographical or local features1 of a character such as to identify a description with some particular place or region as its prototype in nature1 are erroneously transposed to some situation which1 from general indications1 we can see must be upon a different and perhaps distant part of the surface of the globe4 ,again1 by ceasing to define distances and directions1 he shows from time to time that he has lost confidence in his own collocation1 that he is not willing to challenge a comparison with actual nature1 and that1 from want of accurate knowledge1 he feels he must seek some degree of shelter in generalities4 ,it is obvious that1 under the circumstances as they have thus far been delineated1 the geography of the poems1 with a centre fixed for it somewhere in ,greece1 say at ,olympus or ,mycen1 might be first of all divided into three zones1 ranging around that centre4 ,the first and innermost would be that of the familiar knowledge and experience of his countrymen4 ,the second would be that of their rare and occasional resort4 ,the third would be a region wholly unknown to them1 and with respect to which they were wholly dependent on foreign1 that is on ,phnician1 report2 much as a ,roman1 five hundred years ago1 would practically depend upon the reports of ,venetians and ,genoese mariners for all or nearly all his ultra-marine knowledge4 ,now1 though we may not be able to mark positively at every point of the compass the particular spot at which we step from the first zone to the second1 and from the second to the third1 yet there is enough of the second zone discernible to make it serve for an effectual delimitation between the first and the third2 between the region of experience and that of marvel2 of foreign1 arbitrary1 unchecked1 and semifabulous report4 ,just as we are unable to fix the moment at which night passes into dawn1 and dawn into day2 but yet the dawn of morning1 and the twilight of evening are themselves the lines which broadly separate between the day and the night1 lying respectively at the extremities of each4 ,so with the poems of ,homer1 it may be a question whether a given place1 say ,phnicia1 is in the first or the second zone2 or whether some other1 such as ,scheria1 or as the ,bosphorus1 is in the second or the third2 but it will never be difficult to affirm of any important place named in the poems either that it is not in the zone of common experience1 or else that it is not in the zone of foreign fable4 ,limits of the ,inner ,geography4 ,let me now endeavour to draw the lines1 which thus far have been laid down only in principle4 #a4 ,and first it seems plain1 that the experimental knowledge of ,homer extended over the whole of the continental territory embraced within the ,greek ,catalogue1 including1 along with the continent1 those islands which he has classed with his mainland1 and not in his separate insular group#ebf4 #ebf ,il4 ii4 #fde-hj4 #b4 ,it may be slightly doubtful whether he had a similar knowledge of the islands forming the base of the gean4 ,there is a peculiarity in the ,cretan description 7,il4 ii4 #fde-eb71 namely1 that after enumerating certain cities he closes with general words 7#fdi71 '1 4 ,still he uses characteristic epithets3 and in another place 7,od4 xiv4 #beg71 he defines 7of course by time7 the distance from ,crete to ,egypt4 ,so again in ,rhodes 7#fef71 ,camirus has the characteristic epithet of 4 ,on the whole we may place this division within the first zone of ,homeric geography4 #c4 ,homer would appear to have had an accurate knowledge of the positions of the islands of ,lemnos1 ,samothrace1 ,imbros1 ,lesbos1 ,samos1 and ,chios#ebg4 ,these we may consider1 without further detail1 as answering practically for the whole gean sea4 #ebg ,il4 xiv4 #bbe-cj4 xiii4 #aj-af1 #cc4 xiv4 #bha4 xxiv4 #gh1 #gec1 #dcd4 ,od4 iii4 #afi-gb4 #d4 ,homer knew the positions of ,emathia and ,pieria1 relatively to one another and to ,greece2 and the general course of the southern ranges of the ,thracian mountains#ebh4 ,the ,trojan ,catalogue appears to show that he also knew the coast-line westward from the ,dardanelles1 as far as to the river ,axius4 ,there we may consider that his ,pieria begins1 with ,greece upon its southern and western border4 #ebh ,il4 xiv4 #bbe-cj4 ,od4 v4 #ej4 #e4 ,it would appear that ,homer had a pretty full knowledge of the southern coast-line of the ,propontis4 ,he seems to place the ,thracians of the ,trojan ,catalogue on the northern side of that sea1 but his language is quite general with respect to this part of it4 ,on the south side1 however1 and in the whole north-western corner of ,asia ,minor1 we appear to find him at home#ebi4 ,thus much we may safely conclude from the detail of the ,trojan ,catalogue2 from the particular account of the ,idan rivers in the ,twelfth ,iliad#ecj2 from the latter part of the journey of ,juno in the ,fourteenth#eca2 and from the speech of ,achilles in the ,twenty-fourth#ecb1 which fixes the position of ,phrygia relatively to ,troy4 #ebi ,forbiger thinks he knew the southern coast of the ,black sea to a certain extent4 ,handbuch der ,alten ,geographie1 sect4 #d4 p4 #aj4 #ecj ,il4 xii4 #ag-bd4 #eca ,il4 xiv4 #bhj-d4 #ecb ,il4 xxiv4 #edc-f4 #f4 ,from the point of ,lectum to the southward1 ,homer shows a knowledge of the coast-line as far as ,lycia in the south-western quarter of ,asia ,minor4 ,but here we must close his inner sphere4 ,the ,solyman mountains supply the only local notice in the poems which can be said to belong to the interior country1 and of these his conceptions are evidently as far as possible from geographical4 ,in the ,sixth ,iliad#ecc he appears to conceive of the ,solyman people as bordering upon ,lycia4 ,although the name has suggested to some a connection with ,jerusalem1 we ought to consider it as representing that for which it stands in geography1 a part of the grand inland mass of ,asiatic mountains4 ,but from the proximity of the ,solymi to ,lycia1 ,homer would appear to have moved them greatly westward4 ,again1 when ,neptune in the ,fifth ,odyssey sees ,ulysses from the ,solyman mountains on his way from ,ogygia1 we must suppose that ,homer conceived them to command some point of a neighbouring and continuous line of sea1 which would allow of such a prospect4 ,he would hardly have made ,neptune see ,ulysses from ,lycia1 or from a point across the mountains of ,thrace1 or from one on the other side of the actual ,mount ,taurus4 #ecc ,il4 vi4 #ahd4 ,we have now1 ,i think1 made the circuit of the whole zone1 and it is a small one1 of the real or experimental geography of ,homer4 ,the intermediate or doubtful ,zone4 ,let us take next the intermediate zone1 which marks the extreme and infrequent points of ,greek resort4 ,beginning in the west and north-west1 we have found ,sicania 7now ,upper ,calabria71 ,epirus1 and the country of the ,thesprotians#ecd1 marking the points of this intermediate region4 ,to the northward1 we may fix it at ,emathia4 ,in the north-east1 it seems to be bounded by the northern shore of the ,sea of ,marmora4 ,the ,thracians of ,homer inhabit a country which he calls 1 ,il4 xx4 #dhe1 and which the ,hellespont enclosed 771 that is to say1 washes on two sides at least4 ,the ,hellespont1 as in this place it is termed 1 signifies to the ,eastern part of its waters in particular2 and the name probably includes the ,propontis 7which he might well suppose to have a strong current throughout1 like the ,straits of ,gallipoli71 together with the northern gean between ,chalcidice and the ,thracian ,chersonese4 ,he has described these ,thracians in very vague terms#ece1 and without any local circumstance1 in the ,catalogue3 but the form of the coast-line apparently implied in the word 1 and the epithet of fertility1 appear to indicate the plain of ,adrianople and the ,maritz4 ,but this inclosure on two sides terminates when the northern shore begins to trend directly to the eastward3 and the 1 or ,bosphorus1 which no man but ,jason ever succeeded in passing1 are to be considered as in the zone of a semifabulous or exterior chorography4 #ecd ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 sect4 iv4 p4 #bce4 #ece ,il4 ii4 #hdd1 #e4 ,when we pass into the south-east1 we find that ,cyprus1 ,phnicia1 and ,egypt may perhaps most properly be placed in the doubtful zone4 ,we have seen that ,cyprus was known as a stage on the passage to the ,east1 and as within the possible military reach of ,agamemnon4 ,but its lord did not join in the war3 and ,homer has no details about the island1 beyond the specification of ,paphos as the seat of the residence1 and of the principal worship1 of ,venus4 ,we have no instance of any visit paid by ,greeks to ,phnicia under ordinary circumstances4 ,the tour of ,menelaus is1 like that of ,ulysses1 outside the sphere of ordinary life4 ,he describes himself in it to ,telemachus as ' #ecf1 which may be compared with ,od4 i4 #d4 respecting ,ulysses4 ,we hear of the ,taphians there2 for it was at ,sidon that they kidnapped the nurse of ,eumus4 ,piracy in those times probably reached somewhat further than trade4 ,these same ,taphians appear to be of doubtful ,hellenism4 ,on the one hand1 ,mentes their leader was a to ,ulysses#ecg4 ,but 7#a7 we thus find them in ,phnicia#ech1 which is not a place of usual ,greek resort4 7#b7 ,they sail to ,temese in foreign parts1 ' 7,od4 i4 #ahc71 which we do not find elsewhere said of ,greeks4 ,the case of the pseudo-,ulysses cannot stand as a precedent for the rest of ,greece1 nor even for the rest of ,crete#eci4 7#c7 ,the father of ,mentes had given ,ulysses poison for his arrows1 which ,ilus1 the ,hellene1 had from motives of religion refused him4 ,this at once supplies a particular reason for the xenial bond between them1 and suggests that this ,taphian prince may have been1 though a 1 yet of a different religion and race4 7#d7 ,the absence of the ,taphians from the war1 especially as a tribe so much given to navigation1 further strengthens the presumption that they were not properly ,greeks4 #ecf ,od4 iv4 #hc4 #ecg ,od4 i4 #aje4 #ech ,sup4 ,ethnology1 sect4 iv4 #eci ,ibid4 ,phnicia1 then1 hangs doubtfully on the outer verge of the ,greek world1 and belongs to the intermediate zone4 ,yet more decidedly is this the case with ,egypt4 ,for ,ulysses means something unusual1 when he describes the voyage as one lasting for five days across the open sea1 even with the very best wind all the way1 from ,crete2 and it is elsewhere described as at a distance formidably great4 ,such is the idea apparently intended by the statement1 that the very birds do but make the journey once a year over so vast a sea#edj4 ,no ordinary ,greek ever goes to ,egypt3 and when the pseudo-,ulysses planned his voyage thither1 it was under a sinister impulse from ,jupiter1 who meant him ill#eda3 #edj ,od4 iii4 #cbj-b4 #eda ,od4 xiv4 #bdc4 4 ,again1 the ,poet appears to have entirely misconceived the distance of ,pharos from the coast4 ,he places it at a day's sail from 1 meaning probably by that name the ,nile4 ,vain attempts have been made to get rid by explanation of this geographical error4 ,nitzsch#edb says truly1 that for the geography of this passage ,homer was dependent on the gossip of sailors1 and compares it with that of ,ogygia1 ,scheria1 and the rest4 ,when ,menelaus went to ,egypt1 it was involuntarily1 as we are assured by ,nestor#edc2 #edb ,on ,od4 iv4 #ced4 #edc ,od4 iii4 #bii4 4 ,beyond the circumscriptions which have thus been drawn1 lie the countries of the ,outer ,geography4 ,outwards their limit in the mind of ,homer was either the great ,river ,ocean1 or else the land immediately bordering upon it4 ,their inner line1 that is1 the line nearest to the known ,greek or ,homeric world1 may be defined by a number of points specified in the poems4 ,we have1 for example1 the ,lotophagi and ,libya in the south2 the land of the ,cyclops on the west2 7,i pass by ,sicily1 because it can1 ,i think1 be shown1 that ,homer transplanted it into another quarter27 ,scheria to the north-west1 the ,abii1 ,glactophagi1 and ,hippemolgi1 to the north4 ,then come the ,strait of the 1 or ,bosphorus1 pretty accurately conceived as to its site2 next towards the east1 the ,amazons and the ,solymi with their mountains2 in the south-east the 1 and then the widely spread 4 ,all the places and people visited by ,ulysses after the ,lotophagi1 that have not been named1 must be conceived to lie yet further outwards4 ,i have now explained the grounds on which ,i assume the existence of two great zones1 the one of a real1 the other of an imaginative1 fluctuating1 and semi-fabulous ,geography in ,homer2 and of a third zone1 drawn as a somewhat indeterminate border-ground between them4 ,sphere of the ,outer ,geography4 ,i come now to consider what are the keys or leading ideas of local arrangement which we can first obtain from the particulars of the ,outer ,geography of ,homer1 and which we may then apply to the solution of such questions of detail as it presents4 ,it is plain that we have real need of some such keys4 ,to ascertain the general direction of the movements of the ,wanderings of ,ulysses1 and the general idea entertained by the ,poet of the distribution of land and sea1 is an essential preliminary to the solution of such questions as1 ,where were the ,sirens8 or1 ,where were the ,lstrygones8 ,according to the statement ,i have recently given1 many of the points1 that ,ulysses in the ,wanderings visited by sea1 would appear to have been so fixed by ,homer1 as to imply his belief that the chieftain sailed over what we know to be the ,european continent4 ,the two propositions1 which ,i have already ventured to state as being the keys to the ,outer ,geography of the ,odyssey1 are in the following terms#edd3 #edd ,see ,ethnology1 sect4 iv4 p4 #cjd4 #a4 ,that ,homer placed to the northward of ,thrace1 ,epirus1 and the ,italian peninsula1 an expanse1 not of land1 but of sea1 communicating with the ,euxine2 or1 to express myself in other words1 that he greatly extended the ,euxine westwards1 perhaps also shortening it towards the ,east2 and that he made it communicate1 by the gulfs of ,genoa and ,venice1 with the southern ,mediterranean4 #b4 ,that he compounded into one two sets of ,phnician traditions respecting the ,ocean-mouth1 and fixed the site of it in the ,north-,east4 ,in the first place1 ,i assume that it would be a waste of time to enter upon an elaborate confutation of the traditional identifications1 which the pardonable ambition of after-times has devised for the various points of the wanderings4 ,according to those expository figments1 we must believe that the land of the ,cyclops is an island1 that it is the same island which reappears at a later date as ,thrinacie1 that olia is ,stromboli in sight of that island of the ,cyclops1 7though it took ,ulysses nine days of fair wind to sail from it to within sight of ,ithaca17 and that ,ulysses could sail straight across the sea from olia to ,ithaca4 ,we must look for the ,lstrygones and their perpetual day in the latitudes of the ,mediterranean4 ,we must either place the ocean northward1 7but wholly without any prototype in nature17 and the under-world on the west coast of ,italy1 where there is no stream whatever1 and seek1 too1 for fogs and darkness in the choicest atmospheres of the world2 or else we must remove the ,ocean-mouth to a distance about four times as far from the island of ,circe1 as that island is from ,greece1 whereas the poem evidently presumes their comparative proximity4 ,but in truth1 it is useless to go on accumulating single objections1 for it is not upon these that the confutation principally depends4 ,the confutation of these pardonable but idle traditions rests on broader grounds4 ,the grounds are such as really these1 that in no one particular do these ,italian fables--for such ,i must call them1 notwithstanding the partial countenance they receive from the chaotic and seemingly adulterated parts of the ,theogony of ,hesiod#ede--satisfy the letter of the text of ,homer2 that in the attempt to give it a geographical character1 they misconceive its spirit2 and that they oblige us to override and nullify not only the facts of actual geography1 for that we might do without violating any law of reason and likelihood under the conditions of the case1 but also the positive indications which ,homer has given us from phenomena that lay within his knowledge and experience4 ,in fact1 they would oblige us to condemn ,homer as geographically unworthy of trust1 within the sphere of the every day life and resort of the ,greeks1 as well as in regions1 which he and his countrymen never visited4 #ede ,hes4 ,theog4 #ajaa-ae4 ,and the result of all the violence thus done to ,homer would be1 that we should have sacrificed at once his language and his imagination1 in the attempt to struggle with contradictions to the actual geography which defy every attempt at reconciliation4 ,at the outset1 according to my view1 both admissions must be made1 and principles must be laid down1 as cardinal and essential to the conduct of the inquiry we have now in hand4 ,dislocation of actual nature4 ,it must1 ,i think1 be admitted1 #a4 ,that ,homer has dislocated or transplanted the traditions he had received4 ,for example1 he has either carried the ,bosphorus westwards#edf1 or else the ,straits of ,messina eastwards4 #edf ,mller's ,orchomenos1 p4 #bgd4 #b4 ,that therefore as we are on this occasion inquiring not into the geographical information ,homer can give us1 but into the errors he had embraced1 we must not be surprised if we fail to arrive at any conclusions1 either wholly self-consistent or demonstratively clear4 ,we must exact from his text1 with something less than geographical rigour1 even the conditions of inward harmony4 ,it may then reasonably be asked1 if this be so1 how are we to find any clue to his meaning4 ,my answer is1 by laying down rules which will enable us to discriminate between his primary and his secondary statements2 between the results of his knowledge1 and the fruits of his fancy4 ,by his knowledge ,i mean1 what he had seen1 what he had travelled over1 what was familiarly and habitually known to his countrymen1 so as to give him ample opportunities of refreshing recollection1 of enlarging knowledge1 and of correcting error4 ,by the fruits of his fancy ,i mean1 the forms he has thought fit to give to statements of geography lying outside the world of his own experience1 and that of the ,greeks in general4 ,these statements1 gathered here and there as time and opportunity might serve1 he could hardly have moulded into a correct and consistent scheme4 ,emancipating himself wholly from obligations which it was impossible for him to fulfil1 he has treated them simply as the creatures of his poetic purpose1 and has analysed1 shifted1 and recombined them into a world of his own1 in the creation and adjustment of which1 the principal factor has of necessity been his own will4 ,postulates for the inquiry4 ,i therefore lay down the following postulates3 #a4 ,that1 ,homer having an ,inner or known and an ,outer or imagined world1 between which a line may be drawn with tolerable certainty1 the voyage of ,ulysses1 from the ,lotophagi to ,scheria inclusive1 lies in the ,outer world4 #b4 ,that we may not only implicitly accept the geographical statements of ,homer1 when they lie within his own horizon or the ,inner world1 but may fearlessly argue from them4 #c4 ,that arguments so drawn are available and paramount1 as far as they go1 for governing the construction of passages relating to the geography of the ,outer world4 #d4 ,that we have no title to argue1 when we find a point in the ,outer world described in such a manner as to correspond with some spot now known1 that ,homer gave to that tract or region in his own mind1 the site which we may now know it to occupy1 but that he is quite as likely to have placed it elsewhere4 #e4 ,that arguments grounded on the physical knowledge of the ,poet are to be trusted4 ,i would name by way of example1 7subject only to a certain latitude for inexactness17 such arguments as are drawn from the directions of winds1 and from other patent and cardinal facts of common experience1 for example1 the distances which may be traversed within given times4 #f4 ,so likewise are the indications1 which harmonize with known or reasonably presumed historical and ethnological views1 to be trusted as good evidence on questions relating to his geographical meaning4 ,in order1 however1 to be in a condition to make use of indications supplied by the ,winds1 we must consider what the ,winds of ,homer are4 ,the ,winds of ,homer4 ,the ,winds of ,homer are only four in number1 and the manner of their physical arrangement is rude4 ,it by no means corresponds with our own1 but varies from it greatly1 just as his points of the compass varied from ours4 ,and though he names only four winds1 yet ,i apprehend we must consider that upon the whole he uses them with such latitude1 as to express under the name of some one of them every gale that blew4 ,as to some of these winds1 ,homer has provided us with an abundance of trustworthy data for their point of origin3 and through them the evidence as to the rest may be enlarged4 ,homer's governing points1 from which to measure arcs of the horizon were1 as is evident1 the sunrise and the sunset4 ,this is clearly shown by his expressions1 such as ' 1 for the east1 and then in opposition to this1 #edg for the west4 ,again1 when ,ulysses urges upon his companions that he has lost all means of forming a judgment of their position1 his mode of expression is this1 that he does not know where is dusk or where is dawn2 where the joy-giving sun rises1 or where he sinks#edh4 ,we must therefore dismiss from our minds the four cardinal points to which we are accustomed4 ,they were not cardinal points for ,homer4 ,we must also remember not only 7#a7 that ,homer had only two#edi1 but also 7#b7 that his two did not correspond with any of our four1 and 7#c7 that from the variation of sunrise and sunset with the seasons of the year a certain amount of vagueness was of necessity introduced into his conceptions of the point of origin for each of the different winds4 #edg ,il4 xii4 #bci1 #dj4 #edh ,od4 x4 #aij-b4 #edi ,wood 7,genius of ,homer1 p4 #bc17 says1 #8only four1' meaning only four winds4 ,but it is pretty clear that ,homer's four winds were not at anything like ninety degrees from one another4 ,there is in ,homer no word meaning strictly either south1 or north4 ,daksha1 however1 from whence is derived 1 means southerly as well as on the right3 but probably ,s4 ,e4 rather than ,s4 ,pott1 ,etymolog4 ,forschungen1 ,,ii4 #ahf1 #g4 ,we should not1 however1 exaggerate this vagueness4 ,it had its cause in the variations of the ecliptic1 and1 like its cause1 it was limited4 ,i suppose1 however1 that the eye guesses rudely at the deviations of the ecliptic1 and that we must take ,n4,w4 and ,s4,e4 for the two cardinal points of ,homer4 ,homer's west then ranged to the north of west1 and ,homer's east to the south of east4 ,but although this must be borne in mind when we translate his winds into our language1 yet of course the winds themselves were arranged1 not technically so as each to cover a certain arc on the horizon1 but with reference to the directions in which they were found by experience commonly to blow4 ,and in associating each wind with a particular point of the horizon1 we must bear in mind that such a point is to be regarded as its centre1 and that the same name would be given to a wind within a number of points on either side of it4 ,as to the respective prevalence of the different winds1 the criterion is certainly a rude one1 still it is a criterion1 which is provided for us by the comparative frequency of the occasions on which they are mentioned4 ,eurus is mentioned in the poems seven times1 ,notus fifteen2 ,boreas twenty-seven1 subject to a small deduction for cases where he is simply a person2 and ,zephyr twenty-six4 ,the latter pair are the leading ,winds of the poem3 not necessarily that they indicated the prevailing currents of air1 but that they represented such currents of air as usually prevailed with force sufficient to make them good poetical agents4 ,we may also learn1 from the epithets given to the winds1 the impressions which they respectively made upon the mind of ,homer4 ,eurus never has a character attached to it4 ,notus seldom has any epithet2 but still it is mentioned1 by the comrade of ,ulysses in ,od4 xii4 #bhi1 as one of the most formidable winds4 ,this may probably have been on account of its direction relatively to the place of the speaker2 because from that point it blew right upon ,scylla#eej4 ,again1 as ,zephyr and ,notus are nowhere else associated by the ,poet1 the presumption arises on that ground also that here ,notus is put in for a special and local reason4 ,it is called 1 and is so essentially allied with the idea of moisture1 that stands simply for wet 7 1 ,il4 xi4 #haj74 #eej ,od4 xii4 #dbg4 ,the characteristic epithets of ,boreas are 1 1 and 4 ,the first of these indicates that he blew hard3 and we know the same thing from the facts1 that ,achilles desired him to contribute towards rapidly consuming the pyre of ,patroclus1 and that he is often used for a storm#eea4 #eea ,il4 xxiii4 #aid4 ,but1 of all the winds1 the ,zephyr evidently was the most prominent in the view of ,homer4 ,it is 7,od4 xiv4 #deh71 7,il4 ii4 #adh71 7,il4 xxiii4 #bjh71 7,il4 xxiii4 #bjj1 and ,od4 xii4 #bhi71 7,od4 xii4 #djh72 and it alone of the winds roars1 7,il4 iv4 #bgf74 ,in ,od4 xii4 #bhi1 it is mentioned with ,notus3 they are the winds most apt to destroy ships even despite or without the gods4 ,for ,notus1 as ,i have said1 this character seems to be local3 but the ,zephyr is here called 1 and the sense of the passage is in accordance with his general reputation4 ,he1 with ,boreas1 is invoked for the pyre of ,patroclus3 and these two are the only winds which are ever employed singly to make foul weather4 ,homer's other modes of creating a tempest by the agency of the winds are 7#a7 to make a combination of all or several of them1 7#b7 to cover the matter in a generality by speaking of the without distinction4 ,there is1 however1 in ,homer a faint trace of the milder character1 which was afterwards more fully recognised in ,zephyr1 when he had moved down from the north1 and become a simple west wind4 ,in the description of the ,elysian plain1 we find that it is never vexed with tempest or with rain1 but that the happy spirits dwelling there are incessantly refreshed with the ,zephyrs which spring from ,ocean#eeb4 ,but even here the breezes are 3 and this word means what is called blowing fresh4 ,and the conception of the wind here is rather as a sea-wind1 and therefore not a cold one1 than as being soft and gentle4 #eeb ,od4 iv4 #efe-i4 ,of these four ,winds1 ,homer has made1 on various occasions1 two couples4 ,he repeatedly associates ,boreas and ,zephyr in the same work#eec3 #eec ,il4 ix4 #d4 ' 1 1 4 ,and again1 for the purposes of ,achilles1 the two come together over the sea1 and quickly fall to1 that the pyre may be consumed2 even as the prayer of the hero had been addressed to them in common#eed4 #eed ,il4 xxiii4 #aid1 #bab4 ,in the same way1 ,eurus and ,notus are associated together as exciting the ,icarian ,sea4 ,this passage is curiously illustrative of ,homer's distinctions between the winds4 ,he has two successive similes1 both describing the agitation of the same ,assembly#eee4 ,in the first it is compared to the ,icarian ,sea lashed by ,eurus1 and by ,notus charging from the clouds4 ,in the second1 to a corn-field1 on which ,zephyr powerfully sweeps down#eef4 #eee ,il4 ii4 #add-f1 #adg-i4 #eef ,the arrangement of these similes tells powerfully against the ingenious argument of ,mr4 ,wood concerning the birthplace of ,homer4 ,genius of ,homer1 pp4 #g-cc4 ,from a just consideration of these passages1 it becomes clear that the four winds of ,homer were not at equidistant points of the compass1 but that each two of them were capable of association1 while neither member of one pair is ever described1 except in a single passage1 which ,i will presently notice1 as cooperating with one of the other4 ,of course ,i do not refer to those cases1 where the ,poet raises all the four winds at once1 simply to create a hurricane2 no bad conjecture1 ,i will add1 for those times1 in anticipation of the modern discovery that hurricanes are eddies1 and that it is their circular motion which makes them seem to blow almost simultaneously in all directions#eeg4 #eeg ,see ,general ,reid's ,law of ,storms and ,variable ,winds4 ,london4 #ahdi4 ,let us now inquire what can be done towards ascertaining more particularly the leading points of these winds1 of which we have surveyed the general descriptions4 ,points of origin for ,zephyr and ,boreas4 ,i begin with the more prevailing pair1 ,zephyr and ,boreas4 ,there can1 ,i think1 be no hesitation in deriving from 4 ,it may be well to remind the reader that is the same word in substance with and #eeh4 #eeh ,buttmann4 ,lexil4 voc4 4 ,thus the north-west is his cradle4 ,but he is so closely associated with ,thrace and with ,boreas1 the former being his residence1 and the latter#eei his companion1 that though he may mean any wind from west up to north1 we must consider him as usually leaning from the north-west towards the north1 while he properly belongs to the north-west rather than any other given point of the compass4 #eei ,il4 xxiii4 #bad4 ,the position of ,boreas is the best defined of all the winds of ,homer4 ,he cannot come from any point to the west of due north3 for all that space is appropriated to ,zephyr4 ,he is equally well defined on the other side4 ,for he blows from ,thrace1 both generally1 as in ,il4 ix4 #e1 and particularly on the ,plain of ,troy#efj4 ,i hold to be of no authority1 as fixing the direction of this wind1 the ,boreas which carries the pseudo-,ulysses from ,crete to ,egypt#efa3 for there ,homer is already beyond the ,inner ,world1 and he only knows the position of ,egypt from ,phnician report4 ,but we have other trustworthy indications from within the sphere of ,greek nautical knowledge1 in his carrying ,hercules from ,ilium to ,cos#efb1 in his preventing a voyage from ,crete to ,ilium#efc1 and in the fate of ,ulysses1 who1 in rounding ,malea1 is carried off by ,boreas to the westward of ,cythera#efd4 ,all these operations can be performed only by a wind blowing from the quarter between east and north-east4 #efj ,il4 xxiii4 #bad1 as above4 #efa ,od4 xiv4 #bec4 #efb ,il4 xiv4 #bee4 xv4 #bf4 #efc ,od4 xix4 #bjj4 #efd ,od4 ix4 #ha4 ,putting together these indications1 ,i think we must conclude that the ,boreas of ,homer is a wind to the east of north4 ,but it seems plain that he does not embrace nearly the whole quadrant from north to east4 ,for1 like and even more than ,zephyr on the other side of the pole1 he has a leaning towards the polar side1 and1 in the absence of more particular marks1 ,homer should be taken to mean by him a ,n4,n4,e4 wind1 that is1 a wind ranging principally or wholly from ,n4 to ,n4,e4 ,i take the line ,il4 ix4 #e1 which many have treated as a difficulty1 for a sound and valuable geographical indication4 ,boreas and ,zephyr blow from ,thrace4 ,to a ,greek1 say at ,mycen1 ,thrace1 which reaches from the ,adriatic to the ,euxine1 covers more than ninety degrees of the horizon4 ,it is from within those ninety degrees that every ,boreas1 and probably every ,zephyr1 of ,homer can be shown to blow4 ,these are facts which we may hold in deposit1 ready for service in the explanation of the movements of the ,outer ,geography4 ,and along with them we must keep in mind the ,homeric affinity and sympathy established between ,boreas and ,zephyr4 ,it is so considerable1 and they are especially in such local proximity1 that practically we should not go far wrong were we to say ,homer divides the whole circumference of his horizon into three nearly equal arcs of #abj degrees1 more or less4 ,the first of these1 beginning from due west1 is given to ,zephyr and to ,boreas4 ,the next1 reaching to within #cj of the ,south ,pole1 to ,eurus3 and the third1 embracing the residue of the circle1 to ,notus4 ,points of the ,compass for ,notus and ,eurus4 ,notus is the great southern wind1 ,eurus being comparatively of little account4 ,now1 one of the chief data applicable to determining the direction of these winds is the passage ,il4 ii4 #add-f4 ,here they are described as disturbing the ,icarian ,sea1 which was within the sphere of ,greek navigation4 ,now the position of that sea1 on the coast of ,asia ,minor to the south of ,samos1 shows1 #a4 ,that both these winds in ,homer have a decidedly southern character4 #b4 ,that one1 of course ,eurus1 must come from the east1 and the other1 ,notus1 in that place1 from the west of south4 ,because the conflict of the two winds presumes a considerable space between the points from which they blow1 while the position of the ,icarian ,sea requires both to be southern4 ,but in the ,fifth ,odyssey1 too1 ,notus is treated as the proper antagonist of ,boreas4 ,his centre therefore lies a little to the westward of due south2 but ,eurus does not approach the ,south ,pole1 and every wind from about ,s4,s4,e4 to ,w4 will probably fall within the ,homeric description of ,notus4 ,the associations of ,notus and ,eurus are frequent#efe4 ,on one occasion1 however1 ,notus is combined with ,zephyr1 though there is no corresponding case of junction between ,eurus and ,boreas4 ,notus and ,zephyr are sent from the sea by ,juno to blast the ,trojan army with heat4 ,boreas would of course be a cold wind3 and ,eurus would be cold on the plain of ,troy1 from passing over the chain of ,ida3 though in ,greece he melts the snow that ,zephyr has brought4 ,differences of season1 as well as of situation1 may have to do with these varieties of operation4 #efe ,il4 ii4 #add-f4 xvi4 #gfe4 ,od4 v4 #ccj4 xii4 #cbf4 ,though less strong than ,zephyr and ,boreas1 ,notus is a stronger wind than ,eurus4 ,and though generally the counterpart of ,boreas1 his power of cooperating with ,zephyr shows that he must reach over the quadrant from the ,south pole to ,west1 whereas we have no ,boreas coming down from the ,north pole as far as ,east4 ,as the opposite of ,zephyr1 ,eurus blows principally from the south-eastern quarter2 and hence is in frequent cooperation with ,notus1 but never with any other wind4 ,he must1 however1 be understood to cover the whole space from the rigidly northern ,boreas down to ,notus1 or from about ,n4,e4 to within #cj of the ,south pole4 ,boreas is inflexibly confined by all the evidence of the poems to a very narrow space3 and ,eurus1 his neighbour eastward1 does not much frequent those points of the compass that lie nearest to him4 ,illustration3 winds and directions ,the accompanying sketch expresses what ,i believe to be in the main ,homer's arrangement of the ,winds4 ,at the same time1 ,i do not know that we have any practical example of any wind in ,homer which blows from within forty-five degrees on either side of due ,east1 or from within about the same number of degrees on either side of due ,west4 ,perhaps it was from their local infrequency1 that he does not appear to have put such winds in requisition#eff4 #eff ,friedreich has discussed the winds of ,homer 7,realien der ,il4 und ,od4 4 #c74 ,his results are to me unsatisfactory3 but the fault seems to lie in his basis4 ,for 7#a7 he fixes the four ,winds of ,homer as the four cardinal points3 and 7#b7 he finds data for ascertaining the ,winds in the ,passages of the ,outer ,geography1 instead of determining those ,passages themselves by the ,winds1 after these latter have been ascertained from evidence belonging to the sphere of ,homer's own experience4 ,the name ,eurus is further attached to the point of sunrise by the root 1 to which it is traced#efg4 ,the tracts of ,aides are with ,homer 7,il4 xx4 #fe74 ,may not this come from the same source8 ,the ,cimmerian darkness of ,homer is close to the mouth of ,ocean1 and near that chamber of the ,sun1 which is at a#efh4 ,viewing dawn as the middle point between night and day1 ,homer possibly connected it with each4 ,it seems further possible1 that he connected the ,eastern with the ,western darkness3 both because this would bring his two regions of the future world into relations with each other1 and because he makes the ,sun disport himself with his oxen on the same spot in ,thrinacie after his setting in the evening1 and before his rising in the morning3 a passage1 which for its full explanation might require the supposition1 that ,homer believed the earth to be cylindrical in form1 and thus the extremes of ,east and ,west to meet#efi4 ,there will shortly be occasion to revert to this subject1 in further considering what were the constituent parts of ,homer's ,east4 #efg ,liddell and ,scott in voc4 #efh ,od4 xi4 #ac-af4 xii4 #a-d4 #efi ,see ,friedreich1 ,realien1 4 #i4 p4 #ai4 ,homeric distances and rates of speed4 ,i shall trust mainly then to winds1 thus ascertained from ,homer's ,inner world1 as the means of indicating the directions of the movements described in his ,outer one4 ,but besides directions1 we have distances to consider4 ,and here too we have some evidence1 supplied by his experimental knowledge1 to guide us4 ,by combining the inner-world data of distance with those of direction1 we shall obtain the essential conditions of decision for the outer-world problems4 ,conditions both essential and sufficient1 when we can lay hold upon them2 but we shall still have to contend with this difficulty1 that in one or two remarkable cases the ,poet takes refuge in language wholly vague1 and leaves us no guide for our conjectures1 except the rule of making the unascertained conform in spirit to what has been made reasonably certain4 ,the distances of which ,i now speak are sea-distances4 ,it is a somewhat remarkable fact1 that ,homer scarcely gives us land-distances at all4 ,telemachus and ,pisistratus drive in two days from ,pylus to ,sparta3 but it is not the wont of the ,poet to describe places1 which communicate over land1 by the number of days occupied in travelling between them4 ,this circumstance is illustrative of a trait1 which assumes great importance in ,homer's ,outer ,geography1 namely1 the miniature scale of his conceptions as to all land-spaces2 a trait1 ,i may add1 to which we shall have occasion to revert4 ,the sea-distances of ,homer are performed in no less than six different modes4 #a4 ,by ordinary sailing4 #b4 ,by ordinary rowing4 #c4 ,by rafts1 ,od4 v4 #bea4 #d4 ,by drifting on a timber1 ,od4 xiv4 #caj-ae4 #e4 ,by floating and swimming1 ,od4 v4 #cgd1 #e1 #chh1 #cii4 ,sixthly1 and lastly1 the ships of the ,phacians perform their voyages by an inward instinct1 and with a rapidity described as marvellous4 ,evidence as to rates of motion4 ,the language of the poems nowhere takes cognizance of any difference in speed as between sailing and rowing4 ,for example1 when ,achilles speaks of the time of his voyage to ,phthia as dependent upon 1 which the favour of ,neptune could give1 he evidently means a good sea and the absence of tempest1 and does not at all bargain for a wind from a particular quarter1 which was not a matter lying within ,neptune's especial province4 ,nor does there seem to be1 on general grounds1 any cause for assuming a difference between the average speeds of rowing and of sailing1 when we consider1 in favour of the first1 that the crew rowed almost to a man1 with little cargo to carry2 and1 to the prejudice of the second1 that the science and art of building quick sailers could not then have been understood4 ,i therefore take rowing and sailing as equal in celerity4 ,so that we have in reality no more than five different cases to consider4 ,but1 again1 ,i think there is no reason why we should assume a difference in speed between drifting on a piece of timber1 and making way by floating and swimming only4 ,in practicability there may be a considerable difference3 but that is not the point before us4 ,the four methods now remaining seem to require the assumption of different speeds respectively4 ,now ,homer has supplied us with the times necessary for performing known distances in two cases2 and has also given us a third case1 which may be used for checking one of the other instances4 ,a case of known distance is that from the mouth of the ,straits of ,gallipoli to ,phthia4 ,this1 according to ,achilles in the ,ninth ,iliad#egj1 would1 with favourable weather1 be performed so as to arrive on the third day4 ,it may amount to a little more than three degrees1 and may be taken at two hundred and twenty miles4 ,the time is three days and two nights4 ,so that1 for ordinary sailing or rowing1 a day and a night may be taken at about ninety miles1 of course without any pretension to minute accuracy4 #egj ,il4 ix4 #cfb4 ,secondly4 ,with a good passage1 a ship sailing from ,crete to ,egypt arrives on the fifth day 7,od4 xiv4 #beg74 ,but we cannot consider ,homer's opinion of the distance between ,crete and ,egypt as entitled to the full weight of his experimental knowledge4 ,again1 it is to be borne in mind1 that here the north wind1 which carries the ship1 was a prime one 7 1 #bec74 ,lastly1 much might depend on the part of ,crete1 from which we suppose the vessel to have sailed4 ,as respects the last-named question1 we must1 from the habits of ancient navigation1 suppose the eastern extremity of the island to have been the point of departure2 because no sailor would have committed himself to ,boreas on the open sea1 as long as he could make way under cover of a shore lying to windward4 ,the distance between the eastern point of ,crete and the western mouth of the ,nile is about three hundred and fifty miles2 the time five days and four nights4 ,this would give a somewhat less rate of progress per diem than the last case2 but then it is likely that ,homer took the distance to be greater in that almost unknown sea 7see ,od4 iii4 #cbj47 than it really is2 so that we have cause to view the two computations as in substance accordant4 ,and even if they had clashed1 the former would still be entitled to our acceptance4 ,what1 however1 does appear to be the case is1 that ,homer mistook the course from ,crete to ,egypt4 ,it is really ,s4 ,w43 he has defined it by the wind ,boreas1 which never blows from a point westward1 or at the very uttermost never from one materially westward1 of ,n4 ,so that the course must have been about ,s4 ,now1 as ,homer knew the position of ,crete1 this would show that he brought ,egypt too much to the westward1 by shortening the eastern recess or arm of the ,mediterranean2 an error in exact conformity1 ,i conceive1 with all his operations in imagining the geography of the east4 ,but this by the way4 ,the third test of sea-distances is supplied by the pretended passage of ,ulysses1 on a mast1 from a point just out of sight of ,crete#ega to ,thesprotia#egb4 ,he arrives on the tenth night4 ,the distance exceeds1 by about one half1 the voyage from ,troas to ,phthia4 ,the time is nearly four times as long4 ,but then some allowance may be made for delay on the score of the irregular winds 7 7 which prevailed4 ,we may therefore justly calculate the rate of a floating or drift-passage at about one half that of a sailing passage1 or two miles an hour instead of four4 ,and here our direct evidence closes4 #ega ,od4 xiv4 #cja4 #egb ,ibid4 #caj-ae4 ,at an intermediate point between these1 we may place the mode of passage by raft1 which brought ,ulysses from ,ogygia4 ,for merchant ships were built broad in the beam2 and the raft was as broad as a merchant ship#egc4 ,thus constructed1 and with its flat bottom1 it must have been very greatly slower than an ordinary sailing vessel1 and ,i venture to put it by conjecture as low as two and a half miles an hour4 #egc ,od4 v4 #bdi-ea4 ,lastly1 we have to consider the rates of the ,scherian ships4 ,about these the only thing that is clear is1 that ,homer meant to represent them as far exceeding all known speed of the kind4 ,they went1 says ,alcinous1 to ,euba1 or as the verse may be rendered1 to ,euba and back1 in a day#egd3 they are like a chariot with four horses scouring the plain2 the hawk1 swiftest of birds1 could not keep up with them#ege4 ,we cannot1 ,i think1 pretend to appreciate with great precision ,homer's meaning in this point2 but it is plain that1 as he had a map of some kind in his head1 he must have had some meaning with respect to the distance performed by the ship from ,scheria1 though probably a vague one4 ,i think we may venture to take it at three times the speed of the ordinary sailing vessel1 or at about twelve miles an hour4 #egd ,od4 vii4 #cbe4 #ege ,od4 xiii4 #ha1 #hf4 ,thus1 taking drift-speed for our unit1 we have the following scale approximately established3 #a4 ,drift #b miles per hour #dh miles per day of #bd hours4 #b4 ,raft #a drift #b miles per hour #fj miles per day of #bd hours4 #c4 ,sailing or rowing ship #b drift #d miles per hour #if miles per day of #bd hours4 #d4 ,hawk-ship of ,scheria #c sailing ship #f drift #ab miles per hour #bhh miles per day of #bd hours4-- ,let us next proceed to consider1 whether there are any cardinal ideas of particular places or arrangements in the ,outer ,geography of ,homer1 which govern its general structure4 ,for such ideas may1 together with the data that we have now drawn from the circle of his ,inner or ,experimental ,geography1 assist us in the examination of what undoubtedly at first sight appear to be almost chaotic details4 ,northward sea-route to the ,euxine4 ,setting out from this point1 my first business is to show1 that ,homer believed in a sea-route from the ,mediterranean to the ,euxine1 other than that of the ,straits of ,gallipoli and the ,bosphorus4 ,this route was formed in his mind1 as ,i shall endeavour to prove1 by cutting off the land from east to west1 a little to the north of the ,peninsula of ,greece1 all the way from the ,adriatic to the ,euxine4 ,thus we practically substitute an expanse of sea for the mass of the ,european continent2 and we must not conceive of any definite boundary to this 1 other than the mysterious one which may finally separate it from ,ocean4 ,or1 in other words1 we must give to the ,black ,sea an indefinite extension to the west and north-west1 perhaps also shortening it in the direction of the ,east4 ,this is the one master variation from nature in ,homer's ideal geography#egf2 and1 when his belief on this subject has been sufficiently proved1 almost every thing else will fall into its place with comparative ease4 #egf ,on this hypothesis is founded the ,homeric ,erdkarte of ,forbiger1 ,handbuch der ,alt4 ,geogr4 ,i4 #d4 ,i will endeavour to illustrate and sustain this hypothesis from the positive evidence1 either direct or inferential1 of the poems3 and ,i hope to show that it stands upon grounds independent of the negative argument1 that it is absolutely necessary in order to supply a key to the ,wanderings4 ,at the same time1 ,i hold that that negative argument1 if made good1 would suffice3 for1 though we do no violence to probability in imputing to the geography of the ,odyssey any amount of variance1 however great1 from actual nature1 yet we should sorely offend against reason1 if we supposed that ,homer had constructed a route so elaborate and detailed1 without laying it out before his own mental vision1 and presenting it to that of his hearers1 after the fashion of something like a map4 ,this was alike demanded by the realism 7so to speak7 of the time1 and needful for the complete comprehension and easy enjoyment of the romance4 ,the indications on this subject1 apart from the evidence of the ,wanderings themselves1 are as follows3 #a4 ,when1 in the ,thirteenth ,iliad#egg1 ,jupiter turns away his eyes from the battle by the ,ships1 he turns them towards the north-east3 in the direction1 that is1 in which1 according to the hypothesis above stated1 there was for ,homer not1 as we now know to be the case1 a wide expanse of land capable of containing a countless multitude of tribes1 but1 after a certain interval1 a vast and unexplored sea4 ,now the ,poet tells us1 not that ,jupiter looked over an indefinite mass of continent1 or the 2 but that he looked over the country of the ,thracians1 the ,mysians1 the ,hippemolgi1 the ,glactophagi1 and the ,abii4 ,moreover1 he indicates1 by giving characteristic epithets to each of these nations1 that they lay more or less within the sphere of contact with ,greek intercourse and experience1 and therefore at no great distance to the northward3 for not only are the ,thracians riders of horses1 but the ,mysians are fighters hand to hand1 the ,hippemolgi are formidable or venerable1 and the ,abii are the most righteous of men4 ,the ,glactophagi are defined by their name as feeders upon milk4 ,this limited and characteristic enumeration is in conformity1 at the very least1 with the hypothesis1 that ,homer imagined in that direction no continuous succession of land and of inhabitants1 but a sea circumscribing the country of ,thrace to the north4 #egg ,il4 xiii4 #a4 #b4 ,a more marked indication is1 ,i think1 yielded by the passage of the ,odyssey1 in which ,alcinous says to ,ulysses1 #8,we will convey you to your home1 even though it should be more distant than ,euba1 the furthest point that has been visited by our people2 of whom some saw it1 when they carried ,rhadamanthus thither1 in the matter of ,tityus1 son of the ,earth#egh4' #egh ,od4 vii4 #ai-bf4 ,it appears to me evident1 that ,homer means in this place to suppose a maritime route between ,scheria and ,euba1 to the ,north of ,thrace4 ,he is not1 we must remember1 experimentally informed as to the position of ,scheria itself1 and probably he conceived it to lie quite outside the sphere of ,greece1 at a considerable distance to the northward4 ,though he brings ,ulysses from thence to ,ithaca in a day1 this is effected by the privileged and miraculous rapidity of passage1 which was the distinguishing gift of the ,phacians1 as the kin of the ,immortals4 ,they are indeed in contact1 according to the poem1 with the habitable world1 but they are strictly upon the outer line of it4 ,they are of the race of ,neptune3 related to the ,cyclops and the ,giants3 their ordinary life and their maritime routes could not1 without doing utter violence to the conceptions of the ,poet1 be brought within the sphere of ordinary ,greek experience4 ,we cannot1 therefore1 be intended to suppose them to have carried the ancient ,rhadamanthus past every known town1 port1 and point in ,greece2 past ,ithaca1 ,dulichium1 the ,cephallenes1 ,pylus1 and the rest4 ,nor would ,euba1 thus approached1 be to ,ulysses1 who had himself visited ,aulis on his way to ,troy1 a good type of remoteness3 nor does it answer that description for the ,phacians themselves1 if we consider it according to geographic prose2 for though the way to it is long1 it is not so distant in a direct line as other parts of ,greece1 ,crete for example2 and any people who had made a voyage to ,euba by sea1 round the peninsula1 would know very well that the proper way to it was by land4 ,we must1 in short1 presume such a position for the ,scheria of ,homer1 as to imply a communication by sea between it and ,euba1 other than that through the known waters of ,greece4 ,but if we suppose a maritime passage from the ,adriatic round ,thrace to exist1 then we keep the ,phacians entirely in their own element1 as borderers between the world of ,greek experience1 and the world of fable4 ,they still1 when they carry ,rhadamanthus1 as in all other cases1 hang upon the skirt1 as it were1 of actual humanity4 ,and1 thus viewed1 ,euba might fairly stand for a type of extreme remoteness4 #c4 ,another passage of ,homer1 when understood according to its geographical bearings1 appears to me1 of itself1 nearly conclusive upon this question4 ,when ,mercury is ordered to carry the message of the gods from ,olympus to ,calypso#egi1 his proceedings are carefully described4 ,he equipped himself with his foot-wings 7,od4 v4 #dd71 took in hand his wand 7#dg71 and got upon the wing 7#di74 ,the next step in the narrative is1 #egi ,od4 v4 #dc-eh4 ' 1 7#ej47 ,he then bounded along the wave 7#ea71 reached the remote island 7#ee71 landed on the beach 7#ef71 and finally arrived at the cave 7#eg74 ,i think no one can read this description1 which extends over sixteen verses1 without feeling that it is meant to convey to us1 that ,mercury moved with great rapidity in a right line1 the shortest by which he could reach his destination4 ,but now1 if this be so1 then1 as ,pieria lies to the northward of ,olympus1 we have only to ask how does he pursue his further route8 ,from ,pieria he sweeps down upon the sea1 and rides upon the waves 7#ed7 all the way to ,ogygia4 ,it is hopeless to fit this even by a moderate deviation either way to any existing sea3 we have only1 therefore1 to conclude1 in conformity with the other indications1 that ,homer believed in a to the northward of ,pieria4 ,we cannot take refuge in the plea1 that ,homer did not know where ,pieria lay4 ,first1 because it was on the ,olympian border of ,thessaly1 and as ,homer knew that region well1 he must have known that ,pieria lay to the north of it4 ,secondly1 it was probably within the circle of ,greek traditions2 since it is sometimes read for in ,il4 ii4 #gff1 and at any rate they seem to be in all likelihood different forms of the same word4 ,thirdly1 a complete proof is given by the route of ,juno in the ,fourteenth ,iliad4 ,she passes1 in accordance with the actual geography1 from ,olympus to ,pieria1 from ,pieria 7apparently verging eastwards7 to ,emathia1 and so by the ,thracian mountains1 evidently of ,chalcidice1 to ,lemnos#ehj4 #ehj ,il4 xiv4 #bbe-cj4 #d4 ,there is another passage which may be cited in direct corroboration of these views#eha4 ,the spirits of the ,suitors passed 7#a7 the stream of ,ocean1 and 7#b7 the ,leucadian rock2 and also passed 7#c7 the gates of the ,sun1 and 7#d7 the people of ,dream ,land4 #eha ,od4 xxiv4 #aa4 ,northward route to the ,euxine4 ,now it may be observed1 that to pass the ,leucadian rock is not the way from ,ithaca to the ,straits of ,gibraltar3 the course would lie round either the north or the south point of ,cephallonia4 ,neither is it the way to the ,bosphorus and ,black ,sea2 which must be sought by steering first in a southerly direction4 ,but it is the way to ,ocean1 and the nether ,shades1 if ,i am correct in my belief that ,homer believed the route to lie along the ,adriatic1 and round the north of ,thrace4 ,nor am ,i aware of any other view of his geography1 on which this passage can be explained4 ,the evidence1 which it affords1 is at first sight conclusive in support of the proposition1 that ,homer's route to the ,ocean-mouth lay up the ,adriatic4 ,but there are two grounds1 on which a scruple may be felt about its reception4 ,first1 it stands in the second 1 the only considerable portion of either poem which appears1 to me at least1 open to the suspicion that it may have been seriously tampered with4 ,secondly1 the order of the passage is singular1 as it runs thus3 they passed1 or they went towards1 the channels of ,ocean1 and the ,leucadian rock1 and the gates of the ,sun3 while1 according to ,homer's geography1 the ,leucadian rock would come first1 the gates of the ,sun second1 and ,ocean-mouth would be the last of the three points4 ,but in answer to the first1 the suspicions affecting this passage are too vague and indeterminate to warrant our rejecting its evidence1 where it is in harmony with the general testimony of ,homer4 ,even if these lines were interpolated1 they would be remarkable as embodying an ancient1 probably a very ancient opinion1 as to ,homer's geographical view on the point at issue4 ,as regards the second1 we may cite the parallel case of ,menelaus in his narrative of his own tour4 ,after ,cyprus and ,phnicia1 he describes his visits in the following order3 7#a7 ,egypt1 7#b7 ,ethiopians1 7#c7 ,sidonians1 7#d7 ,erembi1 7#e7 ,libya4 ,it is evident that this cannot be intended to be understood as the order in which the several places were actually visited#ehb4 #ehb ,od4 iv4 #hc-e4 ,we have thus1 ,i hope1 secured for ,ulysses1 without drawing upon the ,wanderings for testimony1 what seamen call a good or wide berth2 room enough for the disposition of his marvels1 and the mystery of the distances between them4 ,in this northern division of the we may imagine ,homer to have placed1 without any impropriety1 or any violence done to his experience of his own latitude1 both the double day of the ,lstrygones1 and the fogs of the ,cimmerians4 ,into it he might well drive ,ulysses by the force of the south wind#ehc1 and from it bring him back by the strength of ,zephyr or of ,boreas#ehd4 ,lastly1 by means of this 1 we can avoid placing ,circe and the ,sunrise to the west of ,homer's own country2 and we are not obliged to find his representation of the involving him in the hopeless absurdity of contradiction to his own experimental knowledge of the general direction of ,jason's course with the ship ,argo4 #ehc ,od4 xii4 #cbe1 #dbg4 #ehd ,od4 v4 #dhe4 x4 #be4 xii4 #djg4 ,amalgamated reports of the ,ocean-mouth4 ,i now pass on to the second of the two propositions1 on which it appears to me that a reasonable interpretation of the ,outer ,geography is to be founded4 ,it is this3 that the ,poet has compounded into one two sets of ,phnician traditions respecting the ,ocean-mouth1 one of them originally proceeding from1 or belonging to1 the ,west1 and the other to the ,north-east3 and that he has chosen the north-eastern site as the ground on which to fix the scene of his amalgamated representation4 ,the argument1 which has recently been adduced for another purpose from the ,twenty-fourth ,odyssey1 is available to show that the ,ocean-mouth of ,homer is towards the north3 but it does not suffice to decide the question between ,north-east and ,north-west1 nor does it decide whether ,homer simply transplanted the ,straits of ,gibraltar1 or whether he mixed together the accounts of it and of some other strait1 and welded them into one4 ,this question we must examine from the evidence concerning the ,ocean-mouth supplied by the ,wanderings themselves4 ,ulysses and his companions1 when they enter the great ,river ,ocean1 enter it at a point far north1 by the city and country of the ,cimmerians1 who are enveloped in cloud and vapour#ehe3 and they are carried up or against the stream 7 71 by the breath of ,boreas#ehf1 to the mouth of the ,inferno4 ,returning from thence1 they come down the stream 7 ,od4 xi4 #fci7 back to the sea 772 and they there find themselves at the isle of ,circe1 where is the dwelling of 1 and where is also the couch1 from which the sun rises in the morning4 #ehe ,od4 xi4 #ac1 #ba4 #ehf ,od4 ,x4 #ejg4 ,in this account it is not difficult to trace certain outlines of truth4 ,the ideas of ,homer respecting the gates of ,ocean would be drawn from reports which may have related prim facie to any one of several geographical points2 to the ,straits of ,gibraltar1 to the ,bosphorus1 to the ,straits of ,yenikal leading into the ,sea of ,azof1 or to all the three4 ,at one and all of these there appears to be a continual stream flowing inwards in the direction of the ,mediterranean or 4 ,one and all1 as sea-straits1 present the character of a vast marine river4 ,in exact accordance with these physical facts1 ,homer makes the ship of ,ulysses1 entering the great ,river ,ocean1 sail up the stream4 ,we may observe in passing1 that he describes his as 1 in evident contrast with the ,ocean1 which is marked1 therefore1 by a contraction of shores4 ,further1 ,homer had conceived the existence of what we may call ultra-terrene parts1 both westwards and eastwards4 ,on the one hand1 ,menelaus1 after death1 is to be carried to the ,elysian plain1 where ,zephyrs continually blow1 springing fresh from the bed of western ,ocean4 ,on the other hand1 the groves of ,persephone are on the beach of ,ocean1 but in the furthest ,east4 ,still it does not at all follow from this1 that he had in his mind the idea of a double egress from the ,mediterranean1 or1 the at large1 to the ,ocean4 ,on the contrary1 we never hear of any mode of access to it except one2 and his placing the point where ,ulysses enters it amidst mist and cloud1 and his calling in the aid of ,boreas to carry the ship to the groves of ,persephone and mouth of the ,shades 7which he probably intended to be the exact counterpart in position of the ,elysian plain71 lead to the belief that his egress from sea to ,ocean was in the north1 and that the further route to the ,shades lay1 for the most part1 in a southerly direction4 ,open-sea ,passage to ,ocean-mouth4 ,the reader of the ,odyssey will observe1 that ,ulysses encounters on his passage tempests indeed1 but yet nothing in the nature of a dangerous maritime passage1 before he has entered the ,ocean-river1 and then1 completing his excursion to the nether world1 has returned to the island of ,circe#ehg4 ,therefore we may say with certainty1 that the mouth of ,oceanus is1 according to the ideas of ,homer1 accessible by the broad and open sea4 ,thus we have attained a first condition for the determination of its site4 #ehg ,od4 xii4 #c4 ,but1 before he sets out a second time from a1 ,circe1 now his friend1 directs him as to his onward and homeward course4 ,first1 he was to reach the island of the ,sirens#ehh4 ,after passing beyond this1 the deity no longer lays before him a single and continuous route#ehi3 but indicates to him two alternatives1 each involving a most dangerous passage4 ,the first is described in the lines ,od4 xii4 #ei-gb1 beginning 4 ,the second1 which she recommends in vv4 #gc-aaj1 begins with 3 where the is the apodosis to the of v4 #ei4 ,now1 it must be remembered1 that physically there was nothing to prevent his returning by the way he came1 and thus avoiding both of these passages4 ,why then does ,homer expose him to such extraordinary danger1 leaving him no option but either total destruction1 or the certain loss1 at the least1 of six men of his crew#eij8 #ehh ,ibid4 #ci1 #afg4 #ehi ,ibid4 #ef4 #eij ,ibid4 #aji1 #aj4 ,the voyage of ,ulysses might have been given us by the ,poet as the execution of a divine plan1 comprehensively premeditated as a whole3 but it is not so3 it is shown us as simply prolonged from time to time by some error of his own or of his companions1 or by the spite of ,neptune1 or by the vengeance which the ,sun demanded and obtained#eia4 ,at a he has nothing to do1 but to take the best way home4 ,tiresias had indeed prophesied that he would come to ,thrinacie#eib1 but nowhere intimates that he was to be divinely compelled to do this1 or that he would take that route for any other reason than according to his own best judgment4 ,why then does he not return1 as he had come1 by the open sea1 instead of tempting either of the two passages of peril8 #eia ,od4 i4 #ge4 xii4 #cgc et seqq4 #eib ,od4 xi4 #ajd-g4 ,the answer ,i believe to be this4 ,he was subject to the resentment of ,neptune1 who operates by storm in the open sea4 ,otium divos rogat in patenti prensus go4 ,as in the heroic age1 every wound1 generally speaking1 is death1 so storm either invariably or commonly means foundering or shipwreck4 ,thus then ,ulysses might prudently keep to landlocked waters and narrow seas1 even with a crisis of great danger before him1 rather than face the angry ,sea-god on the long passages over the open main1 by which he had come to the land of the ,cyclops1 and so onwards to a4 ,rationalized1 and reduced to its simplest form1 this seems to imply that the routes pointed out to him by ,circe1 and perhaps especially that which he was to prefer1 were short cuts either to his home1 or at least back into the ,inner or ,greek world4 ,and in conformity with this supposition1 the whole prediction of ,circe appears to presume that a passage of moderate length would bring him back within the known world2 for it never speaks of the breadth of any unknown sea to be crossed1 which to the navigators of that day was always its most formidable feature4 ,in the mental view of ,homer1 then1 the passage of ,scylla could not lie much beyond the horizon of his own ,greek world and of geography proper4 ,this was the more eligible of the two routes4 ,the other was that of the 1 or ,bosphorus4 ,it was rejected as involving certain destruction3 for only ,jason had safely passed it by the aid of ,juno1 and ,pallas was not now at hand to succour ,ulysses2 since he was outside that ,greek world1 to which her action has been restricted1 generally speaking1 and in all likelihood for poetical reasons1 in the ,odyssey4 ,now1 since both these passages are spoken of as apparently lying near the island of the ,sirens1 which is itself separated1 as far as we can judge1 by no long interval from a and ,circe1 the next inferences we have to draw are two of very great importance4 ,the first is1 that although the one strait of ,homer physically corresponds with the ,straits of ,messina1 while by the other he plainly means the ,bosphorus1 yet he conceived of these as within no great distance of one another4 ,the second inference is that1 according to the belief of ,homer1 the waters beyond the ,bosphorus were accessible by some channel other than that of the ,dardanelles and ,sea of ,marmora3 for otherwise ,ulysses could not have placed himself on the farther side of those terrible narrows1 except by navigating one of them4 ,three maritime routes to ,ocean-mouth4 ,there were therefore three maritime routes by which ,homer conceived that mouth of ,ocean1 which ,ulysses entered1 to be approachable3 #a4 ,the route by which the hero actually arrived there3 #b4 ,the route of ,scylla and ,charybdis1 by which he returned from it3 #c4 ,the route of the ,bosphorus1 by which ,jason had passed1 and which ,ulysses might1 according to the description of ,circe1 have attempted4 ,but now1 what in the view of ,homer was this mouth of ,ocean8 that is1 on what geographical basis rested the reports or descriptions which he adopted for the groundwork of his picture8 ,we cannot but admire1 as we pass along1 the manner in which the ,phnicians guarded the treasures of their distant markets3 no way lay to them except through a choice of terrors2 terror in the boundless expanse of devouring waters2 terror in shipwreck by the 1 which none but ,jason 7so says ,circe1 the ,phnician witness7 had escaped2 terror in certain loss of men by the voracious maw of ,scylla4 ,what1 however1 was this ,ocean-mouth that lay beyond them8 ,my answer is1 that there are two mouths of ,ocean1 either of which might tolerably correspond with the ,homeric picture1 if tried only by its relation to the intermediate points that are represented by these dangerous passages4 ,firstly1 the ,straits of ,gibraltar1 leading to the ,atlantic4 ,secondly1 the ,straits of ,kertch or ,yenikal1 leading to the ,sea of ,azof4 ,straits of ,gibraltar as ,ocean-mouth4 #a4 ,as regards the ,straits of ,gibraltar1 they correspond with the ,homeric description in respect of their great distance from ,ithaca3 of their current ever setting inwards to the ,mediterranean3 of their being accessible1 without previously leaving the wide or open sea for any narrow passage3 of their being1 we may confidently believe1 within the maritime experience of the ,phnicians4 ,further1 on the route to them there lies an island triangular in form1 which was already described by the name ,thrinacie#eic4 ,again1 it would appear that there were other islands between ,thrinacie and this ,ocean-mouth4 ,for both ,circe and the ,sirens inhabit islands4 ,even the nearest of the ,balearic isles1 namely1 ,ibiza1 is from the ,straits of ,gibraltar about as far as ,crete from ,egypt1 which we know to have been estimated by the ,poet at five days' sail4 ,it seems1 however1 not unlikely that ,homer1 having received a notice of the ,balearic isles in the ,phnician reports concerning the ,pillars of ,atlas1 carried them over1 together with ,atlas himself1 into the eastern situation1 where he blends two sets of traditions into one4 ,he may therefore have been supplied from this source with materials for his island of ,circe and island of the ,sirens4 #eic ,od4 xii4 #abg4 ,lastly1 although the misty ,cimmerians are close by the ,ocean-mouth1 while the atmosphere of ,gibraltar is warm and sunny1 yet even the fogs may find their prototype in ,st4 ,george's ,channel#eid1 or in the ,straits of ,dover1 and it may also be said that1 in the hazy distance of a ,phnician captain's tale1 they might from ,homer's point of view seem to stand nearly together4 ,but still this is a difficulty4 ,there are other more serious impediments1 which make it absolutely impossible for us to say that the ,homeric mouth of ,ocean corresponds with the ,straits of ,gibraltar4 ,this one especially3 that he has1 by a multitude of ties1 fastened down his mouth of ,ocean to an eastern rather than a western site2 for there1 at least hard by1 is the dwelling of ,aurora2 there is the morning couch of the ,sun2 there is ,circe1 sister of etes1 to whose country ,jason sailed through the ,bosphorus2 and these both have had the ,sun for their father1 and ,perse1 daughter of ,ocean1 without doubt an eastern and not a western personage1 for their mother#eie4 ,the site of a will1 however1 together with that of ,ogygia1 receive presently a fuller consideration4 #eid ,quart4 ,rev4 vol4 #ajb4 p4 #cbd4 #eie ,od4 x4 #ace-i1 and xii4 #a-d4 ,straits of ,yenikal as ,ocean-mouth4 ,let us turn then to the other alternative in the inquiry4 #b4 ,as the ,straits of ,gibraltar offer a resemblance to the ,homeric picture1 by their lying beyond the ,straits of ,messina1 so do the ,straits of ,yenikal1 by their lying beyond the ,bosphorus4 ,the perpetual current inwards#eif is another feature of correspondence1 such as may apply to both the cases1 and such as probably assisted the process at which ,i shall presently glance4 ,the whole group of ,oriental conditions1 attaching to ,homer's ,ocean-mouth1 appear to be exactly realized in the straits of ,yenikal4 #eif ,danby ,seymour's ,black ,sea and ,sea of ,azof1 ch4 xvii4 ,the ,cimmerian country of ,homer is represented down to the present day by the ,crimea1 one of the most ancient passages from ,asia into ,europe1 and probably known to the ,phnicians1 who could well enough pass the ,bosphorus themselves1 while making it a bugbear to others4 ,the cloud1 in which these ,cimmerians are wrapped1 finds its counterpart in the notoriously frequent winter fogs of the ,euxine4 ,the peninsula1 lying on the very ,straits themselves1 is in exact correspondence with the passage 7,od4 xi4 #ac71 ' ' 4 ,the only point of the description which is less faithfully represented at this point than at the other1 is the epithet 4 ,this agrees better with the deep water of ,gibraltar1 than with the 7now at least7 shallow current of ,yenikal#eig4 #eig ,ibid4 ,the minimum appears to be fourteen feet3 but it seems to have been much deeper in old times4 ,nor is it unnatural1 that near the ,cimmerian darkness he should place the home of ,aurora and the ,eastern ,sun3 for it is out of darkness that dawn and day must ever rise2 and we have occasion to notice1 in various forms1 the association in ,homer's mind of ideas belonging to darkness with the ,east4 ,again1 there is a combination of a northerly with an easterly direction in the conditions of the ,homeric description1 which is exactly met by the position of these ,straits relatively to ,greece4 ,but if we say1 that these ,straits form the single prototype of the ,homeric description1 we are again met by hopeless contradictions4 ,for there does not lie any triangular island close by the ,bosphorus1 which might answer to ,thrinacie3 and there is no free maritime passage whatever1 other than the ,bosphorus1 by which the ,ocean-mouth1 that is1 the mouth of the ,palus ,motis1 can be attained by a person who has ,troy for his point of departure4 ,these facts appear to direct us plainly towards one satisfactory1 and as it seems inevitable1 conclusion4 ,it is exhibited in the sentences that immediately follow4 ,first1 it seems at once clear that ,homer either knew1 or else dimly figured to himself by ,phnician report1 certain geographical facts1 including those which follow3-- #a4 ,that there was an island1 whose figure was defined by a word signifying three promontories1 and which was accessible by a passage on the western side of ,greece4 #b4 ,that near this island1 there lay on one side the jaw of a dangerous narrow4 #c4 ,that either on the other side of it or in some other neighbouring quarter lay the open sea1 and a route along it1 by which the further side of the island might be reached1 without traversing the narrow4 #d4 ,that at a point beyond both these openings 7,i say nothing for the present of the points of the compass7 there lay a great stream such as he called 1 flowing always inwards to the 1 which he supposed to be fed by it 7,il4 xxi4 #aif74 #e4 ,that there was likewise a passage1 which ,homer called the 1 accessible from the eastern side of ,greece2 and through which ,jason1 and as he believed ,jason alone1 had sailed4 #f4 ,that at a point beyond this passage too1 there lay an expanse of sea1 1 and again a great stream1 such as he called 1 flowing always inwards to the 4 ,now we have seen that he gives us in the poem one mouth1 and one mouth only1 of 1 which corresponds with every one of these propositions taken singly3 it is1 according to him1 beyond ,thrinacie1 beyond the ,straits of ,scylla and ,charybdis1 attainable by an open sea passage1 and beyond the or ,bosphorus4 ,it seems to follow almost mathematically1 that he believed in an open sea route1 which must have lain to the north1 and which established a communication1 independent of the ,bosphorus1 between the ,mediterranean and the ,euxine4 ,he blends two sets of reports into one4 ,it also hereby appears that he had received from the ,phnicians two sets of reports1 one relating to western1 and the other to north-eastern navigation1 but both involving a description of a great inward flowing stream as an ultimate point1 agreeably to his idea of the ,river ,ocean4 ,these two ulterior points1 obtained respectively from each set of reports1 ,homer1 led by the similarity of features1 has blended into one4 ,we can even now take his untrue representation to pieces1 and can see where and how it separates into two1 each of them geographically true4 ,in his one mouth of ,ocean he has combined the conditions1 that in nature belong to two separate geographical points4 ,both the north-eastern report and the western report he has amalgamated1 by carrying the remote point of the former round1 so to speak1 in order to meet the latter3 and having thus made his ,ocean-mouth northern1 as well as eastern1 he consistently calls in ,boreas to take the ship of ,ulysses to the mouth of the ,shades below1 so as to fix that point in the east1 because it was the counterpart to his ,elysian fields which lay in the west4 ,the two sets of ,phnician reports are in this way oddly brought to integrate one another4 ,the ,ocean mouth in the ,euxine gets the benefit of the open sea route2 and the ,ocean mouth at ,gibraltar has credit for being placed in a northern latitude and eastern longitude2 each report thus throwing its own separate attributes into the common stock4 ,the effect of thus forcing ,yenikal and ,gibraltar to meet1 naturally enough brings the ,faro of ,messina and the ,bosphorus near to one another3 and hence ,circe1 in the ,twelfth ,book1 names them to ,ulysses as alternative routes1 both apparently lying in the same region4 ,but again ,i say1 that in order to comprehend the ,outer or imaginary geography of the ,odyssey1 we must entirely dismiss from our minds the map of ,europe as it is4 ,we must treat as having been a real map to ,homer only the little sphere which was embraced within the resort of ordinary ,greek navigation4 ,beyond that narrow range1 we must consider him as distributing land and sea in the manner he best could1 by the aid of reports1 necessarily in that age most indistinct1 and in all likelihood exaggerated1 and even wilfully darkened to boot1 by trading craft4 ,sometimes therefore he puts a people upon poetical terra firma at points1 where it fortunately but accidentally turns out that nature has provided an antitype for the imagery of the ,poem4 ,sometimes he lodges them where there is none2 ubi nl nisi pontus et aer4 ,but though details are to be thus disposed of1 still the one master variation from actual nature is this2 the sea extended from the ,mediterranean to the ,euxine1 behind1 i4 e4 to the north of1 the ,bosphorus and of ,thrace4 ,this gives us that open passage into the ,euxine1 by which ,homer supposed ,ulysses to have reached the maritime region1 that ,jason had sought and found through the ,bosphorus4 ,in sum2 it is too plain to require much of the detailed proof which ,i have tried to give1 that ,homer believed in a great expanse of waters lying somewhere to the north4 ,the probability is1 that from some ,phnician source he had heard rumours of the great ,german ,ocean4 ,it need not to us appear strange that his mind did not readily conceive an extent of land like that of the continent of ,europe1 when we notice that his experience made him conversant partly with islands1 partly with countries in minute subdivisions1 and of small breadth from sea to sea4 ,this great imaginary mass of waters he included within the 1 to which everything belonged as far as the point where the great ,river ,oceanus was reached4 ,i think then that we have now found the two keys to the ,outer ,geography1 #a4 ,in the sea-route north of ,thrace2 #b4 ,in the amalgamation of the western with the north-eastern report of the ,ocean-mouth4 ,from the site of the ,ocean-mouth of ,homer1 we may most naturally proceed to examine the site of a2 which1 as being within one day's sail1 is a kind of porter's lodge to it#eih1 and is a point of the utmost importance in the system4 ,hitherto ,i have proceeded only by assertion1 so far as the site of the ,homeric a is conceived4 ,but to defend the second main proposition or key to the system1 in the face of counter-theories1 it will be necessary to examine1 with as much care as may be1 all the ,homeric evidence that bears either upon this question1 or upon the kindred one of the site of ,ogygia4 #eih ,od4 xii4 #aj-ac4 ,we have then to inquire1 subject to the rules which have been laid down1 first1 whether a1 the island of ,circe1 is to be placed1 its northward direction being generally admitted1 in the north-west or in the north-east8 ,secondly1 as dependent very much upon the prior question1 and as entering at the same time largely into the proof of it1 what is the site of ,ogygia1 the island of ,calypso8 ,north-western hypothesis for the site of a4 ,now ,i think that the arguments1 which have been used for the north-western theory1 have been principally founded1 #a4 ,upon precipitate inferences1 drawn from some one or more of ,homer's outer-world statements1 and then illegitimately used in order to govern the rest of them2 #b4 ,upon the course of the later tradition1 which was led1 probably by the course of colonization1 to identify and appropriate the particulars of the ,outer ,geography rather in the ,west than in the ,east4 ,for ,sicily and ,italy became at an early period familiar to the ,greeks2 but it was long before they grew to be well acquainted with the more dangerous1 remote1 and isolated navigation of the ,black ,sea#eii4 ,perhaps1 indeed1 the main reason for placing the tour of ,ulysses all along in the ,west has been no better than this2 that ,homer has given us an account of an island apparently corresponding in form with ,sicily2 which it may very well do1 and yet the conception of the site may be totally erroneous4 ,again1 with respect to traditional authority1 ,i apprehend it may be asserted1 that the ,fragment of ,mimnermus#fjj1 which carries ,jason to the ,east1 to the chamber of the ,sun1 and to the city of etes1 as to one and the same point1 expresses an universal tradition1 so far as the voyage of the ,argonauts is concerned4 ,and ,i would also observe1 that the current local appropriations about the coast of ,italy seem to be given up on all hands as geographically worthless3 the only question is1 not so much that of removal1 as into which of two quarters they shall be transplanted4 ,on the other hand1 the principal arguments for the north-eastern hypothesis are1 as ,i conceive1 founded upon legitimate inferences1 drawn from the inner-world or experimental statements of ,homer1 and then applied1 by a law essentially sound1 to determine the cardinal problems of his ,outer ,geography4 #eii ,mller's ,orchomenos1 p4 #bfi4 #fjj ,mimn4 ,fragm4 x4 quoted in ,strabo1 i4 p4 #fg4 ,north-eastern hypothesis4 ,for example1 much will depend upon the answer to the question1 whether we are to carry the ,straits of ,messina1 or rather the fable of ,scylla and ,charybdis1 taken to represent them1 eastwards1 or whether we are in preference to move the ,bosphorus westwards4 ,i answer without hesitation1 that it is much more reasonable to construe ,homer as shifting essentially the site of ,scylla and ,charybdis1 than the site of the ,bosphorus2 and for the following reasons4 ,we have not the slightest reason to suppose that either ,sicily or the ,scylla passage came within the experimental knowledge of ,homer and the ,greeks of his time1 either as to the island and the ,strait themselves1 or as to the direction in which they lay4 ,we find indeed that a continuance of winds1 which ranged between ,e4 and ,s4 ,w4 detained ,ulysses in ,thrinacie or ,trinacria4 ,it has from this been1 as ,i think by much too hastily1 inferred that ,thrinacie lay to the north-west of ,ithaca#fja4 ,even if it did so1 we should still miss the true bearing of ,sicily1 which is west1 with all inclination to the south1 and not north-west1 from ,ithaca4 ,but the assumption is in fact unwarranted4 ,the wind1 which principally held ,ulysses fast in ,thrinacie1 was1 as is evident from the passage1 ,notus1 a southerly wind4 ,eurus plays a secondary part there#fjb4 ,besides this1 the wind1 which ,ulysses needed1 may have been needed to bring him not to ,ithaca1 but to some point on his way to ,ithaca1 from whence his bearings would be known2 to some point at which1 from the ,outer1 it would have been practicable for him to re-enter the ,inner or ,greek world4 ,the needful conditions would be satisfied if1 for instance1 ,thrinacie lay either north-west or north-east from the ,dardanelles2 and then ,ulysses would want either ,zephyr or else ,boreas to get there4 ,and the opposite theory proceeds upon the entirely arbitrary1 nay1 untrue1 assumption1 that the way back through the ,narrows was1 like the way by which ,ulysses had come to a1 an open-sea route1 and not one in which the course would have to be governed by fixed points of land lying along the course4 #fja ,mller's ,orchomenos1 p4 #bgb4 ,nitzsch1 ,od4 xii4 #cfa4 #fjb ,od4 xii4 #cbe1 #f4 ,there is then no middle term between ,thrinacie and any fixed point of the ,inner ,homeric world1 from which we can by direct inference argue as to its site4 ,and the winds1 which detain ,ulysses in ,thrinacie1 go far of themselves to show that this island is not on the site of ,sicily4 ,the case is far otherwise in regard to the ,bosphorus1 or 1 of the ,odyssey4 ,for here we know1 #a4 ,that ,homer was familiar with the ,dardanelles1 a stage on the way to it1 and not very far from it3 #b4 ,that he makes ,jason pass the ,bosphorus3 #c4 ,that he also makes ,jason settle at ,lemnos1 and become sovereign of the island1 evidently in connection with his route from ,thessaly to the ,east4 ,but ,thessaly1 and ,lemnos too1 are places of the inner world3 with ,lemnos the ,poet appears to have been accurately acquainted2 and the line between that island and the home of ,jason determines absolutely so much as this2 that the general direction of his voyage was known by ,homer1 at least up to this point1 to have lain to the north-eastward through the ,straits of ,gallipoli4 ,i hold therefore that the passage of the is fixed immovably1 by known-world evidence1 as to its general direction3 that to transplant it to the west1 is to break up the foundations of ,homer's experimental knowledge1 which is always to be trusted3 whereas to move his ,thrinacie eastward is merely to suppose that he gave the site which was poetically most convenient to a tradition which1 as it came to him1 had no site at all1 no positive local or geographical determination4 ,character and site of ,thrinacie4 ,again1 ,i take the island ,thrinacie by itself2 and ,i contend that1 although the report on which this delineation was founded may probably have had its origin in ,sicily1 yet the ,thrinacie of ,homer is associated rather with the ,east than with the ,west4 ,for1 though he has given us no geographical means for directly determining the site1 he has supplied us with other means that belong1 not to ,phnician rumour or fireside tale1 but to his own knowledge and experience4 ,since nothing can be more certain1 than that the leading local association of the ,sun1 for ,homer as for all mankind1 is with the east4 ,it is true that he is in the west just as often as in the east2 but we certainly hold ,napoleon to belong more to ,corsica than to ,saint ,helena2 and so the mind connects the ,sun with the place of his daily birth1 and not with that of his daily death4 ,now1 without entering upon any other question for the present1 ,i only observe1 that in ,thrinacie are the oxen with which the ,sun disports himself when not engaged in his daily labours2 that is1 as he himself supplies the explanation1 both before they begin1 and after they are ended#fjc4 ,in deference1 then1 to those associations1 founded on actual nature1 which for the present purpose are strictly facts1 ,i cannot hesitate to maintain1 that the island of ,thrinacie is upon the whole1 relatively to ,greece1 an eastern island4 #fjc ,od4 xii4 #chj4 ,a like inference may be drawn from the names ,lampetie 77 and ,phaethusa 771 which he has given to the ,nymphs of the ,sun4 ,had the island been in his intention western1 he would have called them by names of a different etymology4 ,and as the ,scylla passage1 which is on its coast1 is near the 1 ,i think we shall pretty closely conform to the views of ,homer1 if we make ,thrinacie form the western side of the ,bosphorus1 and if we separate it by an imaginary or poetical ,scylla from the main land of ,turkey in ,europe4 ,again1 it is admitted that has his name from 4 ,from the personal relations of etes1 as well as from those of his daughter ,circe1 we may therefore argue respecting the site of a1 provided we can attach them to any known and fixed point of the system of ,homeric ideas4 ,now their parentage furnishes a point of this kind1 on both the father's and the mother's side4 ,their father is the ,sun3 a divinity not1 like the ,apollo or ,minerva#fjd1 de-localized1 but one having his daily sojourn 7out of work-hours7 in the east4 ,the mother is ,perse3 and enough1 ,i think1 has been shown with respect to the import of this name for the ,achan mind#fje1 to make it pretty certain that1 when ,homer gives a residence to the children of ,perse1 he intends it to be in the east4 #fjd ,see ,olympus1 sect4 iii4 p4 #hb4 #fje ,see ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 sect4 x2 and ,olympus1 sect4 iv4 p4 #bbj1 on ,persephone4 ,it is now time to bring more directly into the discussion a point much contested--the situation of the island of ,calypso4 ,the usual modes of solution1 which place the original of this picture on the ,bruttian coast or in ,malta#fjf1 are inadmissible in spirit as well as in the letter4 ,for very great remoteness is the most essential point in the description1 and to bring it near would wholly change its character4 ,it requires eighteen days of favourable wind#fjg to come by raft within sight of ,scheria from ,ogygia3 while even the distance from ,crete to ,egypt1 a greater one than from the ,bruttian coast to ,greece1 might be performed1 as ,homer thinks1 in five#fjh4 ,it is the midpoint1 or #fji1 of a vast expanse of sea3 and ,mercury1 passing thither from ,olympus1 mentions the route as one which traverses a mighty space of water1 without habitations of men between#faj4 ,again1 the name of ,calypso 77 places it wholly beyond the circle of ,greek maritime experience3 as does her relation to ,atlas1 who holds the pillars1 that is1 stands at the extremity1 of earth and sea4 ,the first and cardinal point to be fixed therefore is its decided1 if not extreme remoteness4 #fjf ,schnemann de ,geogr4 ,hom4 p4 #bj4 ,nitzsch on ,od4 v4 #ej1 n4 #fjg ,od4 v4 #bfh-ge4 #fjh ,od4 xiv4 #beg4 #fji ,od4 i4 #ej4 #faj ,od4 v4 #ajj-b4 ,next1 if it is thus remote1 we find by a process of exhaustion that it must be in the north4 ,as far as we know1 ,homer recognised the ,african coast by placing the ,lotophagi upon it1 and the ,ethiopians inland from the ,east all the way to the extreme ,west4 ,in that direction there is no more 1 or sea4 ,and again1 as ,nitzsch truly remarks1 ,scheria is on the proper homeward line of the voyage of ,ulysses#faa4 ,consequently he cannot pass1 nor can he even approach1 ,ithaca while on his way to ,scheria3 ,i add1 he must come to it down the ,adriatic on his way to ,ithaca4 #faa ,nitzsch on ,od4 v4 #bgf-h4 ,site of ,ogygia to the ,east of ,north4 ,now we are provided with an important argument1 drawn1 like some preceding ones1 from what we may fairly call ,homer's experience1 and tending to fix the site of ,ogygia in the north or north-east4 ,it is derived from the route taken by ,mercury1 when he carries the message of the ,immortals to ,calypso1 which in another point of view we have already had to examine#fab3 #fab ,od4 v4 #ej4 ' 1 4 ,we are obliged to suppose1 as has been observed1 that ,mercury1 who does not march1 but flies like a bird wont to hunt for fish#fac1 must move in a direct line towards his object4 ,but ,pieria is a district stretching along the shore of ,macedonia2 it begins in the south1 to the eastward of ,olympus1 and then extends due north of it4 ,its limits are variously defined#fad2 but the only question about it could be1 whether it verges1 not to the westward1 but to the eastward of ,north4 ,again1 from the route of ,juno in the ,fourteenth ,iliad#fae1 no question can arise1 except what would tend to give ,pieria an eastward turn4 #fac ,ibid4 #ea-c4 #fad ,cramer's ,greece1 i4 #bjd4 #fae ,il4 xiv4 #bbf4 ,a line drawn from ,olympus over the centre of ,pieria would carry ,mercury to the ,north4 ,it might1 consistently with the condition of crossing ,pieria1 diverge a little either to the east or the west of due ,north1 but only a little4 ,consequently the island of ,calypso may be affirmed to be1 according to the intention of ,homer1 in the ,north1 and not very far from due ,north4 ,this conclusion is confirmed by two other arguments2 which are both of the class which ,i have described as legitimate1 because they are founded on ,homer's physical knowledge of the direction of the winds4 ,after the storm has destroyed the ship of ,ulysses to the south of ,thrinacie1 ,notus1 a wind of decidedly southerly character1 carries him back again to ,scylla1 ,od4 xii4 #dbf3 and again1 when he has passed it1 he proceeds thus#faf3 #faf ,od4 xii4 #ddg4 ' 1 4 ,now there is no mention between these two passages either of any change of wind1 or of any particular wind4 ,consequently it seems rational to assume that ,homer meant us to understand a continuance of the wind just named1 namely ,notus4 ,even independently of this collocation1 we should be thrown back upon the general rule of the ,wanderings1 which is that southerly winds blow ,ulysses away from home1 while northerly ones bring him back again4 ,consequently1 the natural construction to put upon the passage is1 that it was a south wind1 whether a little east or west of south matters not much1 which continued to blow1 and which drifted ,ulysses away from ,ithaca to the island of ,calypso4 ,this is in entire accordance with the passage which describes him as windbound by ,eurus and ,notus at ,thrinacie2 since the way from home is presumably the exact reverse of the way towards it4 ,but it will be said1 this implies that he made westing on his way to ,ogygia from a4 ,i answer1 that this is probably so3 for ,circe is described as immediately connected with the east1 while ,calypso is far1 as ,mercury complains1 from all land and habitation3 so that apparently her island is1 in the intention of ,homer1 materially to the westward1 as well as greatly to the northward1 of a4 ,but the main direction taken from ,scylla is northward2 and1 since ,scylla is near the 1 and the are the ,bosphorus of actual nature1 it must be taken from a point near the ,bosphorus1 along the imaginary expanse of an enlarged and westward-reaching ,euxine4 ,according to this argument1 then1 ,ogygia might lie upon a line drawn from ,mount ,olympus in a direction not very wide either way of ,st4 ,petersburgh4 ,nor are we wholly without means of measuring the distance4 ,he floats 7from ,scylla7 for nine days1 and arrives on the tenth4 ,now this is just what happened to the pseudo-,ulysses#fag1 who in the same space of time drifted from a point near ,crete to the country of the ,thesprotians4 ,we may therefore fix ,ogygia as 7in the intention of the ,poet71 at about the same distance from ,scylla1 which we measure from the south of ,epirus to a point near1 yet not in sight of1 ,crete4 ,but this in passing4 #fag ,od4 xiv4 #caj-ae4 #cja-d4 ,the corresponding argument is derived from the homeward passage of ,ulysses1 and stands as follows3 ,for seventeen days ,ulysses pursues his raft-voyage from ,ogygia to ,scheria2 and the raft threatens to founder on the eighteenth4 ,he then floats1 by the aid of the girdle he had received from ,ino4 ,up to this point there is no positive indication of the wind2 the argument from the relation between his course and the stars ,i will consider shortly4 ,but after he has put on the girdle1 and when ,neptune withdraws his persecution1 since he is now approaching the horizon of the ,inner world again1 ,minerva's agency revives1 and she sends a north wind or a north-north-east wind1 ,boreas1 to bring him to ,scheria4 ,now there is no reason for our supposing that ,homer meant to represent ,ulysses as changing his general direction at this particular point4 ,the orders of ,circe with respect to the stars all indicate a single right line from ,ogygia to ,scheria1 and neither the wind nor his course alter1 until he has seen the island on the far horizon4 ,the natural inference therefore is1 that ,boreas1 the ,n4 or ,n4 ,n4 ,e4 wind1 which at last drifted him in1 was the wind which had brought him all the way from the island of ,calypso1 over an unbroken and unincumbered expanse of sea4 ,we appear to have seen1 thus far1 that ,ogygia is greatly to the northward1 and probably somewhat to the westward1 of the ,strait of ,scylla4 ,we shall obtain further light upon the site of that island1 if we can more precisely define the position of ,scylla with regard to what lay southward1 as well as with respect to what lay northward1 from it4 ,our data are as follows3 #a4 ,thrinacie appears to be close to ,scylla1 for it is reached 7xii4 #bfa74 #b4 ,the comrades of ,ulysses1 when they arrive at the island1 and when he attempts to dissuade them from landing1 reply by asking what is to become of them if they set sail at night1 and are then caught by a squall of ,eurus or of ,zephyr 7#bhd-ic74 #c4 ,the ship is windbound in ,thrinacie for a month by ,eurus and ,notus2 which may be taken in ,homer as the winds that cover the whole horizon from a point north of east to the western quarter#fah4 #fah ,see sup4 p4 #bgd4 #d4 ,when they finally set sail1 we are not told with what wind it was3 but1 after they have got out of sight of the island1 the sky darkens1 and mischief follows#fai2 #fai ,od4 xii4 #djc-h4 1 and the ship goes to pieces in the tempest4 ,at length ,zephyr ceases1 and ,notus blows ,ulysses back upon ,scylla4 #e4 ,if it was the intention of ,homer to place ,thrinacie by the ,bosphorus1 then the next point which ,ulysses had to make was the ,dardanelles4 ,scylla and the ,dardanelles4 ,the question therefore is1 what conclusion can we draw from the evidence now before us as to the position of ,scylla relatively to the ,dardanelles8 ,i think a pretty clear one4 ,we have at least two of those statements1 which may be called experimental1 now before us4 ,homer knew the position of the mouth of the ,dardanelles4 ,he knew the nature of the wind ,notus4 ,and there is a third piece of evidence not unimportant1 which we may here properly bring into view4 ,we have seen that1 in ,il4 ii4 #hde1 ,homer confines or contains his ,thracians 7 7 by the ,hellespont3 and the ,hellespont with him means all the waters from the ,sea of ,marmora to the northern gan inclusive4 ,now by this he intends only a part of the ,thracians1 those1 say1 of the plain of ,adrianople4 ,it is presumable therefore that he believed the configuration of the coast at the two extremities of the ,dardanelles to be something like at least two of the sides of a square1 running ,n4 and ,w4 respectively3 for unless it formed a portion of some marked figure1 it would not answer his description of including a certain district1 and the words would become applicable to the whole of ,thrace alike4 ,therefore it appears that ,homer thought the northern coast of the ,sea of ,marmora trended1 from its western point1 more rapidly to the north1 than is really the case4 ,the most decisive evidence1 however1 is that which had been previously named4 ,when the storm came1 which shattered the ship1 ,ulysses was on the true course from ,thrinacie to the ,dardanelles4 ,but if we know the point for which he was making in a right line from point x1 and if we also know the wind which carried him back to point x1 then the line on which point x itself lies is also known4 ,in other words1 as ,notus1 or say the ,s4,s4,w4 wind1 carried him back upon ,scylla1 ,scylla lies to the ,n4,n4,e4 of the inner mouth of the ,dardanelles3 and the unnamed wind which takes him back to ,scylla is ,notus1 which we are entitled to consider as blowing 7even as ,boreas1 its counterpart1 blows from due ,n4 to the eastward7 from any point between the limit of ,eurus on the ,east of ,south1 and #de or even #ij degrees beyond ,south to the westward4 a1 then1 is in the ,east2 with somewhat of an inclination1 as measured from ,greece1 towards the north4 ,ulysses has much westing to make1 in order to get to ,scheria4 ,part of this is made on his passages between a and ,ogygia in the farther north4 ,the rest in the course of his long seventeen days' voyage from the north1 which is propelled1 as it would appear1 by ,boreas1 and therefore includes also a slight westerly inclination4 ,all these arguments converge towards the same conclusions1 and all of them are mainly founded1 not on ,homer's outer-world representations1 but upon indications drawn from his knowledge of nature1 or else from his experimental or otherwise familiar acquaintance with the ,inner world3 that is1 they are built not on the figures of his fancy1 but on the facts of his own and his countrymen's every-day experience4 ,and now let us consider the adverse construction put upon the text of the ,odyssey2 particularly with regard to the island of a4 ,why a cannot lie ,north-westward4 ,it is quite plain1 from the accounts given of the route both ways1 that the ,ocean-mouth is meant by ,homer to be near the island of a2 that is1 within a day's sail#fbj of that island4 ,how is this reconcilable with the doctrine1 which places the island in the far north-west8 ,in the north-east we have an ,ocean-mouth1 the situation of which the ,poet1 guided up to a certain point by his inner-world knowledge1 has not very inaccurately conceived4 ,in the north-west there is no ,ocean-mouth4 ,the ,straits of ,gibraltar1 though they lie rather to the south of west from ,ithaca1 must be carried far into the north for the purpose2 in what form1 or with what accompaniments1 it is hard to conceive4 ,to attempt such a transposition would involve the complete abandonment of all actual geography1 and would after all leave us involved in hopeless confusion in the effort to construct any tolerable scheme from the text of ,homer4 #fbj ,od4 xi4 #aa4 ,construction of ,od4 xii4 #c1 #d4 ,at the mere transportation1 indeed1 we need not scruple overmuch1 if we could justify the proceeding by other clear indications of ,homer's intention4 ,but there is no such justification4 ,it is hardly possible to exaggerate the violence done to the text of ,od4 xii4 #c1 #d1 by the interpretation which ,nitzsch 7following1 as ,i admit1 ,eustathius71 puts upon it4 ,the ship1 leaving the stream of ,ocean1 reaches the sea and the island#fba3 #fba ,od4 xii4 #c4 ' 1 ' 1 4 ,the 1 the rising1 or rising-point of the sun1 does not1 he says1 mean the east1 but only the first appearance of the sun on their return from darkness1 which is a kind of dawning on them4 ,and the dwelling of the early-born ,dawn1 and the place 7such appears to be the meaning of 7 of the ,dances of her kindred or attendant ,nymphs--who in later mythology became the virgin train of ,hours1 that now delight us in the frescoes of ,guido and ,guercino--not only do not mean anything eastern1 but apparently in this place are conceived to have no meaning whatever1 and to be an idle1 indeed a most inconvenient and bewildering1 pleonasm4 ,and thus the magic poetry of this passage and all the curious traditions it involves1 are destroyed1 in order to make room--for what8 ,for the hypothesis that ,homer places the dwelling of ,morning and the chamber of the rising ,sun far to the westward of the country that he himself inhabited#fbb6 #fbb ,in the well known case of a noble description in the ,antiquary1 ,walter ,scott has made the sun set on the east coast of ,great ,britain3 but this was unawares and not on purpose4 ,had he recited instead of writing1 the error could not have escaped correction4 ,there is1 ,i confess1 something almost of navet in the confession of ,nitzsch1 that #8it sounds rather strange to interpret without any reference to sunrise1 since it is the customary counterpart to 1 the sunset4' ,but fortunately there is no ,homeric evidence against it3 as indeed there cannot well be1 since the word occurs in no other passage4 ,with respect to 1 ,nitzsch contends that it means not dawn1 but light3 and he quotes the passages which say1 #8your glory shall reach as far as 1' and #8horses1 the best to be found beneath the ,sun and 4' ,certainly it is most allowable1 7though ,i by no means think the sense of dawn inadmissible in these two passages17 especially as day goes nowhere except preceded by dawn1 to generalize the word so as to make it equivalent to light4 ,but the fatal flaw in the interpretation is this1 that when is thus used1 it is invariably apart from any circumstances which can give a local colour to its meaning4 ,but wherever there is any thing local implied1 as is admitted to be in the case before us1 the uniformly means the east1 though with a certain indefiniteness perhaps as to northward and southward inclination4 ,for instance1 when ,homer speaks of omen-birds flying eastwards1 he describes them as flying ' 1 and the opposite movement as 1 which here evidently means north-west1 although it too may signify darkness in general4 ,the whole aim of the passage 7,od4 xii4 #a-e7 is1 to fix locality2 and it is in the teeth of all ,homeric usage to deprive in such a passage of local force1 while it confessedly can have no local meaning but an eastern one4 ,to me1 ,i confess1 it appears that ,homer has nowhere done more1 and rarely so much1 in a single passage1 as in this1 with a view of declaring his intention4 ,the island a1 irrespective of all geographical argument1 is1 as we have seen1 directly bound and fastened to an eastern site by four separate cords4 ,first1 as the rising point of the ,sun4 ,secondly1 as the residence of ,dawn4 ,thirdly1 because ,circe1 its mistress1 has the ,sun1 the most eastern of all mythological conceptions except the ,dawn1 for her father4 ,fourthly1 because she has also ,perse1 whose name indicates a trans-,phnician origin1 for her mother4 ,and further1 ,i am convinced we cannot alter the place of a without uprooting the whole ,phnician scheme of the ,outer ,geography4 ,the scope and range thus given to the adventures of ,ulysses confines them without doubt to the northern semi-circle1 but allows them to reach1 within that semi-circle1 to its eastern and to its western extremities1 as they are imagined by the ,poet4 olus and the ,lstrygonians are evidently placed by him in the north-west4 ,the hypothesis1 which has here been maintained for a and ,calypso1 supplies an effectual counterpart1 and properly fills up the eastern corner4 ,but1 independently of all other objections1 the north-western hypothesis for these islands jumbles them1 if ,i may so speak1 in one heap with the others1 and leaves the eastern quarter towards the ,north wholly unoccupied4 ,and yet that ,east was1 for a ,greek1 the source and the scene of the richest legendary and mythological representations4 ,such an incongruous view of the question would not1 ,i think1 be at all in keeping with ,homer's ordinary modes of conceiving1 handling1 and presenting his materials4 ,construction of ,od4 v4 #bgf1 #g4 ,but ,i am aware that1 up to this time1 we have left out of view a passage1 of which ,i freely admit that the prevailing1 and in so far the most obvious1 interpretation is against me4 ,ulysses sails over the sea from ,ogygia1 governing the rudder of his raft with art1 and watching the stars1 especially the ,great ,bear2 which at that period1 ,i believe1 was nearer the ,pole1 and was a more conspicuous and splendid astronomical object1 than it now is4 ,it was with respect to this constellation that he had received a particular order from ,calypso#fbc3 #fbc ,od4 v4 #bgf4 1 1 ' 4 ,or1 according to the common construction of the words1 he was to keep that constellation on the left during his voyage4 ,but if his course lay in the direction of a right line drawn from ,st4 ,petersburgh to ,corfu1 it appears that ,arctus1 when visible to him1 would be visible on the right1 and not on the left4 ,i could not1 however1 accommodate myself to this passage at such a cost as that of oversetting an interpretation of the general scheme1 which is so deeply rooted both in the letter and spirit of the poem1 as is the eastern1 and likewise somewhat north-eastern1 hypothesis for a1 together with a northern site for ,ogygia4 ,these two1 it may be observed1 stand together4 ,it is plain1 from the times occupied by the several stages between a and ,ogygia1 and from the language used where no precise time is stated1 that the ,poet conceived the distance between them to be limited1 though very considerable4 ,and indeed the north-western hypothesis for a would do nothing for the passage ,i have quoted1 unless we also carry ,ogygia into the north-west1 in order that ,ulysses1 on his way home from it1 may have ,arctus on his left4 ,inasmuch1 however1 as the admission of the received sense for the lines would involve us in a new series of the most complicated and hopeless contradictions1 we must look for relief in some other direction4 ,on the genuineness of the passage4 ,i desire to eschew1 as a general rule1 the dangerous and seductive practice of questioning the genuineness of the text because it seems to stand in conflict with a favoured interpretation4 ,i may however state1 without unduly relying on them1 one or two particulars which1 drawn from the poem itself1 may show that these two lines are not unjustly open to the suspicion of interpolation4 #a4 ,the two lines are wholly void of any necessary connection with what precedes and follows them1 and the text is complete without them4 ,we should not break up the passage generally by removing them4 ,this argument1 however1 is one purely negative4 #b4 ,these lines tell us1 that ,calypso had bid ,ulysses keep ,arctus on his left4 ,now ,homer has given us a speech of ,calypso#fbd on the subject of this voyage1 in which she promises to send1 from behind him1 a breeze which shall carry him home4 ,but there is in this speech no order to him whatever about observing the stars2 and the promise of the wind in some degree1 though not perhaps quite conclusively1 tends to show that no such injunction was needed4 ,for it is plain that1 if the wind blew fair across the open sea1 he did not depend at all upon the helm1 and noticing the stars would be of no assistance to him4 ,i rely1 however1 more upon this1 that there is here a sort of patchwork1 very unlike ,homer's usual method1 in the mode in which the injunction is recorded4 ,clearly1 if ,calypso gave a direction respecting the stars1 the proper place for it was in the speech where she delivered to ,ulysses what may be called his general instruction for the voyage4 ,and ,i am not sure whether another instance can be found in the whole of the poems1 where an omission of something relevant and material in one of the speeches is supplied by a recital in the subsequent narrative4 ,it is wholly contrary to the manner of ,homer1 who so uniformly throws into speech and the dramatic form whatever is susceptible of being thus handled4 #fbd ,od4 v4 #afj-gj4 #c4 ,the expression ' is found nowhere else in ,homer1 though the phrase ' occurs many times4 #d4 ,there is no other passage in the ,wanderings1 or elsewhere in the poems1 which describes the conduct of navigation by means of the stars4 ,in the ,iliad we have the mention of a star in connection with sea-travelling2 but it is simply as a portent1 7 1 ,il4 iv4 #gf74 ,on this1 however1 if it stood alone1 ,i should place no commanding stress3 and it should also be observed that the objection is one which1 if admitted1 would displace eight lines4 ,so much for the genuineness of the passage4 ,as respects the grammatical meaning of the phrase1 ,i have endeavoured to discuss it at large in a separate paper2 and to show that its real sense is in fact the reverse of that which is ordinarily assumed4 ,it means1 ,i believe1 a star looking towards the left1 and therefore a star looking from and situated on the right hand in the sky4 ,in no case1 however1 can ,i admit it to be the true meaning of ,homer1 that ,ulysses is to follow a south-westward course from ,ogygia to ,scheria2 because this is at variance with all the trustworthy1 ,i must add with the consentient1 indications of ,homer's intention in the whole arrangement of the tour1 as well as in the particular description of ,circe's island4 ,it is also in contradiction to those indications1 drawn from his inner or experimental geography1 which determine at certain points the bearings applicable to the ,outer or ,phnician sphere4 ,before proceeding to draw up in propositions the whole outline of the interpretation which ,i venture to give to the route of ,ulysses1 ,i would call attention to the means1 which the ,poet has adopted to signify to us his own doubt and incertitude respecting its actual bearings at several important points4 ,by means of the wind ,boreas he indicates to us the direction1 not however the distance1 of the ,lotophagi4 ,after leaving them1 he tells us nothing either of distance or direction between their country and that of the ,cyclopes4 ,from this point he provides us with certain aids until we reach olia4 ,when in olia1 ,ulysses is to the north-west of ,ithaca3 for the ,zephyr given by olus1 he says1 would have carried him home4 ,from this isle1 six days of rowing take him to ,lstrygonia4 ,another passage of indefinite length next carries him to a2 and1 arriving here1 he is entirely out of his bearings2 he cannot tell where is east or west#fbe1 the point of dusk or the point of dawn1 until he has been duly instructed by ,circe3 but he sees an unbounded sea 7 7 on every side of him4 #fbe ,od4 x4 #aij4 ,homer's geographical misgivings4 ,this expression of ignorance1 put into the mouth of ,ulysses1 probably conveys the true sense of the ,poet2 who1 more or less puzzled with even his own method of harmonizing the ,phnician reports1 and suspecting that it might not bear the test of application to actual nature1 shielded himself by anticipation1 through giving us to understand that he did not mean to submit ,circe's isle to the strict rules of geographical measurement4 ,and indeed it was no wonder that he felt some diffidence1 when we recollect that he had to concentrate in a single point facts or traditions that embraced east1 north1 and west4 ,eastern his site must be to allow of the rising of the sun1 and the accompanying legends3 he may have had misgivings1 lest his ,thrinacie1 and also other traditions of which he had to work up the materials1 should in reality lie westward from ,greece3 lastly1 an appreciable northern element was involved in the general direction of the navigation through the ,bosphorus1 which in fact supplies a kind of meeting-point for the two former4 ,the remedy is1 thus to hang the island of ,circe in a vague and shadowy distance1 which gives the nearest practicable approach to an exemption from the laws imposed by any determinate configuration of the earth4 ,nor are these the only cases1 in which ,homer has afforded us tokens of his own want of clear knowledge and confidence in regard to the scenes through which he has carried his hero4 ,on the contrary1 he has indicated the haziness of his views1 and the insecurity of the ground he trod1 by forbearing in several other instances to fix with precision the particular winds which favoured or opposed the voyage of ,ulysses1 or to particularize the distances he travelled4 ,homeward route of ,ulysses4 ,we are now at liberty to approach the last portion of our subject4 ,we have1 ,i trust1 fixed the distinction of the ,inner and ,outer ,geography2 ascertained the keys of the outer system1 and fixed its governing points4 ,it remains to inquire what1 according to the data ascertained1 did the ,poet intend to be the route of ,ulysses over the face of his ideal map2 and then1 finally1 to show its relation to that of ,menelaus1 and to ,homer's general conception of the configuration and distribution of the surface of the earth4 ,i4 ,his first halting-place1 after quitting ,troy1 is with the ,cicones1 in ,thrace4 ,this visit was paid with scarcely a deviation from his homeward route3 and therefore it does not belong to the ,outer ,geography4 ,the ,cicones of the ,odyssey were probably placed near the northernmost point of the gan sea 7,od4 ix4 #ci74 ,,ii4 ,from the country of the ,cicones1 he sails southward1 under a heavy north-north-east gale 7,od4 ix4 #fg71 which lasts for three days4 ,he has then fair weather1 till he gets to ,cape ,malea4 ,but1 as he is rounding ,cape ,malea1 the north-north-easter returns1 and drives him down the west coast of ,cythera 7now ,cerigo71 and so out to sea 7#gi-ha74 ,after nine days' sail1 with 1 he reaches the land of the ,lotophagi 7#hb-d74 ,now1 as it took five days of the best possible wind to sail from ,crete to ,egypt 7,od4 xiv4 #bec71 we may perhaps assume that1 in the ten days of veering gales1 about an equal distance was made in the general direction of south-south-east indicated for us by the ,boreas of v4 #hb4 ,this will place the ,lotophagi on the ,syrtis ,major1 now the ,gulf of ,sidra4 ,here the region of the marvel-world begins3 and the mention of the 1 in lieu of the pure ,boreas1 may be taken as fair notice from the ,poet1 that he had no precise knowledge on what portion of the coast of ,africa ,ulysses was to set his foot4 ,the ,lotophagi are full of ,egyptian resemblances3 and it appears that1 as ,egypt and ,phnicia were for ,homer the two greatest border-lands between the real and the imagined worlds1 therefore ,ulysses makes his first step into the ,outer world through a quasi-,egyptian people1 and his last step out of it among a quasi-,phnician people4 ,,iii4 ,the voyage from the land of the ,lotophagi to the next stage1 the country of the ,cyclopes1 is without the smallest indication either of distance or direction 7#ajc-e74 ,but as1 within the ,outer sphere1 northern winds are always homeward1 and southern ones carry ,ulysses outward1 we may assume that ,homer here intended some southern wind2 though1 as he breaks at this juncture the last link with the known world1 he could not venture to state any thing like the precise point of the compass4 ,shall we place the ,cyclopes of ,homer on any point of terra firma1 or must we imagine a country for them8 ,tradition has answered this question by commonly placing them in ,sicily4 ,but a vague tradition1 as we have seen1 is of little authority in regard to ,homeric questions2 and in this instance1 ,i think1 it may be shown to be in error1 for the following reasons3 #a4 ,the country of the ,cyclopes is not an island3 it is mainland 7 1 #ajf71 with an island near to it1 #aje4 ,by the expression 1 ,homer sometimes means a great island such as ,crete3 but we have no authority for supposing he would apply it to ,sicily4 #b4 ,it can hardly be doubted that the little which ,homer probably did know of ,sicily is represented to us by his ,thrinacie4 ,and all this consists in two points3 the first1 that it was an island 7,od4 xii4 #abg73 the second1 that it was triangular1 and derived its name from its form4 ,but his ,thrinacie he has given to the oxen of the ,sun3 and therefore he certainly does not mean it to be the land of the ,cyclopes1 or he would have given it the same name on both occasions4 ,indeed1 on the contrary1 he has actually given another name to the land of the ,cyclopes3 it is the of ,od4 vi4 #d4 ,i may add1 that the epithet is not generally applicable to ,sicily1 which is channelled all through with hill and dale1 and which nowhere1 unless perhaps between ,syracuse and ,catania1 seems to present any great breadth of plain4 #c4 ,besides this1 ,ulysses traverses very long distances#fbf1 in order to reach a from ,hypereia3 but ,thrinacie1 on the other hand1 is very near a1 so that he has not retraced his distance1 and therefore cannot be in ,sicily4 #fbf ,see ,od4 x4 #bh and #hj4 ,where then were situated these ,cyclopes1 to whose country ,ulysses came after quitting the ,lotophagi8 ,it is plain that they were not within the ,greek maritime world1 or ,homer would1 we may be sure1 have indicated their position by the time of the voyage1 or by the quarter from which the wind blew to take him there4 ,i submit that ,homer meant to place the ,cyclopes in ,iapygia1 the heel of ,italy2 a region nearly corresponding1 on the west of the ,ionian sea1 with the position of ,scheria on the east4 ,this hypothesis is consistent with the whole evidence in the case1 and might well stand on that ground only4 ,but it is1 ,i think1 also sustained by a separate argument from the migration of the ,phacians#fbg4 #fbg ,od4 vi4 #d4 ,the ,phacians1 descended like the ,cyclopes from ,neptune1 were recent inhabitants of ,scheria2 they formerly dwelt near the ,cyclopes in ,hypereia1 and were dislodged from thence by the violence of their brutal neighbours4 ,they removed under ,nausithous1 and settled in ,scheria4 ,they were flying from a race who had no ships with which to follow them4 ,if ,hypereia in which they lived was ,iapygia1 any place in the situation of ,scheria1 or near it1 would be a natural place of refuge for them4 ,but if they had been in ,sicily1 ,homer in all likelihood would not have carried them beyond the neighbouring coast of ,italy1 which would have afforded them the security they desired4 ,,iv4 ,from ,iapygia or ,hypereia1 the country of the ,cyclopes1 ,ulysses proceeds to pay his double visit to olia4 ,we are not assisted in the first instance 7,od4 ix4 #efe4 x4 #a47 by any indication of wind or distance4 ,it is not unfair to presume that ,stromboli1 with its active volcano1 was the prototype of this gusty island4 ,but1 like other places1 it is not on the site of its prototype4 ,for olus gives ,ulysses a ,zephyr or north-west wind1 which would have carried him home1 had it not been for the folly of his comrades 7,od4 x4 #be1 #df74 ,the olia of ,homer then must conform to these two conditions3 #a4 ,it must lie north-west of ,ithaca4 #b4 ,there must be a continuous open sea between them2 and one uninterrupted by land1 so that one and the same wind may carry a ship all the way4 ,to meet these conditions1 we have only to move olia northward4 ,for the northern part of ,italy has no existence in the ,outer ,geography4 ,it is swept away1 along with the great mass of the ,european continent1 and the covers all4 ,after the opening of the bag 7x4 #dh1 #ed7 the ship is driven back by a upon olia4 ,but here we have had another valuable indication4 ,they had enjoyed the ,zephyr nine full days1 and they were in sight of home on the tenth 7v4 #bh1 #i71 when the folly was committed4 ,therefore olia is between nine and ten days' sail to the north-west of ,ithaca3 or1 with an allowance of fifty miles for the distance to the horizon1 there will be about one thousand miles between them4 ,v4 ,the fifth stage is ,lstrygonia3 and it is reached after seven days' rowing 7x4 #hj74 ,there is no indication of direction in the voyage3 but we have a sure proof that the prototype of this place was far north2 namely1 that there is here perpetual day2 1 ' 4 ,it cannot1 ,i think1 be doubted that ,homer obtained information of a region displaying this natural peculiarity from ,phnician mariners1 who had penetrated into the ,german ,ocean to the northward of the ,british ,isles4 ,his retentive mind has1 then1 made an early record of this1 along with so many other singular reports1 out of which a large proportion have been verified4 ,there is another proof that we are here nearly1 or rather quite1 at the furthest bound of distance ever reached by ,ulysses4 ,for the united distances 7#a7 from within sight of ,ithaca to olia1 and 7#b7 from olia to ,lstrygonia1 make seventeen days1 the same number occupied in a much slower craft on the voyage from ,ogygia to ,scheria4 ,it will be found1 under the rules of calculation which have been adopted1 that we may place ,lstrygonia at near seventeen hundred miles from ,iapygia4 ,if we are to suppose that by the name ,artacie1 given to the fountain in ,lstrygonia1 he means an allusion to a place of that name in the ,euxine1 ,i take this as a new sign of his dim and confused extension of that sea to the westward4 ,the name ,lstrygonia appears to belong to a city1 not to a country4 ,it is 1 and it is also 4 ,homer avoids calling it either a land 77 or an island 774 ,by the former term he sometimes designates large islands as well as portions of a continent4 ,the epithet points to a steep and rocky site3 but his forbearing to fix it as continent or island seems to show1 that he was himself in doubt upon the point4 ,the trait of perpetual day1 however1 speaks most explicitly for the bona fides of the tradition on which the ,poet proceeds1 and for the latitude from whence it came3 and it seems far from improbable that ,iceland may have been the dimly perceived original of ,lstrygonia2 of which the site in the ,odyssey is near the actual site of ,denmark4 ,,vi4 ,the sixth stage is a4 ,this could only be reached by a long passage from ,lstrygonia4 ,the ,poet has not ventured to define its extent or direction4 ,but he leaves himself an ample margin by the declaration from the mouth of ,ulysses1 that he knew nothing on his arrival of the latitude or longitude 7,od4 x4 #aij-b73 and he is content with planting it immovably near the point of sunrise1 though with a great vagueness of conception 7,od4 x4 #ace-i2 xii4 #a-d74 ,there is indeed something near a verbal contradiction between the declaration of ,ulysses in ,od4 x41 that he1 being then at a1 did not know where to look for sunrise or for sunset1 and his narrative in xii4 #c1 #d1 where he so directly associates the island with the land of sunrise4 ,but he had remained there a full year in friendly company with ,circe 7x4 #dff-i71 and he was instructed by her as to his movements1 so that we may1 ,i presume1 fairly consider that during that time he learned what on his first arrival was strange to him4 ,the course from ,lstrygonia to a is prim facie conjectural3 but it is not really so1 for ,lstrygonia is fixed by the times and winds from ,hypereia2 and a is practically determined by its local relations to ,ocean-mouth1 ,thrinacie1 and the ,bosphorus4 ,the ,euxine does not abound in islands1 such as we might appropriate to ,circe and the ,sirens3 for it is little likely that a rock like the ,isle of ,serpents1 which on a recent occasion acquired a momentary notoriety1 should have been noticed particularly in the navigation of the heroic age4 ,it is much more likely1 that ,homer brought his islands for the ,euxine from among the materials provided by his western traditions4 ,we may however reasonably presume that ,homer meant to place a at the east end of the ,euxine1 not far perhaps from the ,colchis of etes3 and in that neighbourhood ,i shall venture to deposit three islands1 vaguely corresponding with the ,baleares1 which may have been transplanted into this vicinity together with the other traditions of the western ,ocean-mouth4 7#a7 ,from hence1 under the directions of ,circe1 they sail for one day with a toward breeze1 to the ,ocean-mouth1 hard by that abode of the ,cimmerians1 which is wrapt in perpetual mist and night 7,od4 xi4 #a-ai74 ,circe promised them the aid of ,boreas1 when ,ulysses1 alarmed at the unusual journey he was to make1 asked who would guide him4 ,i therefore infer that ,boreas was to blow not before1 but after1 they had entered the ,ocean-mouth1 and was to carry them up the stream4 ,before reaching it1 we may assume that1 as usual on his way outwards1 he was sailing with a wind from some southern quarter4 7#b7 ,in the ,ocean-river1 they haul their vessel high and dry1 and proceed by land up the stream to the mouth of the ,shades or under-world 7,od4 xi4 #bj-b74 7#c7 ,from the mouth of the ,shades they return to their ship1 and in it down 77 the ,ocean stream1 and to the an island4 ,they go first by rowing1 and then by a favourable breeze1 of which the direction is not mentioned 7,od4 xi4 #fch-dj2 xii4 #a-c3 also xxiii4 #cbb-e47 ,,vii4 4 ,this island is reached with an 2 the quarter is not named1 nor is the distance1 but from the terms of the passages it would appear to have been very short4 7,od4 xii4 #adi-ed1 #afe-g2 also #ci1 and xxiii4 #cbf47 ,,viii4 ,avoiding the 1 the hero passes between ,scylla and ,charybdis1 to ,thrinacie1 the island of the ,sun4 ,the strait is reached forthwith1 7,od4 xii4 #bja71 after leaving the island1 and ,thrinacie is reached forthwith in like manner 7 v4 #bfa7 after leaving the strait 7,od4 xi4 #ajf1 #g2 xii4 #bfb2 xxiii4 #cbg-i4 ,the last passage appears to place the and the ,scylla passage close together1 as it says that he came to them both1 though he passed only through ,scylla74 ,in ,thrinacie he is detained by ,notus1 blowing for a month1 and by the total absence of any wind but ,notus and ,eurus4 ,the common point of these winds is1 that they are chiefly in the southern hemisphere4 ,also it would seem from this part of the ,fourth ,book that ,boreas was evidently the wind that ,ulysses required to help him forward on his way home1 rather than ,zephyrus3 for it was the latter wind that caught them when they were already on their passage1 and brought the hurricane in which the ship went to pieces 7,od4 xii4 #djh74 ,accordingly1 as the ,bosphorus is geographically fixed1 ,i place ,thrinacie beside it1 and ,scylla beside ,thrinacie4 ,it will be observed that1 after allowance is made for too much northing in the north coast of the ,propontis1 the mouth of ,scylla will be at the point1 from which a ,n4 ,n4 ,e4 wind would have brought ,ulysses to the ,dardanelles1 and would thus have placed him1 by the shortest cut1 at the very gate of the gan1 and of the known route to his home4 ,the ,crimea has so much the character of an island1 and its south-eastern face appears to be both in scenery and climate so delightful1 while again its proximity to the ,ocean-mouth of the ,odyssey is so suitable1 that we might be tempted to consider it as representing the abode of the ,sirens4 ,but it is too large for one of ,homer's 4 ,probably1 too1 the isle of ,sirens should lie on the direct route from a to the ,straits4 ,,ix4 ,when out of sight of the island 7#djc71 the ship encounters a violent 1 and founders4 ,ulysses mounts on a couple of spars 7#dbd74 ,in one night ,notus drifts him upon the passage of ,scylla and ,charybdis1 which he traverses in safety 7#dbg-cj1 #ddb-f71 and then drifting on1 apparently with the same wind1 he reaches1 on the tenth day1 the island of ,calypso1 7xii4 #ddg1 #h2 xxiii4 #ccc71 which is the or central point of the 7,od4 i4 #ej73 that is to say which1 as nearly due north from ,greece1 not only is conceived to be alike removed from the supposed eastern and western ,ocean1 but also if not equidistant1 yet very distant1 at all points from main land4 ,x4 ,the next stage to ,ogygia is ,scheria1 7,od4 vi4 #h71 or the 7,od4 v4 #cde74 ,leaving ,ogygia on his raft 7v4 #bfc and seqq471 he keeps ,arctos set on his right1 and looking towards his left hand1 till on the eighteenth day 7v4 #bgh71 he arrives in sight of ,scheria4 ,neptune1 coming up from among the ,ethiopians1 discerns him afar1 from the ,solyman mountains 7#bhb74 ,the storm rises1 and the raft is tossed in a hurricane of all the winds 7#bic and #cca1 #b74 ,at length it founders 7#cgj73 ,minerva sends a brisk ,boreas1 and the hero drifts to ,scheria1 arriving on the third day 7#chb-ih74 ,homer gives to ,scheria the name of 7,od4 v4 #cdh1 #ej72 and it does not appear clear that he considered it as an island4 ,at the same time1 the term may mean the shore3 and the word may be used1 like ' 1 for an island1 if it be presumed to be of extraordinary size4 ,,xi4 4 ,the living ship of the ,phacians leaves somewhat early in the day1 after the proper rites2 the goods having been stowed at daybreak 7,od4 xiii4 #ah1 and seqq47 ,no wind is named3 but1 with a speed more rapid than that of a hawk1 the vessel1 propelled by oars1 reaches ,ithaca before the next dawn4 ,od4 xiii4 #gh1 #hf1 #ic-e4 ,directions and distances from a4 ,we have however still to consider the directions and distances of the tour1 from a onwards1 on the way home4 ,homer plainly intends to describe very short passages1 first to the island of the ,sirens1 next from that island to ,scylla1 and then from ,scylla to the landing on the coast of ,thrinacie4 ,they are not defined3 but they by no means correspond with the very considerable eastward stretch of the ,euxine from the ,bosphorus4 ,it has already been observed that ,homer shortens the eastern recess of the ,mediterranean1 and brings ,egypt nearly to the southward of ,crete3 and that this is part of a system of compression which abbreviates all the distances of his ,outer geography eastward from ,lycia4 ,we have now come to another example of the working of this idea in his mind3 placing a and the ,sirens so near the ,bosphorus1 he plainly curtails the eastward ,euxine1 like the eastward ,mediterranean4 ,ten days floatage northwards from ,scylla would give us a distance of nearly five hundred miles in that direction1 up to the point where we should fix the island of ,calypso4 ,but from ,ogygia to within sight of ,scheria1 ,ulysses occupies eighteen days in sailing by raft3 which will give us for the whole distance at sixty miles per diem1 with an allowance of fifty miles1 as the distance from which ,ithaca had become visible1 about eleven hundred and thirty miles4 ,we have also to consider the further question1 how far ,scheria is to be placed from ,ithaca4 ,we must reckon the time occupied by the hawk-like ship at not less than sixteen hours2 and we cannot reckon the distance below one hundred and eighty or ninety miles4 ,thus ,ogygia ought to be reckoned at fully thirteen hundred miles from ,ithaca4 ,lstrygonia is1 as we have found1 nearly seventeen hundred from ,ithaca4 ,and the site of ,ogygia will be upon the point which is both at the distance of five hundred miles from the ,homeric or transposed ,scylla1 and of eleven hundred and thirty miles from the ,homeric ,scheria4 ,this point will1 ,i think1 lie a little to the west of the real site of ,kieff4 ,the actual distance from ,ithaca to the middle point of ,corfu may be about eighty miles4 ,corfu is said to resemble in its natural features the ,scheria of ,homer4 ,but if this be admitted1 we must remove the site of the island in the direction of ,dalmatia to more than double its real distance from ,ithaca1 so as to satisfy the conditions of the ,phacian voyage4 ,it will then be near the point where we may1 consistently with all the representations of ,homer1 cut off the ,greek peninsula1 and substitute for the northward land the great spaces of his sea4 ,the island of ,calypso1 thus determined1 will satisfy in a great degree the conditions of the 4 ,it may be nearly equidistant from a and the ,cimmerian country in the south-east1 from ,scylla in the south1 and from the possible extension of the ,cimmerian country to the north4 ,towards olia and ,lstrygonia on the west the distances will indeed be greater2 but as among very great distances ,homer may naturally fail to maintain the close measurements of small ones4 ,tours of ,menelaus and ,ulysses compared4 ,thus1 then1 we have brought ,ulysses home2 and now let us proceed to examine the undeveloped1 but still rather curious1 relation between the tours of the two chieftains1 ,ulysses and ,menelaus4 ,the readers of ,dante will recollect with what complex precision1 as a poetical ,architect1 he has actually1 for the purposes of his work1 built an ,universe of ,hell1 ,purgatory1 and ,paradise4 ,every line of his poem has a determinate relation to a certain point in space1 fixed in his own mind2 but whether every such point be fixed or not in nature is no more material1 than if it were simply one to be determined by axes of coordinates4 ,intricate as the fabric is1 this great brother of ,homer in his art never for a moment lets drop the thread of his labyrinth1 but holds it steadily from the beginning of the first canto to the end of the hundredth4 ,homer1 composing for a younger world1 had to deal with all ideas whatsoever in simpler forms2 but1 ,i think1 it is discernible that in his way he1 too1 made a systematic distribution of the ,outer ,earth1 as he had rather vaguely conceived it in his teeming imagination4 ,we are apt to forget1 from the comparatively summary manner in which the subject is dismissed by the ,poet1 that the voyages and travels of ,menelaus occupy a time almost as long as those of ,ulysses4 ,he has but recently returned1 says ,nestor to ,telemachus1 in the last year of his father's wanderings#fbh3 and ,menelaus himself states1 that he came home only in the eighth year after the capture of ,troy#fbi4 ,and as in point of time1 so likewise they are geographically in correspondence4 ,to ,menelaus ,homer has given1 in outline1 the southern world from east to west1 and to ,ulysses1 in detail1 the northern world from west to east4 ,it is true that he made ,ulysses begin his ,wanderings1 properly so called1 with the ,lotophagi in ,africa3 but this is because it was necessary to throw him at ,malea1 by some wide and irrecoverable deviation1 off his route to ,ithaca4 ,so ,menelaus loses his course at the very same critical point1 the ,malean ,promontory#fcj4 ,then the two strike off to the opposite ends of the diameter3 ,menelaus to ,crete1 for ,cyprus1 ,phnicia1 and ,egypt1 in the south-east2 ,ulysses to ,africa1 for the ,cyclopes1 olia1 and ,lstrygonia1 in the north-west4 ,again1 ,menelaus visits ,libya to the westward1 where1 it will be remembered1 he is to find his home after death in the ,elysian fields4 ,the counterpart of this is in the eastward movement of ,ulysses along a northern zone to the isle of ,circe1 and in his visit to the ,shades4 ,again1 it is ,phnicia1 which in the south-east forms a kind of boundary line between the known and the unknown world4 ,accordingly ,homer has given us an idealized ,phnicia on the north-western line4 ,perhaps only partial1 but still perfectly real1 resemblances of character establish a poetical relation between the and the 4 ,other parts of the ,phacian character might seem to have been borrowed from the ,egyptians4 ,no one1 ,i think1 can doubt that ,homer had the ,phnicians to some extent in his mind1 when he invented the ,phacians4 ,but he has given us another etymological sign of the connection4 ,the stand in evident connection with #fca4 ,who but they could give that name to the island where ,eumus was born8 an island with which we see them to have been in relations by a double token2 the first1 a ,phnician slave carried thither by the ,taphians2 and the second1 ,eumus as a boy carried off thence by the ,phnicians1 who had paid it a visit with a cargo of fine goods4 ,the island of 1 lying north-west from ,chios1 probably owed its title to the same source3 if not also 1 corrupted from 4 ,surely then1 like from 1 so ,homer made from 4 ,it being always remembered that ,scheria is for ,homer1 like ,phnicia1 a maritime land4 ,it is nowhere called an island2 from which we know1 that ,homer either believed it to be attached to the continent1 or to form1 like ,crete#fcb1 a continent of itself4 #fbh ,od4 iii4 #cah4 #fbi ,od4 iv4 #hb4 #fcj ,od4 iii4 #bhf-ij4 #fca ,od4 xv4 #djb4 ,much difficulty has been raised about this 3 see ,wood on ,homer1 pp4 #i-af2 but surely without need4 ,we have no occasion to translate into trans1 1 or beyond4 ,the 1 or ,syros1 has the same bearing in respect to ,delos1 as in respect to ,chios1 which is called 1 ,od4 iii4 #agj4 ,it may perhaps mean to windward1 and this would correspond with the idea of as the prevailing wind of the gan4 ,another difficulty is made about the phrase 1 which is interpreted as describing the position relatively to ,delos4 ,i know not why this should constitute a difficulty at all1 if ,syros is to the west and north of ,delos4 ,but there would be no difficulty1 even if ,delos were west of ,syros3 for the words may apply grammatically to either of the two islands as viewed from the other4 #fcb ,od4 xix4 #agb4 ,the ,erembi of ,menelaus are generally understood to be the ,arabians4 ,the thiopes1 whom he also visits1 extend from the extreme east to the furthest west of the surface of the earth2 and they possibly may have a counterpart in the ,cimmerians of the north4 ,in the same zone with the thiopes1 on the borders of ,ocean to the south1 a passage of the ,iliad places the #fcc4 ,herodotus supports ,homer in this1 as in most other particulars4 ,and the researches of the most recent travellers sustain the assertion of these two old ethnologists of ,greece1 that there are dwarfed races in the interior of ,africa1 accessible from ,egypt4 #fcc ,il4 iii4 #b-f4 ,thus1 then1 it would appear in general that the voyage and travels of ,menelaus1 together with those of ,ulysses1 including in the former his final passage to ,elysium1 cover the entire surface of the earth1 such as ,homer had conceived it4 ,this1 however1 can only be taken generally1 and tells us little of what ,homer thought concerning the actual form of the earth's surface1 while it leaves untouched various questions regarding its distribution in detail4 ,with some of these let us now endeavour to deal4 ,and first1 what was ,homer's belief concerning the form of the earth8 ,earth of ,homer probably oval4 ,the passage of the poems which bears most directly upon the solution of this question is that which describes the ,shield of ,achilles4 ,we here learn that1 in finishing his work1 ,vulcan gave it the great ,river ,ocean for a border#fcd4 ,from this it follows conclusively1 that the form of the ,shield was that which ,homer also conceived to be nearest to the form of the surface of the ,earth4 #fcd ,il4 xviii4 #fjg4 ,the question then arises1 what was the form of the ,shields treated of by ,homer8 ,and it is one not easy to answer4 ,homer compares the light of this very ,shield of ,achilles in a subsequent passage to that of the moon#fce3 but he does not say the full moon1 and the moon in certain stages might suggest the oval1 although when full it would require the circular shape4 ,the epithets which he uses do not solve the question3 for some of them appear to agree better with the one supposition1 and some with the other4 ,the 1 for instance1 in ,il4 xi4 #cb1 suggests a shape adapted in a great degree to that of the human form4 ,the of ,il4 xv4 #fdf appears absolutely to require it4 ,no circular shield1 which reached down to the feet1 could have been carried on the arm4 ,but1 on the other hand1 ,homer calls the shield #fcf and 1 which certainly at first sight favour the idea of a circular form4 ,shall we then suppose that both forms prevailed8 ,and if so1 which of the two shall we assign to the ,shield of ,achilles8 #fce ,il4 xix4 #cgd4 #fch ,plut4 ,lacon4 ,instit4 7,opp4 vi4 #hih47 ed4 ,reiske2 ,potter's ,greek4 ,antiq4 ,b4 iii4 ch4 iv4 #fcf ,il4 v4 #dcc4 ,it appears that in the military system of historic ,greece the round shield chiefly prevailed2 but for the time of ,homer ,i cannot help leaning to the supposition that the ,shield was oval4 ,for ,i do not know any explicit testimony1 with respect to its primitive form1 that can weigh against the lines of ,tyrtus#fcg2 #fcg ,tyrt4 ii4 #bd4 ,also ,anthol4 ,grc4 1 1 1 4 ,another strong testimony to the same effect is borne by the ancient custom of bearing the dead warrior upon his shield1 whence came the old formula of the ,spartan mothers1 1 2 ,bring it1 or be brought upon it#fch4 ,with respect to the ,homeric epithets1 it is impossible to reconcile those which favour the oblong form with the rival sense3 but the might apply to any regular figure1 and the is hardly strained if we understand it of an oval pretty regularly formed4 ,to a certain extent1 the natural form of the hides of animals affords an indication2 they were worn as cloaks coming down to the heels1 and they would properly cut into the oblong form#fci4 ,again1 in the expression #fdj1 ,i understand the epithet to mean that the shields were rested on the ground in front of the bearers of them4 ,the meaning common to it1 in the three places where ,homer uses it1 seems to be #8from the ground1' or #8from the base4' #fci ,il4 x4 #bd1 #agh4 #fdj ,il4 xiii4 #acj4 ix4 #ecg4 x4 #ae4 ,it would not be satisfactory to assume that the two forms prevailed1 but that they had1 though different1 been confounded by ,homer2 and on the whole we shall perhaps do best to consider the as an oval4 ,it follows that such was1 in ,homer's estimation1 the form of the world4 ,and this interpretation agrees with the other ,homeric indications on the subject4 ,we must1 ,i think1 take ,homer to have supposed something like an equal extension of the earth northward and southward from ,greece4 ,but1 whether we judge from the ,tours of the ,odyssey or from the general indications of the poems1 we have1 ,i think1 no sign of an extension correspondingly great either eastward or westward4 ,the flights of migratory birds1 and the prevailing winds1 are both evidently from the poles or from the quarters near them4 ,the only great positive developments of distance in the ,odyssey are those towards ,lstrygonia and ,ogygia1 both of which lie in the north2 the latter1 as an 1 with a sea stretching far beyond it4 ,all appearances1 too1 go to show that the ,eastern ,ocean was in ,homer's view at no great distance2 and ,i apprehend we should consider the ,western one as being on his map about equally remote from ,greece4 ,now the oval figure will give us what we thus appear to want1 namely a shorter diameter of the earth from east to west1 than the diameter from north to south4 ,some other particulars of evidence will appear as we proceed4 ,points of contact with ,oceanus4 ,in conformity with his declaration1 that the ,ocean-,river surrounds the earth1 he as it were realizes his belief in it1 by giving us instances of actual contact with it at very many points of the compass4 ,thus the ,pigmies in the ,south are visited by the cranes1 on their way to the ,ocean in the ,south#fda4 ,the gods feast with the ,ethiopians by the ,ocean1 and this must be in the ,s4 ,e41 as ,neptune takes the ,solyman mountains 7which are in immediate association with ,lycia1 a point of the inner world7 on his way back to the ,thalassa#fdb4 ,ulysses visits ,ocean1 as we have seen1 in the ,east4 ,the ,great ,bear escapes dipping into its waters in the ,north#fdc4 ,menelaus is destined to the ,elysian plain beside the ,ocean1 at the point from which ,zephyr blows1 therefore between ,west and ,north#fdd4 #fda ,il4 iii4 #e4 #fdb ,il4 xxiii4 #bje4 i4 #dbc4 ,od4 v4 #bhb1 #c4 #fdc ,od4 v4 #bge4 ,il4 xviii4 #dhi4 #fdd ,od4 iv4 #efa-i4 ,the ,caspian ,sea and ,persian ,gulf4 ,this noble conception of a great circumfluent ,river was doubtless founded upon reports of two classes which had reached ,homer4 ,one class would be reports of streams flowing from some great outer water into the ,thalassa1 and seeming to feed it4 ,the other class might be formed by reports of waters outside the ,thalassa1 and not known to communicate with it1 which ,homer would at once very naturally reckon as portions of his great world-embracing ,stream4 ,with the former class we have already dealt largely in discussing the ,ocean-mouth4 ,to the latter one1 ,phnician sailors might contribute reports of the ,atlantic and ,german ,oceans4 ,and particularly in the east1 ,i think1 we cannot doubt that1 along with the rumours and traditions of ,arabians1 ,ethiopians1 ,persians1 and ,cimmerians1 ,homer cannot but have received other vague rumours of waters as well as lands2 of waters exterior to his ,thalassa 7which included the ,mediterranean and the ,euxine71 waters of which two would clearly be the ,caspian ,sea1 and the ,persian ,gulf4 ,on these two ,i wish to fix attention2 and indeed the only other water he was likely to have heard of would probably be the ,red ,sea4 ,now it will be observed upon any map1 #a4 that the ,caspian lies north and south2 #b4 that a line prolonged from ,n4 to ,s4 down the ,caspian will strike the ,persian ,gulf4 ,in conjunction with this1 let the reader observe the course of ,ulysses4 ,quitting the ,euxine at the ,ocean-mouth1 or ,straits of ,yenikal1 he turns round to the right by the ,sea of ,azof1 enlarged so as to join the ,caspian4 ,in the interval between them there is still a low salt valley1 which may in ,homer's time have been a water-way#fde4 ,he is thus in a condition to proceed southward towards the dwelling of ,persephone1 which ,i have already shown some cause for placing in the east and to the south4 ,now the provision of wind1 which ,homer has made for his hero1 is precisely that which this hypothesis requires#fdf3 #fde ,voyages de ,pallas1 vol4 i4 p4 #cbj1 ,paris #ahje4 #fdf ,od4 x4 #ejg4 4 ,in other words1 from ,homer's use of ,boreas in this place it appears that he meant to describe the course of his ,ocean-stream at this quarter as from south to north1 or thereabouts2 and this is the line actually formed by the junction of the ,persian gulf and the ,caspian1 which ,i submit that we may accordingly with propriety consider as genuine fragments of geography1 incorporated into his fabulous conception of the ,ocean-stream4 ,it is indeed true that the vague accounts1 which had probably reached ,homer of these two waters1 must be supposed not to have included the indispensable element of a current4 ,the same remark1 however1 will apply to whatever he may have heard of the ,german or ,atlantic ,oceans4 ,but in dealing with these shadowy distances1 his inference would be amply warranted1 without the means of complete identification1 if he had heard of any waters in positions agreeing with that of his ideal ,ocean1 capable of communicating easily with its mouth1 and1 above all1 independent of the ,thalassa4 ,one word before we finally quit the subject of the enchanted ,river2 in order to complete the chain of connection between the ,persephone of ,homer and the waters of the ,persian gulf1 in the character of a part of ,ocean1 at that point upon the beach1 which so well balances the ,elysian plain in the west4 ,i have already endeavoured to make use of the names ,perseus1 ,perse1 and ,persephone1 as evidences which attach the ,persians to the eastern extremity of ,homer's ideal world1 and which connect the ,greek race with a ,persian origin4 ,but here we have a geographical trait1 which deserves further consideration4 ,the groves of ,persephone are on the shore of ,ocean1 in the east1 and to the south of the sunrise4 ,what is the meaning of these groves8 ,we are compelled1 by unvarying analogies of signification1 to understand them as both the symbols and the sites of a certain organized worship1 which was paid to ,persephone4 ,but if paid1 then paid by whom8 ,certainly not by the nations of the dead3 for the place1 where these groves were1 was not within the kingdom of the goddess1 but it was on the shore of ,ocean4 ,ulysses1 too1 was to haul up his ship there1 and only then to enter into the abode of king ,aidoneus4 ,it therefore seems to follow1 that the ,poet meant us to understand this as a place where ,persephone was habitually worshipped by a portion of the human race1 which could only be his ,persians or his ,ethiopians4 ,i do not say that the two were sharply severed in his mind2 but here the race to which he chiefly points appears to be the ,persian race#fdg4 #fdg ,od4 x4 #ejh-ab4 ,there are even etymological signs1 independent of ,homer1 which deepen the association between the ,east and the ,under-world4 ,some writers have compared the name ,cimmeria with the ,arabic word kahm1 black1 and ra1 the mark of the oblique case in ,persian3 ,motis with the ,hebrew ,maweth1 meaning death3 and have treated the ancient ,tartarus as equivalent to the modern ,tartary1 and as formed by the reduplication of ,tar1 in ,tarik1 the ,persic word for darkness#fdh4 #fdh ,welsford on ,engl4 ,language1 pp4 #ge1 #gf1 #hh4 ,bleek's ,persian ,vocabulary1 7,grammar1 p4 #agj47 ,contraction of the ,homeric ,east4 ,next let me wind up what relates to the contraction and compression of the ,homeric ,east4 ,homer's experience did not supply him with any example of a great expanse of land3 but the detail and configuration of the countries1 with which he was acquainted1 was minute4 ,this probably was the reason why he so readily assumed the existence of that sea to the northward of ,thrace1 in which he has placed the adventures of ,ulysses4 ,to that sea1 as we perceive from the terms of days which he has assigned to the passages of ,ulysses1 he attached his ideas and his epithets for vastness2 epithets1 which he never bestowed on regions of land2 and ideas1 which were sure1 indeed1 to form a prominent feature in the ,phnician reports1 that must have supplied him with material4 ,acting on the same principle1 it would appear that he greatly shortens the range of ,asia ,minor eastwards4 ,through the medium of the ,solymi 7,il4 vi4 #ahd1 #bjd7 he appears to bring the ,solyman mountains close upon ,lycia4 ,a chain now bearing that name skirts the right bank of the ,indus3 but it is probable that ,homer identified1 or rather confounded1 them with the great chain of the ,caucasus between the ,euxine and the ,caspian1 and with the ,taurus joining it1 and bordering upon ,lycia3 for1 on the one hand1 we cannot but connect them with the ,solymi1 the warlike neighbours of the ,lycians3 and on the other1 since ,neptune1 from these mountains1 sees ,ulysses making his homeward voyage from ,ogygia1 it follows that they must have been conceived by ,homer to command a clear view of the ,euxine1 and of its westward extension4 ,thus he at once brings ,egypt nearer to ,crete 7helping us to explain the ,boreas of ,od4 xiv4 #bec71 and ,phnicia nearer to ,lycia3 and it is in all likelihood immediately behind ,phnicia that he imagined to lie the country of the ,persians and the 7,od4 x4 #ejg71 on the shore of that eastern portion of ,oceanus1 for which the reports both of the ,caspian and of the ,red ,sea1 probably1 as we have seen1 have formed parts of his materials4 ,thus we find much and varied evidence converging to support the hypothesis1 that ,homer greatly compressed his ,east1 and brought ,persia within moderate distance of the ,mediterranean4 ,in the obscure perspectives of ,grecian legend1 we seem to find various points of contact between ,egypt1 ,phnicia1 and ,persia2 and each of these points of contact favours the idea that ,persia and ,phnicia were closely associated in ,homer's mind4 ,proteus1 a ,phnician sea-god1 is placed only at a short distance from the ,egyptian coast4 ,helios1 strongly associated with ,egypt through his oxen1 is associated with ,phnicia and with the remoter east by his relationship to ,circe1 and by his residence1 the 4 ,and again1 from the family of ,danaus1 a reputed ,egyptian1 descends ,perseus1 in whose name we find a note of relationship between the ,persians and the ,greeks4 ,lycia1 too1 is near the ,solymi1 and the ,solyman hills are really ,persian4 ,here is a new ray of light cast on ,homer's passion for the ,lycians of the ,war#fdi4 #fdi ,see ,achis1 sect4 iii4 ,a few words more will suffice to complete a probable view of the terrestrial system of ,homer4 ,the ,ocean surrounds the earth4 ,on its south-eastern beach are the groves of ,persephone1 and the descent to the ,shades3 on its north-western1 the ,elysian plain4 ,the whole southern range between is occupied by the 1 who stretch from the rising to the setting sun#fej4 ,the natural counterpart in the cold north to their sun-burnt swarthy faces is to be found in the ,cimmerians1 ,homer's ,children of the ,mist#fea4 ,accordingly1 they are placed by the ,ocean mouth1 hard by the island of ,circe and the ,dawn2 nearly in contact1 therefore1 with the ,ethiopians of the extreme east4 ,two hypotheses seem to be suggested by ,homer's treatment of the north4 ,perhaps ,homer imagined that the ,cimmerians occupied the northern portion of the earth from east to west1 as the ,ethiopians occupied the southern3 a very appropriate conjecture for the disposal of the country from the ,crimea to the ,cwmri4 ,on the other hand1 it seems plain that ,homer must have received from his ,phnician informants two reports1 both ascribed to the ,north1 yet apparently contradictory3 the one of countries without day1 the other of countries without night4 ,the true solution1 could he have known it1 was by time2 each being true of the same place1 but at different seasons of the year4 ,not aware of the facts1 ,homer has adopted another method4 ,while preserving the northern locality for both traditions1 he has planted the one in the north-west1 at the craggy city of ,lamus2 and the other in the north-east1 together with his ,cimmerians4 #fej ,od4 i4 #bd4 #fea ,od4 xi4 #ae4 ,outline of his terrestrial system4 ,on the foundation of the conclusions and inferences at which we have thus arrived1 ,i have endeavoured to construct a map of the ,homeric ,world4 ,the materials of this map are of necessity very different4 ,first1 there is the inner or ,greek world of geography proper1 of which the surface is coloured in red4 ,next1 there are certain forms of sea and land1 genuine1 but wholly or partially misplaced1 which may be recognised by their general likeness to their originals in ,nature4 ,thirdly1 there is the great mass of fabulous and imaginative skiagraphy1 which1 for the sake of distinction1 is drawn in smooth instead of indented outline4 ,the ,map represents1 without any very important variation1 the ,homeric ,world drawn according to the foregoing argument4 ,to facilitate verification1 or the detection of error1 ,i have made it carry1 as far as possible1 its own evidences1 in the inscriptions and references upon it4 ,illustration3 ,,map of the ,outer ,geography of the ,odyssey ,,and ,,of ,,the ,form of the ,earth ,,according ,,to ,,homer4 ,,excursus ,i4 ,,on ,,the ,,parentage ,,and ,,extraction ,,of ,,minos4 ,in former portions of this work1 ,i have argued from the name and the ,phnician extraction of ,minos1 both to illustrate the dependent position of the ,pelasgian race in the ,greek countries#feb1 and also to demonstrate the ,phnician origin of the ,outer ,geography of the ,odyssey#fec4 ,but ,i have too summarily disposed of the important question1 whether ,minos was of ,phnician origin1 and of the construction of the verse ,il4 xiv4 #cba4 ,this verse is capable grammatically of being so construed as to contain an assertion of it2 but upon further consideration ,i am not prepared to maintain that it ought to be so interpreted4 #feb ,achis or ,ethnology1 sect4 iii4 #fec ,ibid4 sect4 iv4 ,genuineness of ,il4 xiv4 #cag-bg4 ,the ,alexandrian critics summarily condemned the whole passage 7,il4 xiv4 #cag-bg71 in which ,jupiter details to ,juno his various affairs with goddesses and women4 #8,this enumeration1' says the ,scholiast 7,a7 on verse #cbg1 #8is inopportune1 for it rather repels ,juno than attracts her3 and ,jupiter1 when greedy1 through the influence of the ,cestus1 for the satisfaction of his passion1 makes a long harangue4' ,heyne follows up the censure with a yet more sweeping condemnation4 ,san absurdiora1 quam hos decem versus1 vix unquam ullus commentus est rhapsodus#fed4 ,and yet he adds a consideration1 which might have served to arrest judgment until after further hearing4 ,for he says1 that the commentators upon them ought to have taken notice that the description belongs to a period1 when the relations of man and wife were not such1 as to prevent the open introduction and parading of concubines2 and that ,juno might be flattered and allured by a declaration1 proceeding from ,jupiter1 of the superiority of her charms to those of so many beautiful persons4 #fed ,obss4 in loc4 ,heyne's reason appears to me so good1 as even to outweigh his authority3 but there are other grounds also1 on which ,i decline to bow to the proposed excision4 ,the objections taken seem to me invalid on the following grounds2 #a4 ,for the reason stated by ,heyne4 #b4 ,because1 in the whole character of the ,homeric ,juno1 and in the whole of this proceeding1 it is the political spirit1 and not the animal tendency1 that predominates4 ,of this ,homer has given us distinct warning1 where he tells us that ,juno just before had looked on ,jupiter from afar1 and that he was disgusting to her2 7v4 #aeh7 4 ,it is therefore futile to argue about her1 as if she had been under the paramount sway either of animal desire1 or even of the feminine love of admiration1 when she was really and exclusively governed by another master-passion4 #c4 ,as she has artfully persuaded ,jupiter1 that he has an obstacle to overcome in diverting her from her intention of travelling to a distance1 it is not at all unnatural that ,jupiter should use what he thinks1 and what1 as ,heyne has shown1 he may justly think1 to be proper and special means of persuasion4 #d4 ,the passage is carefully and skilfully composed2 and it ends with a climax1 so as to give the greatest force to the compliment of which it is susceptible4 #e4 ,all the representations in it harmonize with the manner of handling the same personages elsewhere in ,homer4 #f4 ,the passage has that strong vein of nationality1 which is so eminently characteristic of ,homer4 ,no intrigues are mentioned1 except such as issued in the birth of children of recognised ,hellenic fame4 ,the gross animalism of ,jupiter1 displayed in the ,speech1 is in the strictest keeping with the entire context2 for it is the basis of the transaction1 and gives ,juno the opportunity she so adroitly turns to account4 #g4 ,those1 who reject the passage as spurious1 because the action ought not at this point to be loaded with a speech1 do not1 ,i think1 bear in mind that a deviation of this kind from the strict poetical order is really in keeping with ,homer's practice on other occasions1 particularly in the disquisitions of ,nestor and of ,phnix4 ,such a deviation appears to be accounted for by his historic aims4 ,to comprehend him in a case of this kind1 we must set out from his point of departure1 according to which1 verse was not a mere exercise for pleasure1 but was to be the one great vehicle of all knowledge3 and a potent instrument in constructing a nationality4 ,thus1 then1 what the first aim rejected1 the second might in given cases accept and even require4 ,now in this short passage there is a great deal of important historical information conveyed to us4 ,we may therefore with considerable confidence employ such evidence as the speech may be found to afford4 ,let us1 then1 observe the forms of expression as they run in series1 ' ' #fee4 ' #fef4 ' #feg4 #fee ,ver4 #cag4 #fef ,ver4 #cai4 #feg ,ver4 #cba4 ,sense of ,il4 xiv4 #cba4 ,taken grammatically1 ,i presume the last verse may mean1 7#a7 ,the daughter of the distinguished ,phnix3 or 7#b7 ,the daughter of a distinguished ,phnician3 or 7#c7 ,a distinguished ,phnician damsel4 a4 ,against the first it may be urged1 that we have no other account from ,homer1 or from any early tradition1 of this ,phnix1 here described as famous4 b4 ,against the second and third1 that ,homer nowhere directly declares the foreign origin of any great ,greek personage4 c4 ,also1 that in each of the previous cases1 ,homer has used the proper name of a person nearly connected in order to indicate and identity the woman1 whom therefore it is not likely that he would in this single case denote only by her nation1 or the nation of her father4 d4 ,against the third1 that1 in the only other passage where he has to speak of a ,phnician woman1 he uses a feminine form1 3 ' 7,od4 xv4 #dag74 ,but is grammatically capable of the feminine1 as is shown by ,herod4 i4 #aicfeh4 #feh ,see ,jelf's ,gr4 ,gramm4 #ajc4 e4 ,also that ,homer1 in the few instances where he uses the word 1 confines it to men4 ,he1 however1 gives the epithet to ,latona4 ,the arguments from the structure of the passage1 and from the uniform reticence of ,homer respecting the foreign origin of ,greek personages1 convince me that it is not on the whole warrantable to interpret in this place in any other manner1 than as the name of the father of ,minos4 ,the name 1 however1 taken in connection with the period to which it applies--nearly three generations before the ,troica--still continues to supply of itself no trifling presumption of the ,phnician origin of ,minos4 ,it cannot1 ,i suppose1 be doubted that the original meaning of 1 when first used as a proper name in ,greece1 probably was #8of ,phnician birth1 or origin4' ,but1 if we are to judge by the testimony of ,homer1 the time1 when ,minos lived1 was but very shortly after the first ,phnician arrivals in ,greece2 and his grandfather ,phnix1 living four and a half generations before the ,troica1 was in all likelihood contemporary with1 or anterior to1 ,cadmus4 ,at a period when the intercourse of the two countries was in its infancy1 we may1 ,i think1 with some degree of confidence construe this proper name as indicating the country of origin4 ,collateral evidence4 ,the other marks connected with ,minos and his history give such support to this presumption as to bring the supposition up to reasonable certainty4 ,such are1 #a4 ,the connection with ,ddalus4 #b4 ,the tradition of the nautical power of ,minos4 #c4 ,the characteristic epithet 2 as also its relation to the other ,homeric personages with whose name it is joined4 #d4 ,the fact that ,minos brought a more advanced form of laws and polity among a people of lower social organization2 the proof thus given that he belonged to a superior race3 the probability that1 if this race had been ,hellenic1 ,homer would have distinctly marked the connection of so distinguished a person with the ,hellenic stem3 and the apparent certainty that1 if not ,hellenic1 it could only be ,phnician4 ,the positive ,homeric grounds for believing ,minos to be ,phnician are much stronger1 than any that sustain the same belief in the case of ,cadmus3 and the negative objection1 that ,homer does not call him by the name of the country from which he sprang1 is in fact an indication of the ,poet's uniform practice of drawing the curtain over history or legend1 at the point where a longer perspective would have the effect of exhibiting any ,greek hero as derived from a foreign source1 and thus of confuting that claim to autochthonism which1 though it is not much his way to proclaim such matters in the abstract1 yet appears to have operated with ,homer as a practical principle of considerable weight4 ,,excursus ,,ii4 ,,on ,,the ,,line ,,odyss4 ,v4 #bgg4 ,i have the less scruple in making the verse ,od4 v4 #bgg the subject of a particular inquiry1 because the chief elements of the discussion are important with reference to the laws of ,homeric ,greek1 as well as with regard to that adjustment of the ,outer ,geography1 which ,i have supported by a detailed application to every part of the narrative of the ,odyssey1 and which ,i at once admit is in irreconcilable conflict with the popular construction of the account of the voyage from ,ogygia to ,scheria1 as far as it depends upon this particular verse4 ,the passage is#fei 7the referring to in v4 #bgc7 #fei ,od4 v4 #bgf1 #g4 1 1 ' 4 ,the points upon which the signification of the last line must depend1 seem to be as follows3 #a4 ,the meaning of the important ,homeric word 4 #b4 ,the form of the phrase 1 which is an in ,homer4 #c4 ,the force of the preposition 1 particularly with the accusative4 ,the second of these points may be speedily dismissed4 ,for 7#a7 the only question that can arise upon it would be1 whether 7assuming for the moment the sense of 7 #8the left of his hand' means the left of the line described by the onward movement of his body1 or the left of the direction in which his hand1 that is1 his right or steering hand1 points while upon the helm2 which would be the exact reverse of the former4 ,but1 though the latter interpretation would be grammatically accurate1 it is too minute and subtle1 as respects the sense1 to agree with ,homer's methods of expression4 ,and 7#b7 some of the ,scholiasts report another reading1 1 instead of 1 which would present no point of doubt or suspicion under this head4 ,we have then two questions to consider2 of which the first is the general use and treatment by ,homer of the word 4 ,senses of and 4 ,it appears to me well worth consideration whether the and of ,homer ought not1 besides the senses of right and left1 to be acknowledged capable of the senses of east and west respectively4 ,the word takes the sense of left by way of derivation and second intention only4 ,the word is that1 which etymologically and primarily expresses the function of the left hand4 ,the use of this as the principal hand is abnormal1 and places the body as it were askew 7compare 1 scvus1 schief7#ffj4 ,in ,homer the only word used singly1 i4 e4 without a substantive1 to express the left hand is 4 ,at the same time1 we cannot draw positive conclusions from this fact1 because could not stand in the hexameter to represent a feminine noun singular1 on account of the laws of metre1 which in this point are inflexible4 #ffj ,liddell and ,scott4 means the left hand in ,il4 i4 #eja4 xvi4 #gcd4 xxi4 #dij4 ,this adjective is but once used in ,homer except for the hand3 viz41 in ,od4 iii4 #bie we have for #8the foreland on the left4' ,but may have meant originally the left hand gates of ,troy4 ,the application of to the right hand 7from which we may consider as an adaptation for metrical purposes71 is to be sufficiently accounted for1 because it was the hand by which greetings were exchanged1 and engagements contracted#ffa4 ,but it is not so with 3 and while we contemplate the subject in regard only to the uses of the member1 the word remains perfectly unexceptionable1 and even highly expressive and convenient1 in its function of expressing the left hand4 #ffa ,il4 ii4 #cda4 x4 #edb4 ,it appears that the ,greek augurs1 in estimating the signification of omens1 were accustomed to stand with their faces northwards2 or rather1 ,i presume1 with their faces set towards a point midway between sunset and sunrise4 ,the most common descriptions of omen in the time of ,homer appear to have been 7#a7 the flight of birds1 and 7#b7 the apparition of thunder and lightning4 ,the test of a good moving omen was1 that it should proceed from the west1 and move to the east2 and of a bad moving omen1 that it should proceed from the east1 and move to the west4 ,possibly we may trace in this conception the cosmogonical arrangement1 which planted in the ,west the ,elysian plain1 and in the ,east the dismal and semi-penal domain of ,aidoneus and ,persephone4 ,possibly the brightness of the sun1 which caused the ,east to be regarded as the fountain of light1 may be the foundation of it3 together1 on the other hand1 with that close visible association between the ,west and darkness1 which the sunset of each day brought before the eyes of men2 so that to lie meant to lie towards the ,west1 and was the regular opposite of lying towards the sun#ffb4 #ffb ,od4 ix4 #be1 #f4 ,whatever may have been the basis of the doctrine of the augurs1 there grew up an established association 7#a7 between the west and what was ill-omened or evil1 and through this 7#b7 between what was ill-omened or evil and the left side of a man4 ,the west was unlucky1 because the science of augury made it so4 ,the left hand was unlucky1 because in the inspection of omens it was western4 ,one half of the objects in the world1 and of the actions of the human body1 thus lay1 from their position relatively to omens1 under an incubus of ill-fortune4 ,it was retrieved from this threatening condition1 by an euphemism2 by the application of a word not merely innocent#ffc1 but preeminently good4 ,everything covered by the blight of evil omen was to be1 not only not harmful1 but 1 better than the best4 ,consequently it would appear that the word probably meant westerly1 before it could mean on the left hand3 because not the left hand only1 but everything westerly1 was within the range of the evil to which it was intended to apply a remedy4 #ffc ,compare the use of the word 4 ,in a passage like ,il4 vii4 #bch1 the meaning of and is1 plainly1 right and left4 ,but what is it in the speech of ,hector1 where he tells ,polydamas that he cares not for omens#ffd1 #ffd ,il4 xii4 #bch-dj4 ' ' ' 1 ' ' 4 ,in the first place1 it is a more appropriate1 because more direct1 method of description with respect to birds of omen to say1 they fly eastward or westward1 than that they fly to the right or the left hand3 since the sense of right and left has no determinate standard of reference1 but requires the aid of an assumption that the person is actually looking to the north1 so that the words may thus become equivalent to east and west4 ,but in this case1 which is one of warriors on the battle-field1 would there not be something rather incongruous in interpolating the suggestion of their turning northwards as they spoke1 in order to give the proper meaning to these two words8 ,we must surely conceive of ,hector standing on the battle-field with his face towards the enemy1 if we are to take his posture into view at all4 ,if he stood thus1 he would look1 as far as we can judge1 to the west of north4 ,now the was the north-west with ,homer1 and not the west3 and1 conversely1 the inclined to the south of east4 ,in this way he would nearly have his face to the former1 and his back to the latter2 and if so the meaning of right and left would be not only farfetched1 but wholly improper1 while the meaning of east and west would be no less correct than natural4 ,i must add1 that there are other places in ,homer where difficulty arises1 if we are only permitted to construe and by right and left4 ,i will even venture to say1 that there are passages in the ,thirteenth ,book which render the topography of the battle that it describes1 not only obscure1 but even contradictory1 if in them means left2 and which become perfectly harmonious if we allowed to understand it as signifying west4 ,illustrated from ,il4 xiii4 ,these are respectively ,il4 xiii4 #fge and #gfe4 ,in order to apprehend the case1 it will be necessary to follow closely the movement of the battle through most of the ,book4 #a4 ,il4 xiii4 #abf-i3 ,the ,ajaxes are opposed to ,hector1 1 #cab1 #af4 #b4 ,the centre being thus provided for1 ,idomeneus proceeds to the left1 ' 7#cbf71 which is the station of ,deiphobus2 and makes havock in this quarter4 #c4 ,deiphobus1 instead of fighting ,idomeneus1 thinks it prudent to fetch neas1 who is standing aloof1 #deh and seqq4 #d4 ,summoned by ,deiphobus1 neas comes with him1 attended also by ,paris and ,agenor1 #dij4 #e4 ,they conjointly carry on the fight at that point1 with indifferent success 7#die-fgc71 but no decisive issue4 #f4 ,hector1 in the centre1 remains ignorant that the ,trojans were being worsted ' by the ,greeks1 #fge4 #g4 ,by the advice of ,polydamas he goes in search of other chiefs to consider what is to be done2 of ,paris among the rest1 whom he finds1 ' 7#gfe74 ,with them he returns to the centre1 #gec1 #hjb1 #hji4 ,now the following propositions are1 ,i think1 sound3 #a4 ,when ,homer thus speaks of ' in ,il4 xiii4 #cbf1 #fge1 and #gfe1 respectively1 he evidently means to describe in all of them the same side of the battle-field4 ,where ,idomeneus is1 in #cbi1 thither he brings neas in #dfi1 who is attended at the time by ,paris1 #dij2 and there ,paris evidently remains until summoned to the centre in #gfe4 #b4 ,if ,homer speaks with reference to any particular combatant1 of his being on the left or the right of the battle1 he ought to mean the ,greek left or right if the person be ,greek1 and the ,trojan left or right if the person be ,trojan4 #c4 ,this is actually the rule by which he proceeds elsewhere4 ,for in the ,fifth ,book1 when ,mars is in the field on the ,trojan side1 he says1 ,minerva found him ' 1 ,il4 v4 #cee4 ,what is the point thus described1 and how came he there8 ,the answer is supplied by an earlier part of the same ,book4 ,in v4 #ce1 ,minerva led him out of the battle4 ,in v4 #cf1 she placed him by the shore of the ,scamander2 that is to say1 on the ,trojan left1 and in a position to which1 he being a ,trojan combatant1 the ,poet gives the name of ' 4 ,now ' is commonly interpreted #8on the left4' ,but if it means on the left in ,il4 xiii41 then the passages are contradictory3 because this would place ,paris on both wings1 whereas he obviously is described as on the same wing of the battle throughout4 ,but if we construe as meaning the west in all the three passages1 then we have the same meaning at once made available for all the three places1 so that the account becomes self-consistent again2 and if the meaning be #8on the west1' then we may understand that ,idomeneus most naturally betakes himself to the west1 because that was the quarter of the ,myrmidons1 where the ,greek line was deprived of support4 ,if1 however1 it be said1 that the ,greek left is meant throughout1 then the expression in v4 #gfe is both contrary to what would seem reasonable1 and at variance with ,homer's own precedent in the ,fifth ,book4 ,thus there is considerable reason to suppose that1 in ,homer1 may sometimes mean #8west4' ,so that if in ,od4 v4 #bgg really means #8upon1' the phrase will signify1 that ,ulysses was to have ,arctus on the west side of him1 which would place ,ogygia in the required position to the east of north4 ,the force of in ,homer4 ,the point remaining for discussion is at once the most difficult and the most important4 ,what is the true force of the ,homeric 8 ,i find the senses of this preposition clearly and comprehensively treated in ,jelf's ,greek ,grammar1 where the leading points of its various significations are laid down as follows#ffe3 #ffe ,jelf's ,gr4 ,gr4 ,nos4 #fcc-e4 #a4 ,its original force is upon1 or on4 #b4 ,it is applied to place1 time1 or causation4 ,of these three1 when treating of a geographical question1 we need only consider the first with any minuteness4 #c4 1 when used locally1 means with the genitive 7a7 on or at1 and 7b7 motion towards a place or thing4 ,with the dative 7a7 on or at1 and 7b7 by or near4 ,with the accusative 7a7 towards1 and 7b7 #8extension in space over an object1 as well with verbs of rest as of motion4' ,of this sense examples are quoted in for verbs of motion1 and ' for verbs of rest4 ,both are from ,homer1 in ,il4 vii4 #hc1 and ,od4 xi4 #egg4 ,the ,homeric and ' are also quoted as examples of this last-named sense4 ,but in ,od4 v4 #bgg1 if the meaning be on the left1 it is plainly quite beyond these definitions3 for so far from being an object extended over space1 the star is1 as it appears on the left1 a luminous point1 and nothing more4 ,it was an extension over space1 such as the eye has from a window over a prospect2 but then that space is the space which lies over-against the star2 so that if the space be on the left1 the star must be looking towards the left indeed1 but for that very reason set on the right4 ,the difference here is most important in connection with the sense of the preposition4 ,if ' means on the left1 it is only on a single point of the left2 if it means towards or over-against the right1 it means towards or over-against the whole right4 ,now1 the former of these senses is1 ,i contend1 utterly out of keeping with the whole ,homeric use of as a preposition governing the accusative3 while the latter is quite in keeping with it4 ,force of with 4 ,the idea of motion1 physical or metaphysical1 in some one or other of its modifications1 appears to inhere essentially in the ,homeric use of with the accusative4 ,in the great majority of instances1 it is used with a verb of motion1 which places the matter beyond all doubt4 ,in almost all other instances1 either the motion of a body1 or some covering of space where there is no motion1 are obviously involved4 ,thus the ,zephyr 7#fff7 whistles 4 ,a hero1 or a bevy of maidens1 may shout #ffg4 ,the rim of a basket is covered with a plating of gold1 ' 3 that is1 the gold is drawn over it#ffh4 ,achilles looks#ffi 4 ,the sun appears to mortals #fgj4 ,here we should apparently understand #8spread1' or some equivalent word4 ,we have #8animals as many as are born' #fga4 ,or1 again1 we have #8may his glory be' 7spread7 #fgb4 ,again3 is1 #8,i shall live long#fgc4' ,and ,achilles seated himself ' ' #fgd4 ,a dragon with a purple back is#fge 4 ,the shoulders of ,thersites1 compressed against his chest1 are1 #fgf4 ,the horses of ,admetus stand even with the rod across their backs#fgg1 4 ,i have not confined these examples to merely local cases1 because a more varied illustration1 ,i think1 here enlarges our means of judgment4 ,in every case1 it appears1 we may assert that extension1 whether in time or space1 is implied2 and the proper word to construe 7except with certain verbs of motion1 as1 #8he fell on1' and the like7 will be over1 along1 across1 or over-against4 ,further1 we have in ,il4 vi4 #djj1 according to one reading1 the preposition combined with the verb 1 and governing the accusative4 ,andromache appears1 #fff ,od4 ii4 #dba4 #ffg ,od4 vi4 #aag4 ,il4 v4 #aja4 #ffh ,od4 iv4 #acb4 #ffi ,il4 i4 #cej4 #fgj ,od4 iii4 #c4 #fga ,od4 iv4 #dag4 #fgb ,od4 vii4 #ccb4 #fgc ,il4 ix4 #dae4 #fgd ,il4 i4 #cej4 #fge ,il4 ii4 #cjh4 #fgf ,ibid4 #cah4 #fgg ,ibid4 #gfe4 ' ' 4 ,the recent editions read 3 ,i suppose because the accusative cannot properly give the meaning upon her breast4 ,but we do not require that meaning4 ,the sense seems to be1 that ,andromache was holding her infant against her breast2 that is1 the infant was held to it by her hands from the opposite side4 ,the idea of an infant on her breast is quite unsuited to a figure declared to be in motion4 ,but the sense may also be1 stretched over or across her breast4 ,thus we always have extension involved in with the accusative1 whether in range of view or sound1 steps of a gradual process1 actual motion1 pressure towards a point which is initial motion1 or extension over space4 ,but the ,homeric use of with the accusative will nowhere1 ,i think1 be found applicable to the inactive1 motionless position of a luminous point simply as perceived in space4 ,and if so1 it cannot be allowable to construe ' 1 having 7,arctus7 on his left hand4 ,the nearest parallel that ,i have found to the phrase in ,od4 v4 #bgg1 is the direction given by ,idomeneus to ,meriones1 who had asked him 7,il4 xiii4 #cjg7 at what point he would like to enter the line of battle4 ,idomeneus1 after giving his reasons1 concludes with this injunction3 ' ' ' ' 4 ,in the ,odyssey1 the order is to keep ,arctus ' 4 ,here it is to keep ,idomeneus 7and ,meriones himself1 who preceded him71 ' 4 ,the parallel is not complete1 because in the latter case the object of the verb moves2 in the former it does not move4 ,let us1 however1 consider the meaning of the latter passage1 which is indisputable4 ,it is #8hold or keep us1' not on the left1 but #8towards1 looking and moving towards1 the left of the army4' ,probably then they were coming from its right4 ,therefore1 if for the moment we waive the question of motion1 the order of ,calypso was to keep ,arctus looking towards the left of the ship3 and accordingly ,arctus was to look from its right4 ,we must1 ,i apprehend1 seek the key to the general meaning of this phrase from considering that idea of motion involved in the ordinary manifestation of omens1 which appears to be the basis of the phrase itself4 ,now1 it seems to be the essential and very peculiar characteristic of this phrase in ,homer1 and of the sister phrases 7whether written in one word or in two7 and 1 that they very commonly imply a position different from that which they seem at first sight to suggest4 ,for that which goes towards the left is naturally understood to go from the right1 and vice vers4 #8,to' and not #8on' is the essential characteristic of the ,homeric with the accusative4 ,accordingly1 where is so used with the words or 1 we may often understand an original position of the person or thing intended1 generally opposite to the point or quarter expressed4 ,in such a case as 444 ' we should join ' with the subject of 1 and not with its object4 ,not ,a found ,b on the left1 but ,a 7coming7 towards the left found ,b 7there74 ,again1 in ,il4 xiii4 #fge1 ' should1 ,i submit1 be construed towards the left1 or in the direction of the left4 ,now1 while there is not a single passage in ,homer that refuses to bear a construction founded on these principles1 an examination of a variety of passages will1 ,i believe1 supply us with instances to show1 that there is no other consistent mode of rendering the phrases 2 ' 2 1 1 1 2 1 1 and others4 ,and although in some of these phrases the idea of motion is actually included1 while the motion of omens was the original groundwork of them all1 yet1 as frequently happens1 the effect remains when the cause has disappeared4 ,a bird called is one moving 2 and this1 according to the law of omens1 is usually a bird from the left moving towards the right4 ,and thus1 by analogy1 a star ' is a star on the right not moving but looking towards the left4 ,once more1 when we recollect that ' habitually or very frequently means on the right as well as moving towards the left1 it is not difficult to conceive so easy and simple a modification of this sense as brings it to being on the right1 while also looking1 instead of moving1 towards the left4 ,lightning1 which had appeared on the right1 would ,i apprehend be ' 3 ' would be #8,arctus on the right2' and the introduction of the word cannot surely reverse the signification4 ,in later ,greek1 the expressions and 1 with 1 which seems to be the counterpart of both1 the preposition sometimes being divided from and sometimes united with its case1 appear to be equivalent to our ,english phrases #8on the right1' and #8on the left4' ,but not so in ,homer4 ,illustrated from ,il4 ii4 #cec4 ,od4 xxi4 #ada4 ,let us now examine various places of the poems1 where and 7single or combined7 cannot mean on the right1 but may be rendered either 7#a7 from the left1 or 7#b7 towards the right4 ,thus we have1 ,il4 ii4 #cec1 '1 4 ,this means lightning on and from the left1 so that the lightning passes1 or seems to pass1 towards the right4 ,the analogy of this case to that of the star is very close2 because it is rarely that lightning gives the semblance of motion3 and this expression precisely exemplifies the observation1 that these phrases often really imply a position of the subject exactly opposite to that which at first sight would be supposed4 ,again1 when ,antinous bids the ,suitors rise in turn for the trial of the bow1 he says1 ,od4 xxi4 #ada1 ' 1 and he goes to explain himself beyond dispute1 by referring to the order observed by the cupbearer at the feast2 1 4 7#adb7 ,his meaning evidently is1 ,rise up1 beginning on or from the left4 ,from ,il4 i4 #eig4 vii4 #bch4 xii4 #bci1 #bdi4 ,the practice of the cupbearer is stated with respect to ,vulcan1 ,il4 i4 #eig3 4 ,so the 7,il4 vii4 #ahc7 goes round with the lots for the chieftains to draw4 ,the beggar#fgh in making his round follows the supreme law of luck1 and goes 4 ,and as this meaning seems to be established1 we must give the same sense1 in ,il4 ix4 #bcf1 to 1 as to the in ,il4 ii4 #cec1 namely1 that ,jupiter displayed celestial signs on the left4 #fgh ,od4 xvii4 #cfe4 ,again1 ,hector boasts of his proficiency in moving his shield so as to cover his person1 ,il4 vii4 #bch1 ' 1 ' ' 4 ,we should translate this probably without much thought #8to the right and to the left4' ,but when we consider what sense is required by the idea to be conveyed1 it is evident that means1 from the left side of his person towards the right1 and ' from the right side of his person towards the left4 ,that is to say1 the first position before and during the motion1 in each case1 is at the side opposite to that indicated by the adjectives respectively4 ,again1 in a well known passage 7,il4 xii4 #bci47 ,hector tells ,polydamas that he cares not for omens1 be they good or bad2 ' ' ' 1 ' ' 1 4 ,apart from the question1 whether the sense of right and left is suitable to this passage at all1 and assuming it to be so1 the meaning is from the left for and from the right for ' 1 on their way in each case to the opposite quarter4 ,again1 the portent which had drawn forth the observation of ,hector was1 7,il4 xii4 #bai17 1 ' 1 namely1 an eagle appearing on the right and then moving towards the left4 ,now is not properly a verb of motion2 and yet we see that ' means to close the army in from the right2 that is to say1 the eagle1 which does the act ' 1 is itself on the right4 ,there were in fact three things1 which originally might1 and commonly would1 be included in each of these phrases4 ,for example1 in ' 1 #a4 ,appearance at a particular point on the right2 #b4 ,motion from that point towards the left2 #c4 ,rest at another point on the left4 ,of these the second named indicates the first and principal intention of the word2 but when it passes to a second intention or derivative sense1 it may include either the first point1 or the third1 or both4 ,in the later ,greek it appears rather to indicate the point of rest2 but in the ,homeric phrases of the corresponding word 1 1 1 1 1 ' 1 the starting-point1 and not the resting-point1 is the one brought into view4 ,it is the commencement of the motion1 in every one of these cases1 which is indicated by the phrase1 and not its close4 ,being engaged upon this subject1 ,i shall not scruple to examine one or two remaining passages1 which may assist in its more thorough elucidation4 ,from ,il4 xxiii4 #cce-g4 ,i therefore ask particular attention to the passage in the ,twenty-third ,book of the ,iliad1 where ,nestor instructs his son concerning his management in the chariot-race4 ,on either side of a dry trunk upon the plain1 there lay two white stones 7xxiii4 #cbi74 ,they formed the goal1 round which the chariots were to be driven1 the charioteer keeping them on his left hand4 ,the pith of the advice of ,nestor is1 that his son is to make a short and close turn round them1 so as to have a chance of winning1 in spite of the slowness of his team4 ,the directions are 7#cce-g73 ' ' 1 4 ,it is clear from the last line and a half that the goal was to be on his left hand4 ,but what is the meaning of ' 8 ,nothing can be more scientific than the precept4 ,the horses are to make a sharp turn3 the impetus in the driver's body might throw him forward if he were not prepared3 he is to do what every rider in a circus now does1 to lean inwards2 and that is expressed by leaning ' 1 of the goal--for must1 ,i apprehend1 be understood to agree with the dual 7#cbi71 and not the plural 7#ccd72 particularly because the word is repeated immediately after it4 ,the meaning then is1 that he is desired to lean to the left of the goal1 while all the time he keeps on its right4 ,we should under the same circumstances say1 #8,lean gently towards the right side of the goal1 as you are about to turn round it4' ,he1 meaning the same thing1 says1 #8,lean towards the left2 that is1 lean from the right1 or while keeping on the right1 of the object named4 ,now this ,i take to be exactly the sense of ,od4 v4 #bgg4 ,ulysses was bid to sail1 having the ,great ,bear placed on his right1 but looking from his right1 and towards his left1 as every star looks towards the quarter opposite to that in which it is itself seen4 ,he is to have the star e dextr1 because from that point it looks ad sinistram4 ,it looks across him towards his left1 just as ,antilochus was to lean in the direction across the goal towards its left4 ,the whole of this interpretation without doubt depends upon the word 2 and ,i do not presume to say that it is necessarily1 under grammatical rules1 to be understood of the goal1 and not of the horses4 ,but it is the more natural construction3 and ,homer often reverts merely by this demonstrative pronoun1 without further indication1 to a subject which he has only named some time back#fgi4 #fgi ,so 1 ,il4 i4 #abg1 and particularly in ,il4 i4 #chi1 meaning ,chryseis1 who has not been named since v4 #cgb4 ,but if grammar leave that question in any degree open1 ,i apprehend that physical considerations must decide it4 ,it is impossible for the driver to lean to the left of his horses as they are rounding the goal4 ,to the left of his chariot he may lean1 as he stands upon it3 but to their left he cannot1 for they are considerably in advance of him2 and in order to make the turn at all1 they must1 at each point of the curve1 which is a curve to the left1 be much further along the curve1 and consequently much further to the left1 than he can possibly be4 ,it would be a parallel case1 if there were two riders round a circus1 one following the other1 and the rider of the after horse were told to lean to the right of the fore horse4 ,therefore the word can1 ,i submit1 only refer to the two stones1 which form the goal4 ,from ,il4 ii4 #ebf4 ,a line in the ,greek ,catalogue will enable us to carry the question still further4 ,in ,il4 ii4 #eag1 after the two ,botian contingents1 come the ,phocians3 and the ,poet says1 ver4 #ebf1 ' ' 4 ,i see that this is translated even by ,voss #8on the left4' ,now is not this contrary to all likelihood8 ,was not all propitious movement with ,homer from left to right8 ,has not this been proved by the cases of the ,immortals1 the ,omens1 the ,cupbearer1 the ,beggar1 and the ,herald8 ,is it likely1 or is it even conceivable1 that ,homer should depart from this principle in his order of the army8 ,surely the meaning is this3 ,having fixed for himself geographically the order of his contingents1 he has likewise to state their order of array upon the field2 and accordingly by this line he informs us1 that the ,phocians1 who were the second of the races he mentions1 stood ' of the ,botians3 he of course means us to understand that the ,abantes1 the third race1 were ' of the ,locrians1 and so on through the whole3 or in other words1 that he informs us he does not forget to follow1 amidst the multitudinous detail of the ,catalogue1 the established1 the religious1 and the propitious order of enumeration1 namely1 the order which begins from the left1 and moves towards the right4 ,thus we must in this place translate ' #8towards1 that is1 looking towards the left of the ,botians2' or #8looking to the ,botians on their left1' i4 e4 of the ,phocians2 the ,phocians being1 whichever construction we adopt1 on the right1 actually on the right1 not the left of the ,botians4 ,the real force of the expression probably is this3 that the ,botians1 having taken their ground1 the ,phocians came up and took theirs next to them on their right4 ,application to ,od4 v4 #bgg4 ,now this case is precisely in point for ,od4 v4 #bgg3 because is not properly a verb of motion3 and in all likelihood it may be relied on independently of further details from ,homer1 because it brings the matter to an easy test1 through the certainty which we may well entertain1 that ,homer would have the order of his army begin from left to right1 like every other duly and auspiciously constituted order4 ,there is1 however1 another interpretation proposed as follows3 they1 the ,phocians1 took ground next 77 to the ,botians on the left1 i4 e4 of the army2 the two together1 as it were1 forming its left wing4 ,to this construction there seem to be conclusive objections3 #a4 ,why should ,homer tell us that the ,botians and ,phocians together constituted a division of the army1 when he tells us nothing similar respecting any of the twenty-six contingents that remain8 ,neither of these races were particularly distinguished either politically or in arms4 #b4 ,it appears clear that the ,botians and ,phocians did not together form a division of the army3 for1 in the ,thirteenth ,book1 the ,botians fight in company with the ,athenians or ,ionians1 the ,locrians1 ,phthians1 and ,epeans1 but not with the ,phocians4 ,il4 xiii4 #fhe1 #f4 #c4 ,neither did the ,botians belong to the left wing of the army at all3 for they are found defending the centre of the ships against ,hector and the ,trojans1 with the two ,ajaxes in their front4 ,il4 xiii4 #cad-af1 #fgd-hd1 #fhe1 #gjj2 #gja1 #b2 #gai1 #bj4 #d4 ,there is nowhere the smallest sign1 that the ,greek army was divided into wings and centre at all4 #e4 ,the order of the ,catalogue is a geographical order1 and not that of a military arrangement4 ,therefore it was requisite for ,homer to tell us how the troops were arranged in the ,review4 ,this he has effected by telling us that the ,phocians1 the second of his tribes1 drew up on the right of the ,botians3 which we have only to consider tacitly repeated all through1 and the order is thus both complete and propitious4 ,but1 according to the other construction1 the ,poet begins with an arrangement by wings1 of which we hear nowhere else3 and then he forthwith forgets and abandons it4 #f4 ,i do not think ' can be construed to the left of the army4 ,the army has nowhere been named4 ,the phrases and ' require us to have a subject clearly in view4 ,it is frequently named1 as in ' 4 ,when it is connected with omens1 it means to the west1 and the reverse4 ,again1 is to begin pouring wine from the left1 and towards the right end of the rank whom the cupbearer may be serving4 ,the #8army' has not been mentioned since the reassembling in v4 #bjg4 ,these objections appear to me fatal to the construction now under our view4 ,they do not indeed touch the question whether ' should be interpreted on the left1 or 7on the right and7 towards the left4 ,that must1 ,i think1 be decided by the general principles of augury duly applied to order and enumeration4 ,on the whole1 then1 ,i contend that it is wrong to construe ,od4 v4 #bgg1 #8to sail with ,arctus on his left hand4' ,it would be much more nearly right1 and would1 in fact1 convey the meaning1 though not in a grammatical manner1 if we construed it #8to sail with ,arctus on his right hand4' ,but the manner of construing it1 grammatically and accurately1 as ,i submit1 is this3 #8to sail with ,arctus looking towards the left 7of his hand1 or his left hand72' that is to say1 looking from his right4 ,and generally1 that the proper mode of construing ' and in ,homer is1 towards the left1 towards the right2 or1 conversely1 from the right1 from the left4 ,this meaning is in exact accordance with the ,north-eastern1 and is entirely opposed to the ,north-western1 hypothesis4 ,and ,i venture to believe that1 itself established by sufficient evidence from other passages in the poems1 it enables us to give a meaning substantially1 though perhaps not minutely self-consistent1 though of course one not based upon the true configuration of the earth's surface as it is now ascertained1 to every passage in ,homer which relates to the ,outer ,geography of the ,odyssey4 ,both ' and ' are used repeatedly in the ,hymn to ,mercury#fhj4 ,one of the passages resembles in its form that of the eagle1 ,il4 xii4 #bai4 ,it is this3 #fhj ,hymn4 ,merc4 #aec4 ,cf4 #dah1 #dbd1 #dii4 1 ' 4 ,and probably the basis of the idea is the same4 ,the really correct ,greek expression for #8on the left hand' ,i take to be 1 which is used by ,euripides#fha4 #fha ,hecuba #aabg4 ,sense altered in later ,greek4 ,but in the later ,greek the idea of the point of arrival prevailed over that of the point of departure3 and1 conventionally at least1 the 1 with its equivalent 1 came to mean simply #8on the right1' and ' 1 #8on the left4' ,it is worth notice1 that we have a like ambiguous use in ,english of the word towards4 ,sometimes towards the left means being on the left3 sometimes it means moving from the right in the direction of the left3 and a room #8towards the south' means one with its windows on the north1 looking out over the south1 like as the star ,arctus looks out towards the left of ,ulysses#fhb4 #fhb ,i have observed that means a bird flying from the left towards the right1 and 1 the reverse4 ,here however the force of the epithet is derived from immediate connection with the motion implied1 and with the doctrine of omens3 would of course be the right shoulder1 and 1 as we have seen1 may stand alone to signify the right hand4 ,and so in general with these words1 when used as epithets1 apart from a preposition implying motion1 and from any relation to omens4 ,,iv4 ,,aoidos4 ,,sect4 ,i4 ,on the ,plot of the ,iliad4 ,theory of ,grote on the ,iliad4 ,although the hope has already been expressed at the commencement of this work1 that for ,england at least1 the main questions as to the ,homeric poems have well nigh been settled in the affirmative sense2 yet ,i must not pass by without notice the recently propounded theory of ,grote4 ,i refer to it1 partly on account of the general authority of his work2 for this authority may give a currency greater than is really due to a portion of it1 which1 as lying outside the domain of history proper1 has perhaps been less maturely considered than his conclusions in general4 ,but it is partly also because ,i do not know that it has yet been treated of elsewhere2 and most of all because the discussion takes a positive form2 for the answer to his argument1 which perhaps may be found to render itself into a gratuitous hypothesis1 depends entirely upon a comprehensive view of the general structure of the poem1 and the reciprocal relation and adaptation of its parts4 ,grote believes1 that the poem called the ,iliad is divisible into two great portions3 one of them he conceives to be an ,achilleis1 or a poem having for its subject the wrath of ,achilles1 which comprises the ,first ,book1 the ,eighth1 and all from the ,eleventh to the ,twenty-second ,books inclusive2 that the ,books from the ,second to the ,seventh inclusive1 with the ,ninth and ,tenth1 and the two last ,books1 are portions of what may be called an ,ilias1 or general description of the ,war of ,troy1 which have been introduced into the original ,achilleis1 most probably by another hand2 or1 if by the original ,poet1 yet to the destruction1 or great detriment1 of the poetic unity of his work4 ,in support of this doctrine he urges1 #a4 ,that the ,books from the ,second to the ,seventh inclusive in no way contribute to the main action1 and are #8brought out in a spirit altogether indifferent to ,achilles and his anger#fhc4' #fhc ,grote's ,hist4 of ,greece1 vol4 ii4 p4 #beh n4 #b4 ,that the ,ninth ,book1 containing a full accomplishment of the wishes of ,achilles in the ,first1 by #8atonement and restitution#fhd1' is really the termination of the whole poem1 and renders the continuance of his ,wrath absurd3 therefore1 and also from the language of particular passages1 it is plain that #8the ,books from the ,eleventh downwards are composed by a ,poet1 who has no knowledge of that ,ninth ,book1 7or1 as ,i presume he would add1 who takes no cognizance of it#fhe4'7 #fhd ,ibid4 p4 #bda n4 #fhe ,ibid4 p4 #bdd n4 #c4 ,the ,jupiter of the ,fourth ,book is inconsistent with the ,jupiter of the ,first and ,eighth4 #d4 ,the abject prostration of ,agamemnon in the ,ninth ,book is inconsistent with his spirit and gallantry in the ,eleventh4 #e4 ,the junction of these ,books to the ,first ,book is bad2 as the ,dream of ,agamemnon #8produces no effect1' and the ,greeks are victorious1 not defeated#fhf4 #fhf ,ibid4 p4 #bdg4 #f4 ,for the latter of these reasons1 the construction of the wall and fosse round the camp landwards is out of place4 #g4 ,the tenth ,book1 though it refers sufficiently to what precedes1 has no bearing on what follows in the poem4 ,grote has argued conclusively against the supposition that we owe the continuous ,iliad#fhg to the labours of ,pisistratus1 and shows that it must have been known in its continuity long before4 ,he places the poems between #hej and #ggf ,b4 ,c4#fhh2 admits the splendour of much of the poetry which he thus tears from its context#fhi2 yet he apparently is not startled by the supposition1 that the man1 or the men1 capable of composing poetry of the superlative kind that makes up his ,achilleis1 should be so blind to the primary exigencies of such a work for its effect as a whole1 that he or they could also be capable of thus spoiling its unity by adding eight books1 which do not belong to the subject1 to fifteen others in which it was already completely handled and disposed of4 ,and though our historian leans to the belief of a plurality of authors for the ,iliad1 he does not absolutely reject the supposition that it may be the work of one#fij4 #fhg ,grote's ,history of ,greece1 vol4 ii4 p4 #baj4 #fhh ,ibid4 p4 #agh4 #fhi ,ibid4 p4 #bfj1 #bcf1 #bfg4 #fij ,ibid4 p4 #bfi4 ,offer of ,il4 ix4 and its rejection4 ,as to the ,ninth ,book#fia1 he refers it more decisively to a separate hand2 and he makes no difficulty about presuming that the ,homerids could furnish men capable of composing 7for example7 the wonderful speech of ,achilles from the #cjgth to the #dbith line4 ,happy ,homerids6 and felix prole virm1 happy land that could produce them6 #fia ,ibid4 ,it appears to me that these are wild suppositions4 ,against no supposition can there be stronger presumptions than against those which1 by dissevering the prime parts of the poem1 produce a multiplication of ,homers2 and however ,grote may himself think that enlargements such as he describes1 do not imply of necessity at least a double authorship1 few indeed1 ,i apprehend1 will be found1 while admitting his criticisms on the poem1 to contend that it can still be the production of a single mind4 ,still less can ,i think that any one would now be satisfied with the sequence of ,books proposed1 or with the mutilated proportions1 any more than with the reduced dimensions1 of the work as a whole4 ,i will say not that the propounder of such a theory1 but that such a propounder of any theory1 is well entitled to have the question discussed1 whether those proportions are indeed mutilated by the change1 or whether they are1 on the contrary1 restored4 ,let me observe1 however1 at the outset1 that it is the general argument with which only ,i shall be careful to deal4 ,i do not admit the discrepancies#fib alleged2 but neither is it requisite to examine each case in detail1 since ,grote concedes1 that his own theory does not relieve him from conflict with particular passages of the poem4 #fib ,note1 pp4 #bdj-d4 ,as respects the ,ninth ,book1 this theory seems to proceed on a misconception of the nature of the offence taken by ,achilles2 as respects the others1 upon a similar misconception of the measure which the ,poet intends us to take of his hero's greatness1 and of the modes by which he means us to arrive at our estimate4 ,it takes time to sound the depths of ,homer4 ,possibly1 or even probably1 many may share the idea that what ,achilles resents is the mere loss of a captive woman1 and that restitution would at once undo the wrong4 ,but they misconceive the act1 and the man also1 to whom the wrong was done4 ,the soul of ,achilles is stirred from its depths by an outrage1 which seems to him to comprehend all vices within itself4 ,he is wounded in an attachment that had become a tender one2 for he gives to ,briseis the name of wife 7 71 and avows his care and protection of her in that character4 ,a proud and sensitive warrior1 he is#fic insulted in the face of the army2 and to the ,greeks1 whose governing sentiment was 1 or honour1 insult was the deadliest of all inflictions4 ,further1 he is defrauded by the withdrawal of that which1 by the public authority1 presiding over the distribution of spoil1 he had been taught to call his own2 and he keenly feels the combination of deceit with insolence#fid4 ,justice is outraged in his person1 when he alone among the warriors is to have no share of the booty4 ,in this he rightly sees an ingratitude of threefold blackness2 it is done by the man1 for whose sake#fie he had come to ,troy without an interest of his own2 it is done to the man1 whose hand1 almost unaided1 had earned the spoil which the ,greeks divided#fif3 lastly1 it is done to him1 on whose valour the fortunes of their host with the hopes of their enterprise principally depended1 and whose mere presence on the field of itself drives and holds aloof the principal champions of ,troy#fig4 ,and1 lastly1 while the whole army is responsible by acquiescence and is so declared by him1 7 ' 1 ,il4 i4 #bii17 the insult and wrong proceed from one1 whose avarice and irresolution made him in the eyes of ,achilles at once hateful and contemptible#fih4 #fic 1 ,il4 i4 #bjc1 #bad4 1 ,il4 ix4 #cfh1 also #fdf-h4 #fid ,il4 ix4 #cgj-f3 when he returns again and again to the word3 1 #cga2 1 #cge2 1 #cgf4 #fie ,il4 i4 #aeb4 #fif ,ibid4 #afe-h4 #fig ,il4 v4 #ghi4 #fih ,il4 i4 #bbe-h4 ,such is the deadly wrong1 that lights up the wrath of ,achilles4 ,and1 as he broods over his injuries1 according to the law of an honourable but therefore susceptible1 and likewise a fierce and haughty nature1 the flame waxes hotter and hotter1 and requires more and more to quench it4 ,thus there is a terrible progression and expansion in his revenge3 and by degrees he arrives at a height of fierce vindictiveness1 that minutely calculates the modes in which the suffering of its object can be carried to a maximum1 yet so as to leave his own renown untouched1 and open the widest field for the exercise of his valour4 ,it is not vice1 nor is it virtue1 which ,homer is describing in his ,achilles2 it is that strange and wayward mixture of regard for right and justice with self-love on the one side1 and wrath on the other1 which are so common among us men of meaner scale4 ,the difference is1 that in ,achilles all the parts of the compound are at once deepened to a superhuman intensity1 and raised to a scale of magnificence which almost transcends our powers of vision4 ,we must1 indeed1 no more look for a didactic and pedantic consistency in the movement of his mind1 than in shocks from an earthquake1 or bursts of flame from a volcano4 ,but a real consistency there is2 and doubtless it could be measured by the rules of every day1 if only every day produced an ,achilles4 ,let us now follow his course with close attention4 ,restitution not the object of ,achilles4 ,it can hardly fail to draw remark1 that the spirit of ,achilles never from the first moment fastens on mere restitution1 or on restitution at all1 as its object4 ,with his knowledge of his own might1 which was enough to prompt him1 had he not been restrained from heaven1 to assail and slay ,agamemnon on the spot1 he nevertheless does not so much as entertain the thought of fighting to keep ,briseis4 ,his thought is far other than this3 #8,i will not lift a finger against one of you for the girl1 since you choose to take from me what you gave 7#bih1 #i74 ,i will not hold what you think fit to grudge4' ,while he adds1 that they shall not touch an article of what is properly his own#fii4 ,not that he cares for mere possession or dispossession4 ,were that his thought1 he would have lifted up the invincible arm for the retention of ,briseis4 ,but his thought is this1 #8,one outrage you have done to justice and to me1 and1 encouraged as well as commanded by great deities1 ,i bear it2 but not even under their promises and injunctions will ,i endure that you shall sin again4' ,the loss he had suffered now became quite a subordinate image in his mind2 punishment of the offenders1 and not restitution1 was ever before his view4 ,his first threat is that of withdrawal 7,il4 i4 #afi73 which1 he conceives1 will put a stop to ,agamemnon's rapacious accumulations4 ,next 7#bcc7 he swears the mighty oath that every ,greek shall rue the day of his wrong1 and look in vain to ,agamemnon for protection against the sword of ,hector4 ,again1 in his prayer to ,thetis1 he intreats that she will induce ,jupiter to drive the ,greeks in rout and slaughter back upon the ships and the sea4 ,he never dreams of the mere reparation of his wrong3 when he refers to ,briseis in the great oration of the ,ninth ,book1 it is for the purpose of a slaying sarcasm against the ,atreid2 his soul utterly refuses to treat the affair in the manner of an action at law for damages2 he looks for nothing less than the prostration of the ,grecian host and its being brought to the very door of utter and final ruin1 with the compound view of avenging wrong1 glorifying justice1 enhancing the sufferings of his foe1 and magnifying the occasion and achievements of his own might1 to be put forth when the proper time shall come4 #fii ,the 1 v4 #cjj1 must mean what he had not acquired by gift of the army2 since in ,il4 #i4 #cce1 as well as in i4 #afg1 #cef1 he apparently speaks of ,briseis as the only prize he had received4 ,the offer radically defective4 ,the hero withdraws1 and remains aloof4 ,the ,greeks1 after a panic and a recovery1 determine to carry on the war without him4 ,but the hostile deities1 less under restraint than the friendly ones1 give active encouragement to the ,trojan chiefs and army in the fight4 ,they are discerned by the ,greeks1 who accordingly recede#gjj4 ,finding that1 instead of driving the ,trojans to the city1 on the contrary1 even before the single fight of ,hector and ,ajax1 they themselves had suffered loss1 they supply their camp with the defences1 which it had never needed while the name of ,achilles and his prowess kept the enemy either within their walls1 or in the immediate vicinity of the city4 ,this happens in the ,seventh ,book1 and it is the first note of the consequences of the ,wrath4 ,in the ,eighth1 they are more decidedly worsted under a divine influence1 and are driven back upon their works1 while the ,trojans bivouac on the place of battle4 ,the army had suffered no heavy loss3 yet the infirm will of ,agamemnon gives way3 and1 portending greater evils1 he a second time counsels flight#gja4 ,the advice is warmly repudiated by ,diomed and the other chiefs4 ,still the course of their affairs is now by undeniable signs altered for the worse4 ,hereupon1 ,nestor advises an attempt to conciliate ,achilles by offers of restitution and of gifts1 with close union and incorporation into the family of ,agamemnon4 ,now it is most important that we should observe1 that gifts and kind words were the beginning and the end of this mission4 ,there was no confession of wrong authorized by ,agamemnon1 or made by the ,envoys1 to ,achilles4 ,the woes of the ,greeks are described3 ,achilles is exhorted to lay aside his ,wrath3 he is told of all the fine things he will receive upon his compliance3 but not one word in the speech of ,ulysses conveys the admission at length gained from ,agamemnon in the ,nineteenth ,book1 that he has offended4 ,therefore ,achilles is not appeased3 but1 ,i must add1 neither is justice satisfied1 nor right re-established4 #gjj ,il4 v4 #fje1 #gjb4 #gja ,il4 ix4 #bf4 ,apology needed also4 ,presents and promises were not what ,achilles wanted4 ,on the contrary1 to his inflamed and inexorable spirit1 being less than and different from the thing he sought1 the very offer of them was matter of new exasperation4 ,the very offer of them thus made seemed1 and in some degree rightly seemed1 to imply that they who tendered it must take him for a man1 whose mind was cast in the same sordid mould as that of the king1 who had given the offence4 ,gifts indeed ,achilles must have1 and abundance of them1 when he is at last to be appeased3 but it is not in order to swell an inventory of possessions3 it is that the memory of them may dwell in his mind1 and stand upon the record of his life1 like the golden ornaments that he wore upon his manly person1 namely1 to exhibit and to make felt his glory4 ,i do not indeed presume to say we have evidence to show that ,achilles would have relented at the period of the mission1 if a frank confession of wrong1 and apology for insult1 had been made together with the proffer of the gifts4 ,on the contrary1 with his higher sentiments there mingled a towering passion of a vindictive order4 ,it was as it were the corruption or abuse1 not the basis1 of the mood of the estranged ,achilles3 but it was there1 and there1 like everything ,achillean1 in colossal proportions4 ,still ,i think it has not been sufficiently observed that1 as matter of fact1 the proceeding of the ,ninth ,book was radically defective1 because it treated the affair as 7so to call it7 one of mere merchandize1 to be disposed of like the balance of an account4 ,when ,achilles finds that the desire to avenge the death of ,patroclus has become paramount within him1 and in consequence renounces the ,wrath#gjb1 it is true that he does not stipulate for an apology4 ,but neither does he stipulate for the gifts4 ,both however are given1 and the apology comes first in the faltering speech of ,agamemnon#gjc1 who distinguishes between two kinds of atonement2 #gjb ,il4 xix4 #fg4 #gjc ,ibid4 #acd-h4 1 ' ' 4 ,were there any doubt about the reality of this distinction1 it might be removed by evidence which the ,odyssey supplies4 ,eurualus1 who appears to have been one of the secondary kings in ,scheria1 had not yet atoned for his insult to ,ulysses1 when ,alcinous recommended that all the twelve1 who belonged to that order1 should make a present to the departing stranger4 ,but from ,eurualus1 he observes1 something more is requisite2 he must offer an apology as well as a gift#gjd2 #gjd ,od4 viii4 #cij-dae4 4 ,and this is done accordingly1 in the amplest and frankest manner4 ,all this should be borne in mind1 when we estimate the consistency of the ,poet through the medium of the conduct of ,achilles4 ,it was not a moment's light apprehension1 suffered by ,agamemnon and the army1 that could avail to obliterate his resentment4 ,they had scarcely tasted of the cup of bitterness2 he required that they should drain it to the dregs4 ,he will not hear of the return of ,briseis3 #gje4 ,with a mixture of close argument1 terrible denunciation1 and withering sarcasm1 he overpowers and silences the ,envoys4 ,only ,phnix can address him1 and that after a long pause and in tears4 #gje ,il4 ix4 #ccf4 ,yet the mighty spirit of ,achilles sways to and fro in the tempest of its own emotions4 ,again he has threatened to depart3 bidding them1 with a bitterness that mounts far away into the region of the sublime1 come the next day and see1 if they think such a sight can be worth their seeing1 his fleet speeding homeward across the broad ,hellespont2 or north gean4 ,but this course of action would have balked his appetite for glory2 which1 as he knew#gjf1 he could only buy1 and that with his life1 at ,troy4 ,perhaps1 too1 he was softened by the respect of the ,envoys1 who were personally agreeable to him2 perhaps grimly pleased with the awe that his ,titanic passion had inspired2 perhaps affected with a sympathetic feeling of regard by the straightforward bluntness of ,ajax4 ,at any rate it is plain that there followed upon the speech of the ,telamoniad chief#gjg a greater sign of yielding1 than any which the paternal exhortations of ,phnix1 or those most artfully drawn pictures by ,ulysses#gjh of the rage and fury of ,hector1 had sufficed to produce4 ,in answer to ,ulysses1 to the bottom of whose astuteness his clear eye had pierced1 he says1 #8,i shall go#gji4' ,in answer to ,phnix#gaj1 #8,to-morrow we will decide1 whether to go or stay4' ,in answer to ,ajax1 he makes a more sensible advance4 ,he now so far relents as to tell them1 he will bethink himself of battle2 yet it shall only be when the hand of ,hector1 dealing death to ,greeks1 and flame to their vessels1 shall have reached the tents and ships of the ,myrmidons4 ,then it will be time enough3 for then1 at his encampment and by his dark ship1 he trows that he will stay the course of ,hector1 however keen for fight#gaa4 #gjf ,il4 i4 #ceb-d4 #gjg ,il4 ix4 #fbd-db4 ,sup4 ,agor1 p4 #aaa4 #gjh ,ibid4 #bcg-dc1 and #cjd-f4 #gji ,ibid4 #ceg4 #gaj ,ibid4 #fag4 #gaa ,il4 ix4 #fdi-ee4 ,consistency maintained in and after ,il4 ix4 ,thus far1 then1 we surely have no pretext for saying that ,homer has departed from the purpose of his poem1 of which the man ,achilles is the centre and animating principle1 and his ,wrath with its terrible effects the theme4 ,these effects are now developed up to a certain point3 not such a point as really to endanger the army1 or excite strong sympathy or apprehension on its behalf1 but yet such a point as entirely to tame the irresolute egotism of ,agamemnon1 and drive his but half-masculine character into efforts again to lay hold upon the prop1 which he had so rashly and lightly1 as well as selfishly and unjustly1 put away4 ,if we were to consider ,achilles as engaged in a mere personal quarrel1 we must condemn him1 without any qualification whatever1 for not accepting the reparation now tendered by ,agamemnon4 ,but if we bear in mind that the wrong done was a public wrong1 that no confession of this wrong was made1 that the other kings and leaders1 and the whole army1 became in some degree parties to it by their acquiescence1 and that he was thus as much or more the vindicator of great public rights than the mere avenger of a personal offence1 it is not so clear that the conduct of ,achilles after the mission of the ,ninth ,book is incapable in principle of justification1 according to the moral code of ,greece4 ,it must1 however1 undoubtedly remain amenable to severe censure on the score of excess3 a culpability1 for the penal notice of which ,homer has made abundant provision in the sequel of the poem4 ,but this question is by the way3 the main issue raised is as to the poetical consistency and effect of the structure1 which ,homer has chosen for his work4 ,upon this there is surely little room for doubt4 ,from the ,ninth ,book we commence afresh3 ,achilles in his moody seclusion1 the ,greeks in a manful determination to do their best2 even ,agamemnon is now roused to feel what he has brought upon the army1 thrown back from his moral irresolution as a chief upon his personal courage as a soldier1 and resolved to appear in the field1 that he too may earn his laurels there4 ,and these intentions are gallantly fulfilled4 ,the night foray of ,diomed and ,ulysses stands well1 as one of the minor but safe measures1 by which a skilful generalship often makes its first efforts to raise the spirits of a downcast army4 ,agamemnon then appears1 and shows himself to be a warrior of a high1 nay of the highest order of strength and valour4 ,the other kings exert themselves with their wonted chivalry4 ,but the decree of ,jove1 working through the accidents of war1 drives three of the four great champions from the field1 and leaves only ,ajax2 who1 invincible wherever he is found1 yet cannot be everywhere1 nor1 single handed1 govern the result of battle along the whole extent of the line4 ,and now come the great exertions and successes of the ,trojans1 especially ,sarpedon and his ,lycian contingent1 ,hector playing rather a conventional than a real part4 ,now it goes hard indeed with the ,greeks2 the fire touches the ships2 ,patroclus must go forth and die2 and the ,wrath is at an end1 for it is drowned in the bitterness of the tears of ,achilles4 ,with reference1 then1 to the main purpose of the poem1 it proceeds regularly to its climax1 and there is no limb of the ,iliad separable from the body without destroying the symmetrical1 masculine1 and broad development of its general plan4 ,i speak now of the principal fabric of the poem4 ,few who are not prepared to pull that in pieces will1 ,i apprehend1 accede to the proposal to shear it of the two last ,books1 which therefore hardly require a separate defence4 ,skilful adjustment of conflicting aims4 ,to me it appears well worthy of remark1 with what extraordinary skill ,homer has contrived to adjust his poem to the several aims which he had to keep in view4 ,the grand one doubtless was the glory of his country in the person of ,achilles#gab4 ,still he was bound not to sacrifice poetically the martial fame of the rest of ,greece even to the first among them1 whatever calamities he might make the army suffer on his account4 ,to avoid this sacrifice1 he was obliged to uphold the military character and power of the ,greeks in their struggle with the ,trojans1 even when deprived of the prowess of their great champion ,achilles4 ,and yet he could not degrade ,hector and the ,trojans1 or he would have reached the lame conclusion of adorning his own country's heroes with a poor and unworthy triumph4 ,thus his course was to be steered among a variety of difficulties1 all pressing upon him from opposite quarters4 #gab ,on the character of ,achilles1 ,i recommend reference to ,colonel ,mure1 ,lit4 ,greece1 i4 #bgc-ia1 and #cjd-ad4 ,in no part of his treatment of the poems has that excellent ,homerist 7if ,i may presume to say so7 done better service4 ,see likewise ,professor ,wilson's ,essays1 ,critique iv3 and the ,prlections of the ,rev4 ,j4 ,keble1 i4 #ij-ajd4 ,this refined work1 which criticizes the poems in the spirit of a ,bard1 set an early example1 at least to ,england1 of elevating the tone of ,homeric study4 ,we see at once how steadily he kept in view his pole-star2 how he handled the events and characters of his poem so as to give the most powerful1 or rather it may be said the most overpowering1 impression of the greatness of his hero1 which is lifted higher and higher by the whole movement of the work as it proceeds4 ,let us now examine whether1 in giving full scope to his main purpose1 he has been obliged to sacrifice others which were also important1 nay1 if the highest excellence was his aim1 even indispensable4 ,the paramount glory of ,achilles is established by this3 first1 that in the ,ninth ,book the whole army1 as it were1 lies at his feet1 and is spurned from thence3 secondly1 that when he finally comes forth1 it is not in deference to those who have insulted him1 but it is under the burning impulses of his own heart4 ,let us now proceed to inquire whether the ,poet has or has not satisfied two other great demands4 ,has he1 as a ,greek1 done all that was required to glorify ,greece1 and is ,achilles its crown only1 or is he its substitute8 ,has he1 as a man1 vindicated the principles of the moral order1 and of that retributive justice which1 even in this world1 visibly maintains at least a partial balance between human action and its consequences to the agent8 ,glory given to ,greece4 ,we should look in vain1 ,i think1 for a finer and subtler exercise of poetic art1 than in the mode in which ,homer has contrived to convey to us1 both the general1 and in particular the military inferiority of the ,trojans1 as compared with the ,greeks4 ,hardly any reader can be so superficial in his observation of the poem1 as not to rise from it with this inferiority sufficiently impressed upon his mind4 ,yet there is not a passage or a word throughout1 in which it is asserted4 ,and why8 ,because every direct assertion that the ,trojans were less valiant or less strong than their antagonists1 would have been so much detracted from the glory of overcoming them4 ,it was essential to the work of the ,poet1 that he should represent the contest as an arduous one4 ,he might have done this in the coarse method1 for which his theurgy would have afforded the materials3 that is1 by converting his ,trojans into mere puppets1 whose arm1 at every turn of the narrative1 merely represented the impelling force of some deity or other1 and1 independently of such extraneous aid1 was powerless4 ,but this would have destroyed the full-flushed humanity of ,homer's poem4 ,as it is1 he has availed himself of the divine element to make up by its assistance for the comparative weakness of the ,trojan chiefs3 but it is only a subdued and occasional assistance1 so that there is no glaring difference in point of free agency between the two parties4 ,nor can it be without a purpose1 that the two deities1 who appear in the field on behalf of the ,trojans1 namely1 ,venus and ,mars1 are sent off it both wounded1 the one whining1 and the other howling1 by the prowess of ,diomed4 ,if the ,greeks are to suffer by the gods1 he takes care that it shall not be by those gods who are the mere national partisans of ,troy1 but by a higher agency2 by the decree of ,jupiter1 now temporarily indeed1 but effectively1 set against them4 ,it is by an indefinitely great number of strokes and touches each indefinitely small1 that ,homer has gained his object4 ,the ,trojan successes are always effected with the concurrence of supernatural power2 the ,greeks not unfrequently without1 and sometimes even against it#gac4 #gac ,il4 xvi4 #ghj4 ,he as it were sets up the ,trojans1 so to speak1 by generalities2 but he gives to the ,greeks1 with certain occasional exceptions1 the whole detail of solid achievement4 ,sometimes he allows a panic of doubt and fear to seize their host1 but he takes care to make the sentiment only flit like a momentary shade over the sun4 ,thus1 when the assembled chieftains of the ,greek army hesitate to accept the challenge of ,hector#gad1 #gad ,il4 vii4 #ic4 1 ' 4 ,but after a short interval1 and a proper appeal1 nine champions appear1 each and all burning to meet ,hector in single combat4 ,sometimes he contrives to direct his praises to martial appearance and exterior1 but carefully avoids the real touches of heroic character2 as when he bestows on ,paris the noble simile of the 4 ,generally he pays off1 as it were1 the ,trojans with high-sounding words1 and reserves nearly all the true qualities of heroes1 as well as their exploits1 for the ,achans4 ,with them are the sagacity1 consistency1 firmness1 promptitude1 enterprise1 power of adapting means to ends1 comprehensiveness of view1 as well as main strength of hand4 ,but by the expedients ,i have mentioned1 the ,trojans are raised to1 and kept at and no more than at1 the level necessary to make them worthy and creditable antagonists4 ,one other engine for the purpose has been employed by him1 namely1 the real valour and manhood of the ,lycian kings and forces#gae1 with whom he had evidently a strong and peculiar sympathy2 whose chief1 ,sarpedon1 is really a better man in war than ,hector1 though much less pretentious2 and who1 under this prince1 achieve the only real1 great1 and independent success that is to be found on that side throughout the whole course of the poems1 namely1 the first forcing of the ,greek entrenchments#gaf4 #gae ,since the first portion of this work went to press1 ,i have found from the recent and still unfinished work of ,welcher1 ,griechische ,gtterlehre1 i4 #b4 n41 that philological evidence appears to have been recently obtained of a close relationship between the ,lycians and the ,greeks4 #gaf ,il4 xii4 #cig-i4 ,the ,trojan inferiority indeed lies very much more palpably in the chiefs1 than in the common soldiers4 ,between the bulk of the army on the one side and on the other1 ,homer represents no great--at least no glaring difference4 ,sometimes the fight is carried on upon terms purely equal#gag1 as during the forenoon of the day in the ,eleventh ,book3 where there is superiority1 it is assigned to the ,greeks#gah or to the ,trojans#gai1 according as the exigencies of the poem may require4 ,still he contrives some note of difference so as to draw a line between the merit of the respective successes2 thus1 when the ,trojans turn the ,greeks to flight1 there is commonly an intimation1 in more or less general terms1 of a divine agency stimulating them4 ,hostile weapons are indeed often turned aside on behalf of ,greeks3 but only in one instance1 ,i think1 do the ,greeks derive decided advantage from a panic divinely inspired3 it is when1 in the ,sixteenth ,book1 ,jupiter instils into ,hector the spirit of fear#gbj4 #gag ,il4 xi4 #fg-hc4 #gah ,ibid4 #ij4 #gai ,il4 viii4 #ccf4 xvi4 #efi4 xvii4 #eif4 #gbj ,il4 xvi4 #fef4 ,this absence of broad contrast between the two soldieries is in entire accordance with what we have seen reason to presume as to their composition2 namely1 that the rank and file on both sides was in all likelihood composed from kindred and ,pelasgian races4 ,yet a strong jealousy on behalf of his country is ever the predominant sentiment in the ,poet's mind2 and accordingly he insinuates1 with much art1 suggestions which keep even the ,trojan soldiery somewhat below the ,greeks2 while to the chieftains of the ,greek army1 though his laudatory epithets are nearly as high on the one side as on the other1 he assigns in action an enormous superiority1 both military and intellectual4 ,accordingly1 when we come to cast up the results of the actual encounters1 we are astounded at the littleness1 the almost nothingness1 of the ,trojan achievements1 and at the large havock wrought by their opponents1 even during the period when ,achilles was in estrangement#gba4 #gba ,this would be best shown by a list of the considerable personages slain on the two sides respectively4 ,as regards the armies at large1 observe the similes used in the ,fourth ,book#gbb4 ,the ,greeks move in silence and discipline1 like the swelling waves when the tempest is just beginning to gather3 the ,trojans1 like innumerable sheep1 who stand bleating in the fold while they are being milked#gbc4 ,in the ,fifth ,book1 while it is mentioned1 as if casually1 that ,apollo1 ,mars1 and ,eris1 were stirring and keeping up the ,trojans1 it is subjoined1 without ostensible reference to this intimation1 but plainly in artful contrast with it1 that the ,greeks found sufficient incentives in the exhortations of the two ,ajaxes1 of ,ulysses1 and of ,diomed#gbd4 ,again1 when ,hector returns1 after his battle with ,ajax#gbe1 to his comrades1 we are told that they rejoiced in finding him restored to them in safety1 contrary to their expectation1 4 ,on the other hand1 it is added1 the ,greeks led ,ajax to ,agamemnon1 exulting in his victory over ,hector 7 74 ,the ,greeks feel no thankfulness1 because they had1 we are evidently to understand1 felt no fear4 ,and the chief rejoices in his victory1 which it really was4 ,it was1 indeed1 ended as a drawn battle1 though ,ajax had had the best of it at every stage2 but not so much for the honour of ,hector1 as for the purposes of the poem1 since ,hector had to meet ,achilles in the field1 and he would have been degraded by encountering an antagonist that anybody else had palpably worsted4 ,to state the paradox as ,homer had to confront it1 the problem was to make ,ajax conqueror1 without letting ,hector be conquered4 #gbb ,ver4 #dba-ch4 #gbc ,ver4 #eag-bj4 #gbd ,il4 v4 #eag-ba4 #gbe ,il4 vii4 #cjg-ab4 ,inferiority glaring in the ,chiefs4 ,when we look to the case of the chieftains as a whole1 the contrast is glaring4 ,no first rate1 or even second rate1 ,greek chieftain is ever killed in fair field3 ,tlepolemus1 slain by ,sarpedon1 comes the nearest to that rank1 but is not in it4 ,patroclus is only slain after being disarmed by ,apollo3 and here it seems to me as if for once the ,poet had a little overshot his mark2 for the artifice is gross1 and covers the pretended exploit of ,hector with indelible disgrace4 ,in fact1 ,hector never once achieves a considerable success in the field3 though only ,achilles1 the first ,greek warrior1 is allowed completely to overcome him#gbf1 yet he is decidedly inferior in fight to both ,diomed and ,ajax1 who jointly occupy the two next places1 but as between whom ,homer has not decisively marked the claim to precedence4 ,in general terms1 he gives it to ,ajax more emphatically#gbg1 but he details more and greater acts of prowess in favour of ,diomed4 #gbf ,compare ,il4 ii4 #gfh1 with ,il4 v4 #dad4 #gbg ,il4 xi4 #ahe-bji4 ,even with ,agamemnon ,hector is admonished1 on the part of ,jupiter1 not to contend3 and he follows the advice4 ,of the ,trojan chiefs who really fight1 a large proportion are slain2 ,glaucus1 neas1 ,deiphobus1 and ,polydamas are the most considerable who survive4 ,no eminent ,trojan in fact is ever allowed to display real heroism1 except under circumstances where the issue is quite hopeless3 accordingly ,homer has never surrounded ,hector with true heroic grandeur1 in deed as well as word1 until his final battle against ,achilles1 when he is at last brought to bay1 and when his doom is certain4 ,all the considerable injuries inflicted upon great ,greek chieftains are from causes not implying personal prowess in their rivals3 from the arrows of ,pandarus or of ,paris1 or by the chance hit of some insignificant1 or at the least secondary1 but desperate ,trojan1 such as ,socus1 or such as ,coon1 struck even as he is himself receiving or about to receive his own death-blow#gbh4 ,but for these ignoble wounds1 which were inflicted on many chiefs1 including three prime heroes1 ,agamemnon1 ,diomed1 and ,ulysses1 the ,greeks1 according to the agency of the poem as it stands1 never would have been driven back upon their ships at all4 #gbh ,il4 xi4 #beb1 #dcg4 ,conflicting exigencies of the plan4 ,now ,homer's difficulty in this matter was not simply that which has been heretofore pointed out1 or which has been commonly supposed4 ,his aim1 says ,heyne#gbi1 in representing the disasters of the ,greeks is1 ut per eas ,achillis virtus insigniatur1 quippe qu destituti ,achivi succumbunt1 edem reddit vincunt4 ,but this is surely a misstatement of the case4 ,homer has not represented the ,greeks plus ,achilles as superior to the ,trojans1 and the ,greeks minus ,achilles as inferior to them4 ,this was what a vulgar artist1 whose mind could only hold one idea at a time1 would have done2 nay1 what it was difficult to avoid doing1 for it was vital to ,homer's purpose that the vengeance of ,achilles should be completely satiated3 it was not to be thought of that this transcendent character1 this ideal hero1 should be balked by man of woman born2 the whole web of the ,poet's thought would have been rent across1 had there been failure in such a point4 ,what was needful in this view could only be accomplished by the extremest calamities of the ,greeks4 ,these calamities he had to bring about1 and yet to give to the ,greeks a real superiority of military virtue4 ,we have seen already how he effected the latter3 how did he manage the former8 ,partly by giving ,achilles1 in right of his mother ,thetis1 such an interest in the courts of heaven1 as to throw a preponderating divine agency for the time on the side of the ,trojans2 partly by a skilful use of the chances of war1 in assigning to ,troy a superiority in the comparatively ignoble skill 7as it was then used7 of the bow4 ,thus he causes the ,greeks to be worsted1 notwithstanding their superiority3 by their being worsted1 he satisfies the exigencies of his plot2 by exhibiting their superiority1 he fulfils the conditions of his own office as a national poet4 ,to speak of the ingenuity of ,homer may sound strange1 for we are accustomed to associate his name with ideas of greater nobleness2 but still his ingenuity1 in this adjustment of conflicting demands upon him1 appears to be such as has never been surpassed4 #gbi ,exc4 ii4 ad ,il4 xxiv4 s4 iv4 vol4 viii4 p4 #hja4 ,see1 however1 also p4 #hjb4 ,greeks superior even without ,achilles4 ,and here ,i1 for one1 cannot but admire the way in which ,homer has made purposes1 which others would have found conflicting1 to serve as reciprocal auxiliaries4 ,the ,embassy of the ,ninth ,book certainly glorifies ,achilles3 but let us ask1 does it not help also to glorify ,greece8 ,let us consider what had happened4 ,the withdrawal of ,achilles was at once felt as a great blow2 and it acted on the whole tone of the army4 ,this appears in various ways4 ,we read it in the home-sick impulses of the ,second ,assembly 7b4 ii472 in the advice of ,nestor to take measures for securing the responsibility of officers and men 7ii4 #cfj-h72 in the slackness of various chiefs during the ,circuit of ,agamemnon 7b4 iv472 in its being recorded to the honour of that leader 7iv4 #bbc7 that he did not flinch from his duty2 lastly1 in the momentary reluctance of the ,greek heroes to encounter ,hector 7vii4 #ic74 ,all this is thoroughly natural4 ,having leant upon a prop1 they were not at once aware of their remaining and intrinsic strength4 ,they1 like all persons who have not learned the habit of self-reliance1 required to learn it with pain4 ,hence1 after the very first touch of comparative weakness in the field1 they conceive the idea of the rampart4 ,they had not really been worsted3 but their enemies had learned to face them2 their position was now no longer what it had used to be1 when ,hector did not venture out in front of the ,dardanian ,gate4 ,but the building of the rampart produced1 as was natural1 an increased weakness4 ,besides this1 ,jupiter1 seeing that the tendency of events was not to give a sufficiently rapid and decisive triumph to ,achilles1 now inhibited those deities1 who were friendly to ,greece1 from taking part1 while he himself 7viii4 #ge7 alarmed and abashed the ,greeks with his thunder4 ,they thus feel themselves thrown one full stage further into weakness4 ,what more natural1 than that they should turn to ,achilles1 and try his disposition towards them8 ,this is effected in the ,ninth ,book4 ,they then become acquainted practically1 for the first time1 with the fierceness of the seven times heated furnace of the ,wrath4 ,this experience teaches them1 that they must do or die4 ,so at last1 the bridge behind them being broken1 ,greece is put upon her mettle4 ,the gallant ,diomed becomes the spokesman at once of chivalry and of common sense4 #8,you should not have asked him4 ,by asking1 you have emboldened and hardened him4 ,let him alone4 ,rely upon yourselves4 ,refresh yourselves with sleep and a good meal1 and then1 order out the troops1 and have at them3 ,i for my part will be found in the van#gcj4' ,then it is that the ,greeks understand their position1 and1 casting off hope from ,achilles1 place it in themselves4 ,hence that great development of valorous energies in the ,eleventh ,book1 which proves that in equal fight1 even though ,achilles were absent1 ,troy had not a hope3 so that the expedient of chance-wounds1 disabling all the prime warriors but ,ajax1 is absolutely necessary in order to bring about the required amount of disaster4 ,it appears to me1 ,i confess1 that this is a masterly adjustment1 alike true in nature1 and high in art4 #gcj ,il4 ix4 #fig-gji4 ,but first1 after the great repulse1 comes the pilot-balloon1 the tentative effort1 of the ,doloneia4 ,next to the skill and power with which the ,poet has discriminated the characters of his greater ,greek heroes1 ,i am tempted to admire the circumspection and precision1 with which he has assigned their relative degrees of prominence in the action4 ,to those who complain of the ,doloneia for want of a purpose1 ,i would reply that1 in the first place1 besides its merits as an operation with reference to the circumstances of the moment1 7for it feeds the army1 as it were1 with milk1 when they were not yet ready for strong meat17 it remarkably varies the tenour of the action1 which without it would have fallen into something of sleepy sameness1 by substituting stratagem for force1 and night-adventure for the conflicts of the day4 ,let those who doubt this strike out the ,tenth ,book1 and then consider how the course of the military transactions of the poem would stand without it3 how much more justly the first moiety of the military action of the poem would stand liable to the imputation of monotony1 which even now is of necessity the besetting danger of the whole poem4 ,but more2 ,i contend that the ,doloneia constitutes1 in the main1 the of ,ulysses4 ,his distinguished part in the ,second ,book is political only1 and has no concern with his military qualifications4 ,his ordinary military exploits elsewhere are secondary1 and also scattered4 ,to assign to him a great share in the field operations would have been a much less fine preparation1 than the ,iliad now affords1 for his appearance in the ,odyssey2 and it would also have hazarded sameness as between his achievements and the other of the great chiefs4 ,besides1 there was little room in the field1 as the martial art was then understood1 for his distinctive qualities1 self-reliance1 presence of mind1 fertility in resource4 ,but military distinction1 even in the time of ,homer1 lay in two great departments1 one known as the fight 771 the other as ambush 774 ,the latter was of fully equal1 nay1 on account of its sharper trial of moral courage#gca1 it was even of still greater honour4 ,to this class the night adventure essentially belonged4 ,here ,ulysses is thoroughly at home4 ,in the ,doloneia1 ,diomed is merely the sword in the hand of ,ulysses2 who directs the operation1 and overrules his brave companion when he thinks fit1 as1 for example1 in the matter of the slaughter of ,dolon4 ,in what other way could ,homer have given us an equally characteristic illustration of the military qualities of ,ulysses8 #gca ,see ,il4 i4 #bbf-h4 xviii4 #eji-ac4 and especially xiii4 #bge-hf3 and ,sup4 ,agor1 p4 #ib4 ,harmony in relative prominence of the ,chiefs4 ,now this view of the ,doloneia fills up1 ,i think1 what must otherwise be admitted to be a gap in the poem4 ,it being thus filled up1 let us observe the accuracy with which shares in the action of the poem are assigned to the respective chiefs4 ,nestor has his own place apart as universal counsellor4 ,ulysses also1 who1 as the great twin conception to ,achilles1 must never be allowed to appear in a light of inferiority to any one1 is so managed as not to eclipse the might of ,ajax or the bravery of ,diomed2 and yet he has all his attributes kept entire for the great part he had to play in the ,odyssey1 and is never beaten1 never baffled1 never excelled4 ,then ,ajax1 ,diomed1 ,agamemnon1 ,menelaus1 even elderly ,idomeneus1 have each the stage made clear for them at different times1 and with scope proportioned to their several claims upon us4 ,the very intervals between their several appearances are made as wide as possible3 for ,diomed is in the ,fifth and ,eleventh ,books1 ,ajax in the ,seventh1 ,agamemnon in the ,eleventh1 ,idomeneus in the ,thirteenth#gcb1 ,menelaus in the ,seventeenth4 ,ajax excels in sheer might1 ,diomed in pure gallantry of soul1 and what is called dash2 ,agamemnon's dignity as a warrior is most skilfully maintained1 yet without his being brought into rivalry with those two still greater heroes1 by ,hector's being counselled to avoid him4 ,menelaus1 secondary in mere force1 though with a spirit no less brave than gentle1 is carried well through by the care taken that he shall only meet with appropriate adversaries1 and the same pains are employed on behalf of ,idomeneus4 ,for ,patroclus1 as the friend and second self of ,achilles1 ,homer's fertile invention has secured a kind of distinction1 which does not displace that of others1 and which1 notwithstanding1 is eclipsed by none of them4 ,he turns the ,trojan host2 he slays the great ,sarpedon2 he is himself slain only by foul play4 ,i cannot vindicate the clumsy intervention of ,apollo1 and the meanness of the part played by ,hector in this cardinal passage of his career2 still ,i find it curious and instructive to observe in all this a new instance of the intense care1 with which the ,poet watches over the character especially of his ,achilles4 ,he exalts him1 by exalting first those secondary eminences1 far above which he keeps him towering4 ,therefore he would have ,patroclus slain indeed1 but not defeated1 by ,hector2 and to this capital object he appears to have made1 perhaps unavoidably1 considerable sacrifices4 #gcb ,he bears the chief part from #bjf4 to #dhh4 ,upon the whole1 then1 it would seem that ,homer had to maintain a complex regard to a variety of objects4 ,first of all there was the relation to observe between ,achilles and all the other personages of his poem on both sides of the quarrel4 ,then in distributing his minor ,alps1 the other prime or distinguished ,greek warriors1 about this great ,alp1 he had to keep in mind and provide for their relations to one another1 as well as to him4 ,lastly1 he had to carry ,hector and the ,trojans so high1 that to overcome their chief should be his crowning exploit1 and yet so low1 that they should not stand inconveniently between the ,greeks and the view of such national heroes as ,ulysses1 ,diomed1 ,ajax1 and ,agamemnon4 ,like ,jupiter on ,ida#gcc1 from none of these objects has he ever removed his bright and watchful eye2 for all of them he has made a provision alike deliberate and skilful4 #gcc ,il4 xvi4 #fdd4 ,it only remains to consider the outline of the plot in reference to the ,providential ,government of the world1 and the administration of retributive justice2 a subject which has been ably handled by ,mr4 ,granville ,penn#gcd4 #gcd ,in his #8,examination of the ,primary ,argument of the ,iliad4' ,dedicated to ,lord ,grenville4 #ahba4 ,i am not able to admit that broad distinction1 which is frequently drawn between the provision made for satisfying this great poetical and moral purpose in the ,iliad and in the ,odyssey respectively4 ,in each ,i find it not only remarkable1 but even elaborate4 ,in each poem1 ,homer exhibits1 above all things else1 one chosen human character with the amplest development4 ,but diversity is the key-note of the development in the ,odyssey1 grandeur or magnitude in the ,iliad4 ,the hurricane-like forces1 that abound in the character of ,achilles1 entail a greater amount of aberration from the path of wisdom4 ,but there is not wanting a proportionate retributive provision4 ,ulysses1 after a long course of severe discipline patiently endured1 has awarded to him a peaceful old age1 and a calm death1 in his ,ithaca barren but beloved1 with his people prospering around him4 ,achilles1 on the other hand1 is so loaded with gorgeous gifts that1 wonderful as is their harmony in all points but one1 that one is the centre4 ,he has not the same unfailing and central solidity of moral equipoise4 ,in himself gallant1 just1 generous1 refined1 still indignity can drive him into an extremity of pride and fierceness1 which call for stern correction4 ,hence it comes about that1 while the adversity of ,ulysses is the way to peace1 the transcendent glory of ,achilles is attended by a series of devouring agonies2 the rival excitements of fierce pain and fiercer pleasure accompany him along a path1 which soon and suddenly descends into the night of dismal death4 ,alike in the one case and in the other1 the balance of the moral order is preserved2 and that ,erins1 who1 in so many particular passages of the poems1 makes miniature appearances in order to vindicate the eternal laws1 such as the heroic age apprehended them1 likewise presides in full development over the general action of each of these extraordinary poems4 ,retributive justice in the two poems4 ,retributive justice1 inseparably interwoven with human destiny 7for thus much the ,erins signified7 tracks and dogs ,achilles at every stage4 ,take him1 for instance1 as the ,ninth ,book shows him1 at the very summit of his pride4 ,it is in no light or joyous mood1 that he repels the ,envoys4 ,who among readers does not seem to see his spirit writhe1 when he describes the hot and bursting resentment in his breast1 the stinging recollection of the outrages he has undergone#gce4 ,even by the irrepressible curiosity1 which compels him to mount upon his ship for view1 and to send out ,patroclus to learn the course of the battle1 ,homer has shown us how false was any semblance of peace1 that he could even now enjoy in his giddy elevation4 #gce ,il4 ix4 #fdf-h4 ,the rampart is pierced1 the ships are reached1 the firebrand is hurled1 and the first ,greek ship burns4 ,achilles must not depart from his word3 but his restlessness now conceives an expedient1 the sending forth of ,patroclus to the fight4 ,at the same time1 he takes every precaution that sagacity can suggest3 he clothes his friend in his own armour1 exhorts the ,myrmidons to support him1 above all enjoins him to confine himself to defensive warfare1 and not to follow the ,trojans1 when repulsed1 to the city4 ,what then happens to him8 ,that which often befalls ourselves3 that when we have turned our back upon wisdom1 wisdom turns her back upon us4 ,achilles insisted upon the disaster of his countrymen4 ,when it came1 it constrained him to send out his friend3 and the calamity he had himself invoked was death to the man that he loved better than his own soul4 ,and why did ,patroclus die8 ,it was not that ,achilles imprudently exposed him to risks beyond his strength4 ,he was abundantly able to encounter ,hector4 ,hector had no care1 so long as the battle was by the ships1 to encounter this chief4 ,and ,achilles had enjoined him to fight by the ships only1 lest1 if he attempted the city1 a deity should take part against him#gcf4 ,patroclus disobeyed1 and perished accordingly4 ,as ,achilles had refused to follow the laws of wisdom for himself1 so1 when he carefully obeyed them1 they were not to avail him for the saving of his friend4 ,heaven fought against ,patroclus2 ,jupiter1 after deliberation1 tempted him from the ships1 by causing ,hector to fly towards the city2 and the counsel of ,achilles was now baffled as he had baffled the counsels of others1 the dart was launched that was to pierce his soul to the quick4 #gcf ,il4 xvi4 #ic4 ,double conquest over ,achilles4 ,thus his proud will was doomed to suffer4 ,the suffering is followed by the reconciliation1 and by the climax of his glory and revenge in the death of ,hector4 ,how in these ,books we see him moving in might almost preternatural1 with the whole world as it were1 and all its forces1 in subjection to his arm6 ,but he has only passed from one excess of feeling into another3 from a vindictive excess of feeling against the ,greeks1 to another vindictive excess of feeling against ,hector4 ,the mutilation and dishonour of the body of his slain antagonist now become a second idol1 stirring the great deep of his passions1 and bewildering his mind4 ,thus1 in paying off his old debt to the eternal laws1 he has already contracted a new one4 ,again1 then1 his proud will must be taught to bow4 ,hence1 as ,mr4 ,penn has well shown1 the necessity of the ,twenty-fourth ,book with its beautiful machinery#gcg4 ,achilles must surrender the darling object of his desire1 the wreaking of his vengeance on an inanimate corpse4 ,on this occasion1 as before1 he is subdued3 and both times it is through the medium of his tender affections4 ,but in both cases his evil gratification is cut short3 and the authority of the providential order is reestablished4 ,the ,greeks pursue their righteous war3 the respect which nature enjoins is duly paid to the remains of ,hector1 and the poem closes with the verse which assures us that this obligation was duly and peacefully discharged4 #gcg ,see the #8,primary ,argument of the ,iliad1' pp4 #bda-gc4 ,with these views1 ,i find in the plot of the ,iliad enough of beauty1 order1 and structure1 not merely to sustain the supposition of its own unity1 but to bear an independent testimony1 should it be still needed1 to the existence of a personal and individual ,homer as its author4 ,,sect4 ,,ii4 ,the sense of ,beauty in ,homer2 human1 animal1 and inanimate4 ,the idea of ,beauty1 especially as it is connected with its most signal known manifestation in the human form1 and again the 1 or corruption of that idea1 have each their separate course and history in the religion and manners1 as well as in the arts1 of ,greece4 ,by the idea of ,beauty1 ,i mean here the conception of it in the human mind as a pure and wonderful essence1 nearly akin to the ,divine2 derived from heaven1 and both continually and spontaneously tending to revert to its source4 ,by the corruption of that idea1 ,i mean the conception of it either mainly or wholly with reference to animal enjoyment2 sometimes within1 and sometimes beyond1 the laws of ,nature4 ,in the works of ,homer1 we find the first of these conceptions exceedingly prominent and powerful4 ,it approaches almost to a worship3 and yet is scarcely at all tainted with the second1 scarcely presents the smallest deflection from the very loftiest type4 ,in ,homer1 that is to say1 in the ,homeric descriptions of human characters and life1 we never find ,beauty and ,vice pleasurably associated3 he seems to have felt in the sanctuary of his mind as much at least as this1 if not more2 that a derogation from purity involved of itself a descent from the highest to a lower form of beauty3 and therefore he never associates his highest descriptions of beauty with vice3 differing in this not only from so many heathen1 but even from many ,christian authors4 ,the ,dardanid traditions4 ,but yet it is most remarkable that1 even in ,homer's time1 the level of popular tradition on the subject of beauty had begun to descend1 and though he had escaped the taint1 yet it had touched his age4 ,let us1 for example1 take that most striking series of traditions in the ,dardanian royal family1 which are recorded in the poems of ,homer4 ,that family appears to have had personal beauty for an almost entailed inheritance4 ,not only ,hector1 ,deiphobus1 neas1 as well as ,paris1 possessed it1 but ,priam1 even in his old age and affliction1 was divinely beautiful as he entered the apartment of ,achilles2 and1 as they sat at meat1 and he admired ,achilles1 ,achilles returned his admiration#gch4 #gch ,il4 xxiv4 #dhc1 #fca4 ,sup4 ,ilios1 p4 #baf4 ,the line of traditions in this family1 to which ,i now refer1 affords the best illustration of the idea of beauty as ever striving1 by an inner law1 to rise to a heavenly life4 ,there are four of these traditions3 and as we pass from the older to the more recent1 at each step that we make1 we lose some grain of the first ethereal purity4 ,the earliest of them all is the translation1 since coarsely and without ground called the rape1 of ,ganymede3 consistently indeed so called1 according to the idea of the fable which has prevailed in later ages1 but most absurdly1 if it be applied to the tradition in the shape in which it stands with ,homer4 ,with him the tale of ,ganymede is the most simple and perfect assertion of the principle that beauty1 heavenly in its origin1 is heavenly also in its destiny2 and that the heaven-born and heaven-bound should contract no taint upon its intermediate passage4 ,there were three sons1 says ,homer1 born to ,tros2 ,ilus was one1 ,assaracus another3 and the third was ,ganymede1 a match for gods4 ,ganymede1 the most beauteous of men1 whom1 for his beauty1 and seemingly before he had come to maturity for succession1 the gods snatched up and made the cupbearer of ,jupiter1 that he might dwell for ever among the ,immortals#gci3 #gci ,il4 xx4 #bcc-e4 1 ' 4 ,the idea of sanctity1 indeed1 is not to be discovered here2 its traces can only be found among the inspired records2 the resemblance to the deity does not reach beyond the flesh and mind2 yet the sum of the tale is full of interest4 ,the other sons grew up1 and became kings2 he1 that he might not linger1 might not suffer1 might not contract taint or undergo decay on earth1 was taken up to that sphere1 which is the proper home of all things beautiful and good4 ,the thought is somewhat related to that of the following remarkable lines by ,emerson3 ,perchance not he1 but nature ailed2 ,the world1 and not the infant1 failed4 ,it was not ripe yet to sustain ,a genius of so fine a strain1 ,who gazed upon the sun and moon ,as if he came unto his own3 ,and pregnant with his grander thought1 ,brought the old order into doubt4 ,his beauty once their beauty tried2 ,they could not feed him1 and he died1 ,and wandered backward1 as in scorn1 ,to wait an on to be born4 ,far as the tradition of ,ganymede1 according to ,homer1 is below that of ,enoch1 it is set by a yet wider distance above the later version of the same tale4 ,thus1 in ,euripides1 we find him the 7,iph4 ,aul4 #ajcg73 and what is more sad is to find1 that this utterly debased and depressed idea prevailed over the original and pure one1 even to its extinction1 and was adopted and propagated by the highest and the lowest poets of the ,italian romance#gdj4 #gdj ,for example1 we might quote the ,orlando ,furioso of ,ariosto2 and the very vulgar poet1 ,forteguerra1 in the ,ricciardetto1 vi4 #bc3 ,il nettar beve1 e ,ganimede il mesce1 ,che tanto a ,giuno sua spiace e rincresce4 ,next in order to the tradition of ,ganymede comes that of ,tithonus1 who1 on account of his beauty1 was carried up1 not by the gods at large1 to be as one of them1 but by ,aurora to become her husband1 in which capacity he remained in the upper regions#gda4 ,this is a step downwards2 but the next is a stride4 ,in the third tradition1 so far as is known from the authentic works of ,homer1 neas is the son of ,venus and ,anchises1 but without their standing in the relation of husband and wife4 ,the particulars of the narrative are supplied in the early ,hymn1 which perhaps was the more readily ascribed to ,homer1 because it was believed to embody a primitive form of the tradition4 ,jupiter inspired ,venus with a passion for ,anchises1 and1 after having arrayed herself in fine vestments and golden ornaments1 she presented herself to him as he was playing the lyre in solitude on ,ida2 when the connection was formed that gave birth to neas#gdb4 #gda ,il4 xi4 #a4 ,od4 v4 #a4 #gdb ,hymn4 ad ,ven4 #de-hj4 ,the next fall is the greatest of all3 according to the later tradition1 ,venus1 to obtain a favourable judgment from ,paris 7of the next generation to ,anchises71 promised him a wife of splendid beauty and divine extraction1 whom he was to obtain by treachery and robbery1 as well as adultery2 and filled him with what ,homer pronounces an evil passion#gdc4 #gdc ,il4 xxiv4 #cj4 ,the ,poet1 indeed1 tells us nothing of this promise1 which appears to imply powers far greater than any that the ,homeric ,aphrodite possessed4 ,but he mentions the contest1 informs us that ,venus was the winner1 makes ,paris boast of her partiality1 and introduces her as mentioning her own favours to ,helen#gdd4 #gdd ,il4 iii4 #fd1 #ddj1 #dae4 ,such was the downward course of all in the nature of man that belonged to the moral sphere1 apart from the cherishing power of ,divine ,revelation2 for the chronological order of these legends is also that of their descent1 step by step1 from innocence to vice4 ,homer1 as we have already seen1 represents a very early and chaste condition of human thought4 ,we have now to observe how strong and genuine1 as well as pure1 was his appetite for beauty4 ,since here1 as elsewhere1 it is not the ,poet's usage to declare himself by express statements and elaborate descriptions1 we must resort in the usual manner to secondary evidence2 which1 however1 converging from many different and opposite quarters upon a single point1 is perhaps more conclusive than mere statement1 because it shows that we are not dealing with a simple opinion1 but with a sentiment1 a passion1 and a habit1 which penetrated through the ,poet's whole nature4 ,i shall notice ,homer's sense of beauty with reference1 first and chiefly1 to the human countenance and form2 next1 with respect to animals2 and thirdly1 with respect to inanimate objects and to combinations of them4 ,as regards the first and chief branch of this inquiry1 we must notice to what persons1 and in what degrees1 ,homer assigns beauty1 from whom he withholds it2 and how far he considers it to give a title to special notice1 in cases where no other claim to such a distinction can be made good4 ,we may then observe that ,homer does not commonly assign personal beauty to any human person1 who is morally odious4 ,in any questionable instance where he does so assign it1 he seems to follow an historical tradition1 or to be constrained by his subject4 ,he has covered ,thersites with every sort of deformity2 and in the description of the persons and of the twelve dissolute women among the fifty domestic servants of ,ulysses1 there is barely a word that implies beauty#gde4 #gde ,od4 xxii4 #dbd-gc4 ,melantho indeed1 the most conspicuous offender1 is called in the ,eighteenth ,odyssey#gdf 4 ,but it seems probable1 that he followed a local tradition concerning her2 for1 if she had been simply a creation of his own1 he certainly would not have represented her as the daughter of the old and faithful ,dolius#gdg1 who1 with his six sons1 bore arms for ,ulysses4 #gdf ,od4 xviii4 #cba-e4 #gdg ,od4 xxiv4 #dif4 ,treatment of the beauty of ,paris4 ,so also the beauty of ,paris was an inseparable incident of the ,trojan tale4 ,yet it is remarkable how little it is brought into relief4 ,where he is called beautiful1 it is by way of sarcasm and reproach#gdh1 #gdh ,il4 iii4 #ci4 1 4 ,the only passage1 in which his beautiful appearance is described at all1 is from the mouth of ,venus#gdi1 to whom ,homer never intrusts anything1 to be either said or done1 that he wishes us to regard with favour4 #gdi ,ibid4 #cia4 ,compelled1 however1 to set off the imposing exterior of this prince1 if only for the purpose of heightening the contrast with his cowardice in action1 he introduces him flourishing his pair of spears at the commencement of the ,third ,iliad2 and what is more1 when he again goes forth in his newly burnished arms at the close of the ,sixth1 bestows upon him one of the very noblest of his similes1 that of the stall-kept horse1 high fed and sleek in coat1 who having broken away from his manger rushes neighing over the plain#gej4 #gej ,il4 iii4 #ah4 and vi4 #ejf4 ,it was necessary1 in order to make up the true portrait of ,paris1 that his exterior should be thus splendid1 and his movements imposing2 and it was also a part of the subtle plan1 by which ,homer made use of words and appearances to bring up the ,trojan chieftains and people to some kind of level with the ,greek4 ,yet there is something singular in the fact that ,homer1 who does not1 ,i think1 repeat his similes in any other remarkable case1 reproduces the whole of this splendid passage in the ,fifteenth ,iliad for ,hector#gea4 ,there is here1 we may rely upon it1 some peculiar meaning4 ,possibly he grudged the exclusive appropriation of so splendid a passage to so despicable a person4 ,there is also another singularity in his mode of proceeding4 ,the simile is given to ,hector without addition1 and the poem proceeds #gea ,il4 xv4 #bfc4 ' 4 ,but where he applies it to ,paris1 immediately after the conclusion of the noble passage he subjoins 7,il4 vi4 #eab471 1 ' 1 4 ,what is the meaning of 8 ,it is commonly taken as equivalent to 1 which means the ,sun4 ,i cannot but believe that ,homer means by it to signify the cock1 called in ,greek 4 ,the 1 is used as a simile for ,achilles2 and it would be much against the manner of ,homer to use the same simile for a ,trojan1 and that ,trojan ,paris4 ,whereas by the strut of the cock he may mean to reduce and modify the effect of the noble figure of the stall-horse4 ,beauty of the ,greek chiefs and nation4 ,achilles1 who is not only the bravest but by far the most powerful man of the host1 is also by far the most beautiful2 and the very strongest terms are used to describe the impression which his appearance produced on ,priam amidst the profoundest sorrow#geb2 #geb ,il4 xxiv4 #fbi4 ' 1 1 4 ,it may be doubted1 whether any other ,poet would have ventured to combine the highest and most delicate beauty1 with a strength and size approaching the superhuman4 ,it was requisite for ,achilles1 as the ideal man1 not only to want no great human gift1 but also to have in unmatched degrees whatever gifts he possessed4 ,the beauty of ,achilles is the true counterpart to the ugliness and deformity of ,thersites4 ,it appertains to the character of ,ulysses1 who comes next to ,achilles1 that he too should not be wanting in any thing that pertains to the excellence of human nature2 while completeness and manifoldness is the specific character of his endowments1 as unparalleled splendour is of those possessed by ,achilles4 ,ulysses#gec1 therefore1 is also beautiful4 ,again1 the office and function of ,agamemnon require him to be an object capable of attracting admiration and reverence4 ,he1 accordingly1 is of remarkable beauty1 but of the kind of beauty that has in it most of dignity#ged2 #gec ,od4 xiii4 #dcj-c4 #ged ,il4 iii4 #afi4 ' 1 ' 4 ,homer never absolutely withholds beauty from any of his ,greek heroes1 yet he does not always expressly state that they possessed it4 ,this endowment is1 for instance1 never given to ,diomed1 but it is ascribed to ,ajax in the ,eleventh ,odyssey#gee2 #gee ,od4 xi4 #dfi4 1 1 1 ' 4 ,it is probably because ,diomed equals ,ajax in chivalry1 and very far excels him in mental gifts1 that ,homer has thrown weight into the scale of ,ajax by assigning to him expressly1 while he is silent about ,diomed1 the gift of a beautiful person4 ,as with individuals1 so does ,homer deal with masses4 ,it may be observed that he has a lower class of epithets for the ,trojans than the ,greeks1 and never allows them the benefit of the same national designations4 ,individual beauty in men is confined on both sides to the higher ranks2 but no ,trojan1 however beautiful1 is ever honoured with the title of 4 ,again1 while he never gives to the ,trojans as a body any epithet which describes them as possessed of beauty1 he has assigned several expressions of this order to the ,greek race4 ,such are the epithets and 1 and the phrase 1 7,il4 v4 #ghg4 viii4 #bbh47 ,beauty of ,nireus and others4 ,we have yet to examine how far ,homer makes beauty a title to distinguished notice on behalf of those who have no other claim4 ,the passage in the ,catalogue1 where ,nireus is named#gef1 is highly curious with reference to this part of the subject4 ,it is as follows3 #gef ,il4 ii4 #fga-e4 1 1 ' 1 1 1 ' ' 1 4 ,these five lines form the largest of the merely personal descriptions contained in the ,catalogue4 ,yet they are given to a man1 of whom we are frankly told that he was a poor creature1 and that he had but a small following4 ,even this does not show the whole strength of the case4 #a4 ,his ships were only three3 no other commander1 having so few1 is named at all4 ,the next smallest number is seven3 these were the vessels of ,philoctetes1 and they seem to be named on account of his peculiar history and great merit4 #b4 ,this is the only instance1 in which the contingent supplied by a single and wholly insignificant place is named by itself4 #c4 ,this is also one among very few cases of an ordinary birth1 where the mother 7,aglae7 is named as well as the father 7,charopos73 the others are usually cases of reputed descent from deities or heroes4 #d4 ,the names given to both parents are taken from their personal beauty4 ,they thus enhance the title of the son2 and1 as we cannot well suppose them connected with history1 they were probably invented by the ,poet for that purpose4 #e4 ,the repetition of the name of ,nireus thrice1 and in each case at the beginning of the verse1 the most prominent and emphatic part of it according to the genius of the ,greek hexameter1 is plainly intentional4 #f4 ,all this care is taken in the most ingenious manner to mark a man1 who did nothing to enable ,homer to name him in any other part of the ,iliad4 ,one and one only key is to be found1 which will lay open the cause of these singular provisions3 it is ,homer's intense love of beauty1 which made it in his eyes of itself a title to celebrity4 ,so he determined1 apparently1 that the paragon of form should be immortal2 and he has given effect to his determination1 for no reader of the ,iliad can pass by the place without remembering ,nireus4 ,in a less marked manner1 he has given a kindred emphasis to the case of ,nastes1 who wore golden ornaments1 and therefore was presumably of strikingly handsome person4 ,with his brother ,amphimachus he commanded the ,carians1 and his name is mentioned thrice 7but that of his brother twice only71 together with the fact that he wore gold like a girl#geg4 #geg ,il4 ii4 #hfg4 ,there is something1 as it appears to me1 most tender and refined1 in this mode used by ,homer of fastening attention through repetition of the word1 which he wishes gently but firmly to stamp upon the memory4 ,we have another instance of it in ,il4 xxii4 #abg1 1 ' 4 ,there is yet another passage which affords a striking proof of what may be called the worship of beauty in ,homer4 ,in the ,seventeenth ,iliad1 ,euphorbus1 the son of ,panthoos1 falls by the hand of ,menelaus4 ,homer gives him great credit for charioteering1 the use of the spear1 and other accomplishments2 but he performs no other feat in the poem than that of wounding in the back the disarmed1 and astounded1 and heaven-deserted ,patroclus4 ,at best1 we must call him a very secondary personage4 ,though his personal comeliness was not defaced like that of ,paris by cowardice or vice1 still he was of the same race that in ,italy has taken its name from ,zerbino4 ,yet ,homer adorns his death with a notice1 perhaps more conspicuous than any which he has attached to the death of any warriors of the ,iliad1 with the exceptions of ,hector1 ,sarpedon1 and ,patroclus4 ,ten of the most beautiful lines of the poem are bestowed in lamenting him1 chiefly by an unsurpassed simile1 which compares the youth to a tender olive shoot1 the victim1 when its blossoms are overcharged with moisture1 of a sudden hurricane4 ,the ,poet was moved to this tenderness by the remembrance of his beauty1 of his hair1 like the hair of the ,graces1 in its tresses bound with golden and silver clasps#geh4 #geh ,il4 xvii4 #ej-fj4 ,compare the sympathizing account of the death of the young bridegroom ,iphidamas 7,il4 xi4 #bda-c74 ,beauty placed among the prime gifts4 ,although it is true that ,homer eschews with respect to beauty1 as well as in other matters1 the didactic mode of conveying his impressions1 yet he has placed them distinctly on record in the answer of ,ulysses to ,euryalus4 ,speaking not at all of women1 but of men1 he places the gift of personal beauty among the prime endowments that can be received from the providence of the gods1 in a rank to which only two other gifts are admitted1 namely1 the power of thought 7 or 71 and the power of speech 774 ,in the idea of personal beauty1 conveyed under the names 1 1 and 1 evidently included vigour and power1 for it is to his supposed incapacity for athletic exercises#gei1 that the discourse has reference4 ,nor can it be said1 that this full and large appreciation by ,homer of the value of bodily excellence1 was simply a worldly or a pagan1 as opposed to a ,christian1 view4 #gei ,od4 viii4 #afg-gg4 ,it is not true1 on the one hand1 that when we cease to entertain sufficiently elevated views of the destiny and prerogatives of the soul1 our standard for the body rises either in proportion or at all4 ,nor is it true1 on the other1 that when we think highly of the soul1 we ought in consequence to think meanly of the body1 which is both its tabernacle and its helpmate4 ,in truth1 a somewhat sickly cast seems to have come over our tone of thought now for some generations back1 the product1 perhaps1 in part of careless or emasculated teaching in the highest matters1 and due also in part to the overcrowding of the several functions of our life4 ,but ,homer distinctly realized to himself what we know faintly or scarce at all1 though nothing is more emphatically or conspicuously taught by our religion1 namely1 that the body is part and parcel of the integer denominated man4 ,but the quality of measure ran in rare proportion through all the conceptions of the ,poet4 ,stature was a great element of beauty in the view of the ancients for women as well as for men3 and their admiration of tallness1 even in women1 is hardly restrained by a limit4 ,but ,homer1 who frequently touches the point1 has provided a limit4 ,among the ,lstrygonians1 the women are of enormous size4 ,two of the crew of ,ulysses1 sent forward to make inquiries1 are introduced to the queen4 ,they find her #8as big as a mountain1' and are disgusted at her#gfj3 #gfj ,od4 x4 #aab4 ' 1 ' 4 ,the large humanity of ,homer is also manifested1 among other signs1 by his sympathy with high qualities in the animal creation4 ,there is no passage of deeper pathos in all his works1 not ,andromache with her child1 not ,priam before ,achilles1 than that which recounts the death of the dog ,argus#gfa4 ,the words too are so calm and still1 they seem to grow faint and fainter1 each foot of the verse falls as if it were counting out the last respirations1 and1 in effect1 we witness that last slight and scarcely fluttering breath1 with which life is yielded up3 #gfa ,od4 xvii4 #cbg4 ' ' 1 ' ' 1 4 ,we may also trace the same sympathy in minor forms4 ,as1 for instance1 where he says ,telemachus went to the ,ithacan assembly not unattended#gfb3 #gfb ,od4 ii4 #aj4 ' 1 ' 1 4 ,we are certainly prepared to hear that some adviser1 either divine or at the least human1 some friend or faithful servant1 was by his side3 but no--it is simply that some dogs went with him3 4 ,there is no sign1 however1 that ,homer attached the peculiar idea of beauty to the race of dogs in any remarkable degree4 ,indeed1 it is only in certain breeds that the dog can be called by comparison a beautiful animal4 ,what he always commends is their swiftness2 and ,homer's ideas of beauty were nowhere more lively than in regard to motion4 ,but we see the ,poet's feeling for form much more characteristically displayed in the case to which we shall now proceed4 ,beauty in animals1 especially horses4 ,among other inferences which the poems raise in respect to ,homer himself1 it can hardly be doubted that he was a great lover of horses1 and felt their beauty1 partially in colour1 much more in form1 and in movement most of all4 ,this was quite in keeping with the habits of his country and his race4 ,both the ,trojans and the ,greeks appear not only to have employed horses in such uses as war1 journeys1 races1 and agricultural labour1 but to have given attention to developing the breeds and points of the animal4 ,in his ,catalogue1 ,homer1 at the close1 invokes the ,muse to inform him which were the best of the horses1 as well as of the heroes1 on the ,greek side4 ,he constantly uses epithets both for ,trojans and ,greeks connected with their successful care and training of the animal3 1 1 1 4 ,he not only treasures the traditions connected with the animal1 but treats them as a part of history4 ,accordingly1 when ,diomed desires ,sthenelus to make sure of the horses of neas he carefully proceeds to state1 that it is because their sires were of the race that ,jupiter gave to ,tros4 ,to them ,anchises1 without the knowledge of their owner ,laomedon1 brought his own mares1 and so obtained a progeny of six3 of whom he kept four himself1 and gave two to his son neas 7,il4 v4 #bfe-gc7 that he might take them to ,troy4 ,nay he goes back further yet3 where1 except in ,homer1 should we find a tradition like that of the mares of ,erichthonius1 fetched from a time five generations before his subject8 ,their children had ,boreas for their sire4 ,three thousand mothers ranged over the plains of the ,troad1 and made their lord the wealthiest of men4 ,so light was their footstep1 that if they skimmed the sea it touched the tips only of the curling foam2 and if they raced over the cornfield1 the ripe ears sustained their tread without one being broken#gfc4 #gfc ,il4 xx4 #bbj-i4 ,as to movement1 form1 and colour4 ,in other places ,homer describes with no less of sympathetic emotion the vivid and fiery movements of the animal4 ,the most remarkable of all is the noble simile of the stall-kept horse1 whom every reader seems to see as with proud head and flowing mane1 when he feels his liberty1 he scours the boundless pastures4 ,that adaptation1 or effort at adaptation1 of sound to sense1 which with poets in general 7always excepting especially ,dante and ,shakespeare17 is a sign that they have applied their whole force to careful elaboration1 is with ,homer only a proof of a fuller and deeper flow of his sympathies3 wherever we find it1 we may be sure that his whole heart is in the passage4 ,in this very simile how admirable is the transition from the fine stationary verse that describes the charger's customary bathe1 1 to his rapid and easy bounding over the plain1 when every dactyl marks a spring#gfd2 #gfd ,il4 vi4 #eaa4 ' 4 ,for this adaptation of metre to sense in connection with the movement of horses1 we may take another example4 ,to describe ,agamemnon dealing destruction among the routed ,trojans on foot1 we have a line and a half of somewhat accelerated but by no means very rapid movement#gfe2 #gfe ,il4 xi4 #aeh4 ' ' 4 ,but when he comes to the ,trojan horses in their flight1 we have two lines1 dactylic to the utmost extent that the metre will allow1 except in one half-foot2 ' ' 1 4 ,then1 coming back to the dead charioteers1 he visibly slackens again2 ' 1 4 ,to exhibit numerically the relative distribution of times in these members of the sentence1 we have these three very different proportions2 ,in the first1 #ac long syllables to #h short4 ,in the second1 #af long syllables to #bb short4 ,in the third1 #aa long syllables to #aj short4 ,he has imparted much of the same glowing movement to the speech1 which in the ,nineteenth ,iliad is assigned to the ,immortal horses of ,achilles2 though the subject includes a reference to the death of their master#gff4 ,in nearly every line1 throughout the passage1 that relates to their own motion1 the number of dactyls is at the maximum1 and in the ten lines there are eighty-six short syllables to sixty long ones2 a proportion1 which ,i doubt our finding elsewhere in ,homer1 except it be among the similes1 to which ,homer seems in many cases to give a peculiarly elastic prosodial movement4 #gff ,il4 xix4 #djh-ag4 ,rhesus1 king of the ,thracians1 who arrives at ,troy after the commencement of the ,wrath1 becomes sufficiently distinguished for the central point of interest in the ,doloneia1 by virtue chiefly of his horses4 ,they are the most beautiful1 says ,dolon1 and the largest that ,i have ever seen#gfg2 #gfg ,il4 x4 #dcg4 1 ' 4 ,the justice of this panegyric is corroborated by the emphatic expression of ,nestor1 who pronounces them1 and their unparalleled excellence forms the subject of the speech of the old king1 on the return of ,ulysses and ,diomed to the camp#gfh4 #gfh ,il4 x4 #edd-ec4 ,it is not only1 however1 in elaborate pictures that ,homer shows his feeling for horses1 but also1 and not less markedly1 in minor touches4 ,does he not speak with the manifest feeling of a skilled admirer of the animal1 when he describes the pair driven by ,eumelus1 rapid as birds1 the same in shade of colour1 the same in years1 the same to a hair's breadth in height across their backs#gfi8 #gfi ,il4 ii4 #gfd4 1 1 1 1 4 ,again1 we are met by the same feeling which1 in a bolder flight1 made the horses of ,rhesus weep1 when ,pandarus falls headlong from the chariot of neas1 and his arms rattle over him in death4 ,the horses1 instead of plunging or starting off1 with a finer feeling tremble by the corpse#ggj2 #ggj ,il4 v4 #bie4 4 ,we may trace the same disposition1 under a lighter and more amusing form1 in what had already passed between neas and ,pandarus4 ,pandarus had excused himself for not having brought a chariot and horses to ,troy1 on account of his fears about finding forage for them where such crowds were to be gathered into a small space2 at the same time describing1 rather boastfully1 his father ,lycaon's eleven carriages with a pair for each4 7,il4 v4 #aib-bjc47 neas replies by inviting him into his chariot when he will see what ,trojan horses are like4 ,then1 he continues1 do you fight1 and ,i will drive2 or1 as you may choose1 do you drive1 and ,i will fight4 ,pandarus immediately replies1 that neas had better by all means be the driver of his own horses4 ,then again1 ,homer will have the utmost care taken of them2 and1 so to speak1 he looks to it himself4 ,when he describes them as unemployed1 he specifies their food2 those of ,achilles during the ,wrath stand#gga1 #gga ,il4 ii4 #ggf4 4 ,but those of ,lycaon1 which had remained at home1 were#ggb #ggb ,il4 v4 #aif4 4 ,to each he gives the appropriate provender3 to the former1 in an encampment1 what the grassy marsh by its side afforded3 to the latter1 in a king's palace1 the grain1 or hard food1 of their proper home4 ,and so in the night-adventure of the ,tenth ,book1 when ,ulysses drags away the bodies of those ,thracians whom ,diomed has slain1 it is to make a clear path for the horses of ,rhesus which were to be carried off1 that they may not take fright from treading on corpses#ggc2 #ggc ,il4 x4 #dhi-ic4 ' 4 ,throughout the chariot-race1 in the ,twenty-third ,book1 we find them uppermost in the ,poet's mind1 though the drivers1 being his prime heroes1 are not wholly forgotten4 ,even as to colour1 of which ,homer's perceptions appear to have been so vague1 it may be remarked1 that he employs it somewhat more freely with reference to horses1 than to other objects having definite form or powers of locomotion4 ,but his liveliest conceptions of them are with respect to motion1 form1 and feelings3 and ,i suppose there is no poem like the ,iliad for characteristic touches in respect to any of the three4 ,beauty in inanimate nature4 ,it has been much debated whether the ancients generally1 and whether ,homer in particular1 had any distinct idea of beauty in landscape4 ,it may be admitted1 even in respect to ,homer1 that his similes1 to which one would naturally look for proof1 less commonly refer to the eye than to other faculties4 ,they commonly turn upon sound1 motion1 force1 or multitude3 rarely1 in comparison1 upon colour1 or even upon form2 still more rarely upon colour or form in such combinations as to constitute what we call the picturesque4 ,it seems to me1 that we may draw the best materials of a demonstration in this case from comparing his descriptions of the form of scenery by means of the outlines of countries1 with his use of other epithets which he employs to denote beauty4 ,the country of ,lacedmon was mountainous1 and it is hence termed by ,homer in the ,odyssey and in the ,catalogue1 4 7,il4 ii4 #eha1 ,od4 iv4 #a47 ,but it is also termed by him 7,il4 iii4 #bci71 and this1 it may be observed1 in a speech of ,helen's2 to whom1 while she was at ,troy1 the image of it in memory could hardly1 perhaps1 be agreeable from any moral association4 ,we are1 therefore1 led to refer it to the physical conformation or beauty of the district4 ,next1 we have pretty clear proof that in ,homer's mind the epithet was one proper to describe beauty in the strictest sense4 ,for he says of ,helen1 with regard to her daughter ,hermione#ggd3 #ggd ,od4 iv4 #ac4 ' 1 1 4 #8,she had a lovely 77 daughter1 endowed with the beauty of golden ,aphrodite4' ,and ,i observe but few passages in ,homer1 perhaps only one 7,od4 xxiii4 #cjj71 when does not naturally and properly bear this sense4 ,a sense etymologically analogous to our own use of the word lovely1 which we employ to indicate not only beauty1 but a high degree of it4 ,it therefore appears to be clear that ,homer called ,lacedmon 1 because it was shaped in mountain and valley1 and because countries so formed present a beautiful appearance to the eye1 as compared with countries of other forms less marked4 ,it is applied to ,emathia 7,il4 xiv4 #bbe7 and to ,scheria 7,od4 vii4 #gi71 both mountainous2 to the city ,ilios1 7,il4 v4 #baj71 which stood on ground high and partially abrupt near the roots of ,ida2 and ,i do not find it in any place of the poems associated with flat lands4 ,the other instance which ,i shall cite seems to present the argument in a complete form1 within the compass of a single line4 ,when describing ,ithaca in the ,odyssey1 ,telemachus says it is#gge1 #gge ,od4 iv4 #fjf4 1 4 ,here we may assume that by 1 goat-feeding1 he means mountainous1 and even sharp and rocky2 moreover consequently1 in comparison1 barren1 so that it could not be agreeable in the sense of being profitable4 ,on the other hand1 the horse is an animal ill-suited to range among rocks2 and by ,homer always means a district or country sufficiently open and plain to be suitable for feeding horses in numbers4 ,now1 in saying that ,arran is more than southern ,lancashire1 we should leave no doubt upon the mind of any reader as to the meaning2 which must surely be that it offers more beauty to the eye4 ,just such a comparison does ,homer make of the scenery of ,ithaca as it was with what it would have been1 if the island had been flat4 ,i ought however to notice the very forced interpretation of ,damm1 which is this3 1 sc4 1 nam est patria mea2 et ad subintelligit 4 ,homer was better versed in the art of wedding words to thought1 than such an interpretation supposes4 ,for1 according to it1 the thought of ,homer was this2 #8,though you rule over broad and open ,argos1 my mountainous ,ithaca is dearer to me1 because it is my country4' ,so that he has left out the point of the sentence1 without the faintest trace to guide his reader4 ,the idea of the sentence1 which is prolonged through many verses1 turns entirely on the difference between an open and a steep rocky country as such1 and not in the least on native attachments4 ,and ,telemachus1 who is lauding the richness and fertility of ,argos1 and apologizing for the barrenness of ,ithaca1 not ungracefully1 in passing1 throws in1 by way of compensation1 the element of beauty1 as one possessed by ,ithaca1 and as one which it must miss if it were flat4 ,indeed1 we here trace the usual refinement of ,homer in this1 that ,telemachus does not say1 ,true1 your ,argos is rich1 but my ,ithaca is picturesque3 but1 after commending the fertility of broad ,argos1 he says1 #8,in ,ithaca we have no broad runs#ggf1 and nothing like a meadow3 it will feed nothing but goats1 yet it is more picturesque than if it1 a little speck of that kind1 were flat and open4' #ggf ,he uses the phrase 4 ,it is curious to find the word runs1 so recently re-established as the classical word for the large open spaces of pasturage in the regions of ,australasia4 ,the word is less frequently used in ,homer than 2 but we have it in six places besides this4 ,there is only one of them where it is capable of meaning dear1 in connection with the idea of country#ggg4 ,in another it means enjoyable or splendid1 being applied to the banquet#ggh4 ,in the other places it is applied to a town on the ,shield1 a cavern in ,ithaca 7twice71 and the garments put upon ,venus in ,cyprus2 and in those four places it can only mean fair or beautiful4 #ggg ,il4 xxii4 #aba4 #ggh ,il4 ix4 #bbh4 ,we are not1 then1 justified in limiting ,homer's sense of natural beauty to what was associated with utility#ggi4 ,on the contrary1 it appears plainly to extend to beauty proper1 and even to that kind of beauty in nature which we of the present day most love4 #ggi ,see ,mr4 ,cope's ,essay on the ,picturesque among the ,greeks2 ,cambridge ,essays1 #ahef4 p4 #abf4 ,i have dealt thus far with the most doubtful part of the question1 and have ventured to dissent from ,mr4 ,ruskin1 whose authority ,i admit1 and of whose superior insight1 as well as of his extraordinary powers of expression1 ,i am fully conscious4 ,germ of feeling for the picturesque4 ,mr4 ,ruskin thinks#ghj that #8,homer has no trace of feeling for what we call the picturesque'2 that ,telemachus apologizes for the scenery of ,ithaca2 and that rocks are never loved but as caves4 ,i think that the expressions ,i have produced from the text show that these propositions cannot be sustained4 ,at the same time ,i admit that the feeling with ,homer is one in the bud only3 as1 indeed1 until within a very few generations1 it has lain undeveloped among ourselves4 ,homer may have been the father of this sentiment for his nation1 as he was of so much besides4 ,but the plant did not grow up kindly among those who followed him4 #ghj ,ruskin's ,modern ,painters1 part iv4 chap4 xiii4 pp4 #ahi-ib4 ,i assent entirely1 on the other hand1 to what ,mr4 ,ruskin has said respecting his sense of orderly beauty in common nature4 ,the garden of ,alcinous is truly ,dutch in its quadrangular conceptions2 but it is plain that the ,poet means us to regard it as truly beautiful#gha4 ,symmetry1 serenity1 regularity1 adopted from the forms of living beauty which were before him1 enter largely into ,homer's conceptions of one form1 at least1 of inanimate beauty4 #gha ,od4 vii4 #aab-cb4 ,the scenery of the cave of ,calypso#ghb is less restrained in its cast1 than is the garden in ,scheria2 but even here ,homer introduces four fountains1 which compose a regular figure1 and are evidently meant to supply an element of form which was required by the fashionable standard4 #ghb ,od4 v4 #fc-ge4 ,another element of landscape1 as we understand it1 is1 that the natural objects which it represents should be in rather extensive combination2 and our established traditions would also require that the view of them should be modified by the rendering of the atmosphere1 especially with reference to the scale of distances4 ,it is very difficult to find instances of extended landscape in ,homer4 ,but ,i think that we have at least one1 in the famed simile1 where he compares the ,trojan watchfires on the plain to the calm night1 which by the light of moon and stars exhibits a breadth of prospect to the rejoicing shepherd's eye4 ,here are certainly tranquillity and order2 but with them we seem also to have both extent and atmosphere2 to which even bold and even broken outline must be added by those who1 like myself1 are not prepared to surrender to the destroying the line#ghc #ghc ,il4 viii4 #eeg4 ' 1 4 ,upon the whole1 considering ,homer's early date1 and the very late development among the moderns of a taste for scenery of the picturesque and romantic order1 ,i do not know that we are entitled even at first sight to challenge him as inferior to any modern of analogous date in this province4 ,yet we may fairly pronounce that he is inferior to himself2 that is to say1 he appears to have a sense of beauty1 in the region of inanimate nature1 certainly less keen in proportion than that1 with which he looked upon the animated creation4 ,what is deficient in him with respect to landscape may however1 in all likelihood1 be more justly referred to positive than to negative causes4 ,causes adverse to a more developed feeling4 ,it may be questioned whether the disposition to appreciate still nature1 especially in large and elaborated combinations1 may not in part depend upon conditions that were not to be found in the age of ,homer4 ,i should say1 if the expression may be allowed1 that we of this generation take landscape medicinally4 ,human life grows with the course of ages2 and1 especially in our age1 it has grown to be excited and hurried4 ,but nature has a reacting tendency towards repose2 and1 even in the case of the grosser stimulants1 it seems to be their soothing power which most helps to recommend them4 ,besides the fact1 however1 that we have wants which the ,greeks had not1 this subject may be regarded in a broader view4 ,the mind of ,homer and the mind of his age were not addicted even to contemplation1 far less to introspection4 ,of ideas properly subjective there are very few indeed to be found in the poems4 ,we have one such furnished by the passage where he equates thought to a wing1 in a simile for the swift ships of the ,phacians1 4 ,and another1 the most remarkable that he supplies1 when in more detail he uses the motion of a thought for an illustration of the rapid flight of ,juno#ghd4 #ghd ,il4 xv4 #hj4 ,even when it became speculative1 the ,greek mind did not give a subjective turn to its speculations4 ,it was probably ,christianity which1 by the stimulus it applied to the general conscience1 first gave mankind the introspective habit on a large scale2 and mixed causes may often render the tendency excessive and morbid4 ,but the tendency of the heroic age1 standing at its maximum in ,homer1 was to pour life outward1 nay almost to force it into every thing4 ,the fountain from within overflowed2 and its surplus went to make inanimate nature breathe4 ,the profuse and easy fertility of ,homer in simile surely of itself demonstrates a wonderful observation and appreciation of nature2 but1 as has been remarked1 these similes are very rarely indeed still similes4 ,they delight in sound1 in multitude1 above all in motion4 ,the automatic chairs of ,vulcan1 the living theatre of the ,shield of ,achilles1 that oldest mirror of our world1 the bounding armour of the same hero1 what are all these but the proofs of that redundant energy of life1 whose first resistless impulse it was to carry the vital fire of ,prometheus into every object that it encountered1 and which1 not yet having felt the palsying touch of exhaustion1 lay under no necessity of curative provisions for repose8 ,therefore1 while admitting the defect of ,homer with respect to colour1 and admitting also that landscape 7if we are to understand by it the elaborate combination of natural objects reaching over considerable distances7 is a great addition to the enjoyment and wealth of mankind1 ,i think the capital explanation of the question raised is to be found1 not in the want of any space1 or of any faculty1 in the mind of ,homer1 but in the fact that the space and the faculties were all occupied with more active and vivifying functions2 that the beautiful forms in nature1 which we see as beautiful forms only1 were to him the hem of the garments1 as it were1 of that life with which all nature teemed4 ,accordingly1 the general rule of the poems is1 that where we should be passive1 he is active2 that which we think it much to contemplate with satisfaction1 he is ever at work1 with a bolder energy and a keener pleasure1 to vivify4 ,we deal with external nature1 as it were unrifled2 he saw in it only the residue which remained to it1 after it had at every point thrown off its cream in supernatural formations4 ,his uplifting and vitalizing process is everywhere at work4 ,animate nature is raised even to divinity2 and inanimate nature is borne upward into life4 ,if1 then1 ,homer sees less in the mere sensible forms of natural objects than we do1 it probably is in a great degree because the genius of his people and his own genius had taught him to invest them with a soul1 which drew up into itself the best of their attractions4 ,mr4 ,ruskin most justly tells us1 with reference to the sea1 that he cuts off from the material object the sense of something living1 and fashions it into a great abstract image of a sea-power#ghe4 ,yet it is not1 ,i think1 quite true1 that the ,poet leaves in the watery mass no element of life4 ,on the contrary1 ,i should say the key to his whole treatment of external nature is to be found in this one proposition3 wheresoever we look for figure1 he looks for life4 ,his waves 7as well as his fire7 when they are stirred#ghf1 shout1 in the very word 77 that he gives to the ,assembly of ,achans3 when they break in foam1 they put on the plume of the warrior's helmet#ghg 773 when their lord drives over them1 they open wide for joy#ghh3 and when he strides upon the field of battle1 they1 too1 boil upon the shore1 in an irrepressible sympathy with his effort and emotion#ghi4 #ghe ,modern ,painters1 part iv4 ch4 xiii4 p4 #agd4 #ghf ,il4 xxiii4 #baf4 i4 #dhb4 #ghg ,il4 iv4 #dbd4 #ghh 1 ,il4 xiii4 #bi4 #ghi ,il4 xiv4 #cib4 ,,sect4 ,,iii4 ,homer's perceptions and use of ,number4 ,while the faculties of ,homer were in many respects both intense and refined in their action1 beyond all ordinary1 perhaps we might say beyond all modern1 examples1 there were other points in which they bear the marks of having been less developed than is now common even among the mass of many civilized nations4 ,in the power of abstraction and distinct introspective contemplation1 it is not improbable that he was inferior to the generality of educated men in the present day4 ,in some other lower faculties1 he is probably excelled by the majority of the population of this country1 nay even by many of the children in its schools4 ,i venture to specify1 as examples of the last-named proposition1 the faculties of number1 and of colour4 ,it may be true of one or both of these1 that a certain indistinctness in the perception of them is incidental everywhere to the early stages of society4 ,but yet it is surprising to find it where1 as with ,homer1 it accompanies a remarkable quickness and maturity not only of great mental powers1 but of certain other perceptions more akin to number and colour1 such as those of motion1 of sound1 and of form4 ,but let us proceed to examine1 in the first place1 the former of these two subjects4 ,it may be observed at the outset1 that probably none of us are aware to how great an extent our aptitudes with respect to these matters are traditionary1 and dependent therefore not upon ourselves1 but upon the acquisitions made by the human race before our birth1 and upon the degree in which those acquisitions have circulated1 and have been as it were filtered through and through the community1 so as to take their place among the elementary ideas1 impressions1 and habits of the population4 ,for such parts of human knowledge1 as have attained to this position1 are usually gained by each successive generation through the medium of that insensible training1 which begins from the very earliest infancy1 and which precedes by a great interval all the systematic1 and even all the conscious1 processes of education4 ,nor am ,i for one prepared by any means to deny that there may be an actual #8traducianism' in the case3 on the contrary1 in full consistency with the teaching of experience1 we may believe that the acquired aptitudes of one generation may become1 in a greater or a less degree1 the inherited and inborn aptitudes of another4 ,we must1 therefore1 reckon upon finding a set of marked differences in the relative degrees of advancement among different human faculties in different stages of society1 which shall be simply referable to the source now pointed out1 and distinct altogether from such variations as are referable to other causes4 ,it is not difficult to admit this to be true in general3 but the question1 whether in the case before us it applies to number and colour1 can of course only be decided by an examination of the ,homeric text4 ,yet1 before we enter upon this examination1 let us endeavour to throw some further light upon the general aspect of the proposition1 which has just been laid down4 ,of all visible things1 colour is to our ,english eye the most striking4 ,of all ideas1 as conceived by the ,english mind1 number appears to be the most rigidly definite1 so that we adopt it as a standard for reducing all other things to definiteness2 as when we say that this field or this house is five1 ten1 or twenty times as large as that4 ,our merchants1 and even our schoolchildren1 are good calculators4 ,so that there is a sense of something strikingly paradoxical1 to us in particular1 when we speak of ,homer as having had only indeterminate ideas of these subjects4 ,conceptions of ,number not always definite4 ,there are however two practical instances1 which may be cited to illustrate the position1 that number is not a thing to be as matter of course definitely conceived in the mind4 ,one of these is the case of very young children4 ,to them the very lowest numbers are soon intelligible1 but all beyond the lowest are not so1 and only present a vague sense of multitude1 that cannot be severed into its component parts4 ,the distinctive mark of a clear arithmetical conception is1 that the mind at one and the same time embraces the two ideas1 first of the aggregate1 secondly of each one of the units which make it up4 ,this double operation of the brain becomes more arduous1 as we ascend higher in the scale4 ,i have heard a child1 put to count beads or something of the sort1 reckon them thus3 #8,one1 two1 three1 four1 a hundred4' ,the first words express his ideas1 the last one his despair4 ,up to four1 his mind could contain the joint ideas of unity and of severalty1 but not beyond2 so he then passed to an expression wholly general1 and meant to express a sense like that of the word multitude4 ,but though the transition from number definitely conceived to number without bounds is like launching into a sea1 yet the conception of multitude itself is in one sense susceptible of degree4 ,we may have the idea of a limited1 or of an unbounded1 multitude4 ,the essential distinction of the first is1 that it might possibly be counted2 the notion of the second is1 that it is wholly beyond the power of numeration to overtake4 ,probably even the child1 to whom the word #8hundred' expressed an indefinite idea1 would have been faintly sensible of a difference in degree between #8hundred' and #8million1' and would have known that the latter expressed something larger than the former4 ,the circumscribing outline of the idea apprehended is loose1 but still there is such an outline4 ,the clearness of the double conception is indeed effaced2 the whole only1 and not the whole together with each part1 is contemplated by the mind2 but still there is a certain clouded sense of a real difference in magnitude1 as between one such whole and another4 ,and this leads me to the second of the two illustrations1 to which reference has been made4 ,that loss of definiteness in the conception of number1 which the child in our day suffers before he has counted over his fingers1 the grown man suffers also1 though at a point commonly much higher in the scale4 ,what point that may be1 depends very much upon the particular habits and aptitudes of the individual4 ,a student in a library of a thousand volumes1 an officer before his regiment of a thousand men upon parade1 may have a pretty clear idea of the units as well as of the totals2 but when we come to a thousand times a thousand1 or a thousand times a million1 all view of the units1 for most men1 probably for every man1 is lost3 the million for the grown man is in a great degree like the hundred for the child4 ,the numerical term has now become essentially a symbol2 not only as every word is by its essence a symbol in reference to the idea it immediately denotes2 but1 in a further sense1 it is a symbol of a symbol1 for that idea which it denotes1 is itself symbolical3 it is a conventional representation of a certain vast number of units1 far too great to be individually contemplated and apprehended4 ,as we rise higher still from millions1 say for example1 into the class of billions1 the vagueness increases4 ,the million is now become a sort of new unit1 and the relation of two millions to one million1 is thus pretty clearly apprehended as being double2 but this too becomes obscured as we mount1 and even 7for example7 the relation of quantity between ten billions of wheat-corns1 and an hundred billions of the same1 is far less determinately conveyed to the mind1 than the relation between ten wheat-corns and one4 ,at this high level1 the nouns of number approximate to the indefinite character of the class of algebraic symbols called known quantities4 ,in proportion as our conception of numbers is definite1 the idea of them1 instead of being suited for an address to the imagination1 remains unsuited for poetic handling1 and thrives within the sphere of the understanding only4 ,but when we pass beyond the scale of determinate into that of practically indeterminate amounts1 then the use of numbers becomes highly poetical4 ,i would quote1 as a very noble example of this use of number1 a verse in the ,revelations of ,st4 ,john4 #8,and ,i beheld1 and ,i heard the voice of many angels round about the throne1 and the beasts and the elders3 and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand1 and thousands of thousands#gij4' ,as a proof of the power of this fine passage1 ,i would observe1 that the descent from ten thousand times ten thousand to thousands of thousands1 though it is in fact numerically very great1 has none of the chilling effect of anticlimax1 because these numbers are not arithmetically conceived1 and the last member of the sentence is simply1 so to speak1 the trail of light which the former draws behind it4 #gij ,rev4 v4 #aa4 ,now we must keep clearly before our minds the idea1 that this poetical and figurative use of number among the ,greeks at least preceded what ,i may call its calculative use4 ,we shall find in ,homer nothing that can strictly be called calculation4 ,he repeatedly gives us what may be termed the factors of a sum in multiplication2 but he never even partially combines them1 even as they are combined for example in ,cowper's ballad1 ,john ,gilpin's spouse said to her dear1 ,though wedded we have been ,these twice ten tedious years1 yet we ,no holiday have seen4 ,reference has been made to the convenience which we find in using number as a measure of quantity1 and as a means of comparing things of every species in their own kind4 ,but we never meet with this use of it in ,homer4 ,he has not even the words necessary to enable him to say1 #8,this house is five times as large as that4' ,if he had the idea to express1 he would say1 ,five houses1 each as large as that1 would hardly be equal to this4 ,the word may be called an adverb of multiplication2 but it is never used for these comparisons4 ,indeed1 ,damm observes1 that in a large majority of instances it signifies an indefinite number1 not a precise one4 is found only once1 and in a sense wholly indeterminate3 the passage is#gia 4 does not even exist4 ,ajax lifts a stone1 not #8twice as large as a mortal of to-day could raise'1 but so large that it would require two such mortals to raise it4 ,all ,homer's numerical expressions are in the most elementary forms2 such forms1 as are without composition1 and refuse all further analysis4 #gia ,od4 v4 #cjf4 ,greek estimate of the discovery of ,number4 ,his use of number appears to have been confined to simple addition3 and it is probable that all the higher numbers which we find in the poems1 were figurative and most vaguely conceived4 ,if we are able to make good the proof of these propositions from the ,homeric text1 we shall then be well able to understand the manner in which ,numeration1 or the science of number1 is spoken of by the ,greeks of the historic age as a marvellous invention4 ,it appears in schylus1 as among the very greatest of the discoveries of ,prometheus#gib3 #gib sch4 ,prom4 ,v4 #dfh4 see also ,soph4 ,naupl4 ,fragm4 v4 1 1 he goes on to add1 4 ,so that the use of numbers by rule was to the ,greek mind as much a discovery as the letters of the alphabet1 and is even described here as a greater one3 much as in later times men have viewed the use of logarithms1 or of the method of fluxions or the calculus4 ,in full conformity with this are the superlative terms1 in which ,plato speaks of number4 ,number1 in fact1 seems to be exhibited in great part of the ,greek philosophy1 as if it had actually been the guide of the human mind in its progress towards realizing all the great and cardinal ideas of order1 measure1 proportion1 and relation4 ,up to what point human intelligence1 in the time of ,homer1 was able to push the process of simple addition1 we do not precisely know4 ,it is not1 however1 hastily to be assumed that1 in any one of his faculties1 ,homer was behind his age2 and it is safer to believe that the poems1 even in these points1 represent it advantageously4 ,now1 in one place at least1 we have a primitive account of a process of addition4 ,the passage is in the ,fourth ,odyssey1 where ,menelaus relates1 how ,proteus counted upon his fingers the number of his seals#gic4 ,that it was a certain particular number is obvious1 because when four of them had been killed by ,eidothee1 their skins were put upon ,menelaus and his three comrades1 and the four ,greeks were then counted into the herd1 so that the word here evidently means a definite total4 ,this addition by ,proteus1 however1 was not addition in the proper arithmetical sense1 and would be more properly called enumeration3 it was probably effected simply by adding each unit singly1 in succession1 to the others1 with the aid of the fingers1 7proved through the word 17 but not by the aid of any scale or combination of units1 either decimal or quinal4 ,in the word we have1 indeed1 the first step towards a decimal scale2 but we have not even that in the case of the number five1 there being no or 4 ,the meaning of evidently is1 not that he arranged the numeration in fives1 but that1 by means of the fingers of one hand1 employed upon those of the other1 he assisted the process of simple enumeration4 #gic ,od4 iv4 #dab1 #dea4 ,highest numerals of the poems4 ,homer's highest numeral is 4 ,he describes the ,myrmidons as being #gid1 though1 if we assume a mean strength of about eighty-five for their crews1 the force would but little have exceeded four thousand3 and at the maximum of one hundred and twenty for each ship1 it would only come to six thousand4 ,again1 ,homer uses the expression 1 to denote a person of instructed and accomplished mind#gie4 #gid ,il4 xxiii4 #bi4 #gie ,od4 ii4 #af4 ,next to the 1 the highest numerals employed in the poems are those contained in the passage where the ,poet says that the howl of ,mars1 on being wounded by ,diomed1 was as loud as the shout of an army of nine thousand or ten thousand men#gif3 #gif ,il4 v4 #hfj4 ' 4 ,but it is clear that the expressions are purely poetical and figurative4 ,for he never comes near the use of such high numbers elsewhere2 and yet it obviously lay in his path to use these1 and higher numbers still1 when he was describing the strength of the ,greek and ,trojan armies4 ,the highest ,homeric number1 after those which have been named1 is found in the three thousand horses of ,erichthonius4 ,this we must also consider poetical1 because it is so far beyond the ordinary range of the poems1 and in some degree likewise because of the obvious unlikelihood of his having possessed that particular number of mares#gig4 #gig ,il4 xxi4 #bea4 ,only thrice1 besides the instances already quoted1 does ,homer use the fourth power of numbers2 it is in the case of the single thousand4 ,a thousand measures of wine were sent by ,euneos as a present to ,agamemnon and ,menelaus4 ,a thousand watch-fires were kindled by the ,trojans on the plain4 ,iphidamas1 having given an hundred oxen in order to obtain his wife1 then promised a thousand goats and sheep out of his countless herds#gih4 ,in all these three cases1 it is more than doubtful whether the word thousand is not roughly and loosely used as a round number4 ,the combination of the thousand sheep and goats with the hundred oxen1 immediately awakens the recollection that even the ,homeric hecatomb1 though meaning etymologically an hundred oxen1 practically meant nothing of the kind1 but only what we should call a lot or batch of oxen4 ,again1 it is so obviously improbable that the ,trojans should in an hurried bivouac have lighted just a thousand fires1 and placed just fifty men by each1 that we may take this passage as plainly figurative1 and as conveying no more than a very rude approximation1 of such a kind as would be inadmissible where the practice of calculation is familiar4 ,it is then most likely1 that in the remaining one of the three passages1 the ,poet means only to convey that a large and liberal present of wine was sent by ,euneus1 as the consideration for his being allowed to trade with the army4 ,there is certainly more of approximation to a definite use of the single thousand1 than of the three1 the nine1 or the ten3 but this difference in definiteness is in reality a main point in the evidence4 ,most of all does this become palpable1 when we consider how strange is in itself the omission to state the numbers of the combatants on either side of this great struggle3 an omission so strange1 of what would be to ourselves a fact of such elementary and primary interest1 that we can hardly account for it otherwise than by the admission1 that to the ,greeks of the ,homeric age the totals of the armies1 even if the ,poet himself could have reckoned them1 would have been unintelligible4 #gih ,il4 vii4 #ega4 viii4 #efb4 xi4 #bdd4 ,among all the numbers found in ,homer1 the highest which he appears to use with a clearly determinate meaning1 is that of the three hundred and sixty fat hogs under the care of ,eumus in ,ithaca#gii2 #gii ,od4 xiv4 #bj4 4 ,the reason for considering this number as having a pretty definite sense in the ,poet's mind 7quite a different matter1 let it be borne in mind1 from the question whether the circumstance is meant to be taken as historical7 is1 that it stands in evident association with the number of days1 as it was probably then reckoned1 in the year4 ,it seems plain that he meant to describe the whole circle of the year1 where he says1 that for each of the days and nights which ,jupiter has given1 or1 in his own words#hjj1 #hjj ,od4 xiv4 #ic4 1 the greedy ,suitors are not contented with the slaughter of one animal1 or even of two4 ,eumus then gives an account of the wealth of ,ulysses in live stock1 both within the isle and on the mainland1 from whence the animals were supplied3 and adds1 that from the ,ithacan store a goatherd took down daily a fat goat1 while he himself as often sent down a fat hog4 ,i have dwelt thus particularly on the detail of this case1 because it may fairly be inferred from the correspondence between the number of the hogs and the days of the year1 that for once1 at all events1 the ,poet intended to speak1 though somewhat at random1 yet in a degree arithmetically1 and that of so high a number as #cfj4 ,there are other cases of lower numbers in different parts of the poems1 where it may be argued1 with varying measures of probability1 that ,homer had a similar intention4 ,the and numerals of value4 ,the word 1 without doubt1 affords a striking proof of vagueness in the ideas of the heroic age with respect to number3 and this vagueness extends1 yet apparently in varying degrees1 to the adjective 4 ,i have elsewhere#hja referred to adjectives of this formation as indicative of the fact1 that for those generations of mankind oxen may be said to have constituted a measure of value2 and this fact certainly involves an aim at numerical exactitude4 ,it seems1 indeed1 on general grounds far from improbable1 that the business of exchange may have been the original guide of our race into the art1 and thus into the science1 of arithmetic4 #hja ,agor1 p4 #hb4 ,in the description of the ,shield of ,minerva1 which had an hundred golden drops or tassels1 we are told that each of them was 1 or worth an hundred oxen4 ,this use of the word must be regarded as strongly charged with figure4 ,minerva was arming to mingle among men upon the plain of ,troy#hjb1 and it is not likely1 therefore1 that the ,poet would represent her in dimensions utterly inordinate4 ,he judiciously reserves this license of exaggeration without bounds for scenes where he is beyond the sphere of relations properly human1 as for example1 the ,theomachy and the ,under-world4 ,now we may venture to take the ,homeric value of an ox before ,troy at half an ounce of gold4 ,in the prizes of the wrestling match1 where a tripod was worth twelve oxen1 a highly skilled woman 7 ' 7 was worth four#hjc4 ,two ounces of gold would be a low price for such a person in almost any age4 ,according to this computation1 each drop on the gis of ,minerva would weigh fifty ounces3 the whole would weigh above #cjj lbs4 avoirdupois1 and if we were to assume the purely ornamental fringe in a work of this kind to weigh one tenth part of the whole1 the gis itself would weigh nearly a ton and a half4 ,prim facie1 this is susceptible of explanation in either of two ways3 the one1 that the numbers are used poetically and not arithmetically2 the other1 that of sheer intentional exaggeration in bulk4 ,the rules of the ,poet1 as they are elsewhere applied1 oblige us to reject the latter solution1 and consequently throw us back upon the former4 #hjb ,il4 ii4 #dej4 #hjc ,il4 xxiii4 #gjc1 #e4 ,the numerals of value4 ,again1 we are told that1 when ,diomed obtained the exchange of arms from ,glaucus1 he gave a suit of copper1 and obtained in return a suit of gilt#hjd2 #hjd ,il4 vi4 #bcf4 1 ' 4 ,here there seems to be a mixture of the metaphorical and the arithmetical use4 ,for1 on the one hand1 it is singular that he should have chosen numbers which require the aid of a fraction to express their relation to one another4 ,he could certainly not have meant to say that the values of the two suits were precisely as #ajj3i1 or as #aa3a4 ,and yet1 on the one hand1 he could scarcely use the term 1 except with reference to the known and usual value of a suit of armour1 while the 1 from its use in other places1 must be suspected of having no more than a merely indeterminate force4 ,with this fractional relation of #ajj3i1 may be compared the arrangement at the feast in ,pylos1 where each division of five hundred persons was supplied with nine oxen4 ,these numbers1 however1 are probably less vague than in some other cases3 for the provision stated1 though large1 is not beyond what a rude plenty might suggest on a great public occasion4 ,again1 ,lycaon1 when captured for the second time by ,achilles1 reminds that hero of what he had fetched or been worth to him on the former occasion#hje3 4 ,here we have a decisive proof of the figurative use of number4 ,had the young prince been ransomed by ,priam1 a great price1 no doubt1 would have been given4 ,but ,achilles sold him into ,lemnos1 3 and to the ,lemnians he could hardly have value but as a labourer1 although indeed it chanced that he was afterwards redeemed1 by a of ,priam#hjf1 at a high price4 ,we cannot1 then1 suppose that he had brought any such return as would be represented by a full hundred of oxen4 #hje ,il4 xxi4 #gi4 #hjf ,il4 xxi4 #db4 ,the evidence thus far1 ,i think1 tends powerfully to support the hypothesis1 that there is an amount of vagueness in ,homer's general use of numbers1 unless indeed as to very low ones1 which cannot be explained otherwise than as metaphorical or purely poetical3 and that his mind never had before it any of those processes1 simple as they are to all who are familiar with them1 of multiplication1 subtraction1 or division4 ,i admit it to be possible1 that his manner of treating number may have been owing to his determination to be intelligible1 and to the state of the faculties of his hearers1 as much as1 or even more than1 his own4 ,but to me the supposition of the infant condition even of his faculties with respect to number1 though at first sight startling1 approves itself on reflection as one thoroughly in conformity with analogy and nature4 ,indeed the experience of life may convince us that to this hour we should be mistaken1 if we supposed arithmetical conceptions to be uniform in different minds2 that the relations of number are faintly and imperfectly apprehended1 except by either practised or else peculiarly gifted persons2 and that1 in short1 there is nothing more mysterious than arithmetic to those who do not understand it4 ,as one illustration of this opinion1 ,i will cite the difficulty which most educated persons1 when studying history1 certainly feel in mastering its chronology2 while to those who are apt at figures it is not only acquired with ease1 but it even serves as the nexus and support of the whole chain of events4 ,there were several occasions1 upon which it would have been most natural and appropriate for ,homer to use the faculty of multiplication2 yet on no one of these has he used it4 ,he constantly supplies us with the materials of a sum1 but never once performs the process4 ,silence as to the numbers of the armies4 ,the first example in the ,iliad is supplied by that passage of the unhappy speech of ,agamemnon to the ,assembly in the ,second ,book1 which causes the fever-fit of home-sickness4 ,he compares the strength of the ,greek army with that of the ,trojans2 and he only effects the purpose by this feeble but elaborate contrivance4 #8,should the ,greeks and ,trojans agree to be numbered respectively1 and should the ,trojans properly so called be placed one by one1 but the ,greeks in tens1 and every ,trojan made cupbearer to a ,greek ten1 many of our tens would be without a cupbearer#hjg4' ,in the first place1 the fact that he calls this ascertaining of comparative force numbering is remarkable2 for it would not have shown the numbers of either army2 nor even the difference1 by which the ,greeks exceeded a tenfold ratio to the ,trojans2 but simply1 by leaving an unexhausted residue1 the fact that they were more1 whether by much or by little1 than ten times as many as the besieged4 ,secondly1 it seems plain that1 if ,homer had known what was meant by multiplication1 he would have used the process in this instance1 in lieu of the elaborate 7yet poetical7 circumlocution which he has adopted2 and would have said the ,greeks were ten times1 or fifteen times1 or twenty times1 as many as the inhabitants of ,troy4 #hjg ,il4 ii4 #abc-h4 ,after this1 ,ulysses reminds the ,assembly of the apparition of the dragon they had seen at ,aulis4 ,the phrase 1 which he employs1 may grammatically either belong to the epoch of the gathering at ,aulis1 or to the time of the plague1 which had carried off a part of the force a fortnight or three weeks before4 ,in whichever connection of the two we place it1 it affords an instance of extreme indefiniteness in the use of two adverbs which are at once expressive of time and of number2 for on one supposition he must use them to express whole years1 and on the other they must mean near a fortnight1 and therefore a certain number of days4 ,the next case is remarkable4 ,it is that of the ,catalogue4 ,the resolution1 which introduces it1 was not a resolution to number the host2 but simply to make a careful division and distribution of the men under their leaders1 with a view to a more effective responsibility1 both of officers and men#hjh4 ,but when the ,poet comes to enumerate the divisions1 it is evidently a great object with him to make known the relative forces1 and thus the relative prominence and power1 of the different ,states of ,greece4 ,yet nothing can be more imperfect than the manner in which the enumerating portion of his task is executed4 ,in the first place1 we trace again the old habit of the loose and figurative use of numbers4 ,for ,homer could hardly mean us to take literally all the numbers of ships1 which he has stated in the ,catalogue3 since1 in every case where they come up to or exceed twenty1 they run in complete decades without odd numbers2 subject to the single exception of the twenty-two ships of ,gouneus4 ,podalirius and ,machaon have thirty1 the ,phocians forty1 ,achilles fifty1 ,menelaus sixty1 ,diomed eighty1 ,nestor ninety1 ,agamemnon an hundred3 the only full multiple of ten omitted being the utterly intractable 4 ,but again1 he gives us no effectual clue to the numbers of the crews4 ,each of the fifty ships of the ,botians had one hundred and twenty men1 and each of the seven ships of ,philoctetes had fifty#hji4 ,thus he supplies us with the two factors of the sum1 which would find the number of men1 in each of these two cases2 but in neither case does he perform the sum2 and such is the uniform practice throughout the poems4 ,for the ,greek force generally1 he has not even given us the factors4 ,it has indeed been conjectured1 that fifty may have been the smallest ship's company1 and one hundred and twenty the largest3 but this is mere conjecture2 and even if it be well founded1 still we do not know whether the generality of the ships were about the mean1 or nearer one or the other of the extremes4 ,again1 it would appear probable from the ,odyssey1 that these numbers1 of fifty and one hundred and twenty1 are exclusive at least of pilots and commanders1 if not also of the stewards#haj and the minor officers#haa2 for the number mentioned by ,alcinous#hab is fifty-two2 and although he says that all were to sit down to row1 the texts when compared cannot but suggest1 that the number fifty was an usual complement of oars1 and that the two were the captain and pilot respectively#hac4 #hjh ,il4 ii4 #cfb-h4 #hji ,il4 ii4 #eji1 #gai4 #haj ,il4 xix4 #dd4 #haa ,il4 ii4 #cfb1 #e4 #hab ,od4 viii4 #ce4 #hac ,sup4 ,agor1 p4 #ace4 ,plainly1 there must have been very great inequalities in the crews of the ,greek armament2 or ,homer could not have said1 after giving ,agamemnon an hundred ships1 that he had by far the largest force of all the chiefs#had2 #had ,il4 ii4 #egg4 '4 ,for ,diomed and ,idomeneus have each eighty ships1 and ,nestor has ninety1 so that their numbers would come very near ,agamemnon's1 unless their ships were smaller4 ,but to sum up this discussion4 ,it is evident that1 if only we suppose the ,greeks of ,homer's time to have had a definite and well developed sense of number1 the mention by ,homer of the amount of force in the ,trojan expedition would have been a fact of the highest national interest and importance4 ,yet he has left us nothing1 which can be said even definitely to approximate to a record of it1 though the enumeration of the ,catalogue appears almost to force the subject upon him4 ,the fair inferences seem to be1 that he did not understand the calculative use of numbers at all1 or beyond some very limited range2 and that1 even within that range1 he for the most part employed them poetically and ornamentally2 they were decorative and effective1 like epithets to his song1 but they were not statistical2 as expressions of force they were no more than 7as it were7 tentative1 and that but very rudely4 ,i am further confirmed in the belief of ,homer's indeterminate conception of number1 from the strange result to which the contrary opinion would lead4 ,he tells us of the ,trojan bivouac#hae2 #hae ,il4 viii4 #efb4 ' ' 4 ,in this case he has given us again the factors of a sum in multiplication1 though not the product4 ,did he mean them to be taken literally8 ,if he did1 then it is indeed strange that1 although he says nothing whatever on the subject of number in the ,trojan ,catalogue1 yet he has here supplied us with all the particulars necessary for estimating the ,trojan force1 while as to the ,greek army1 we remain unable to say whether it amounted to fifty thousand1 or to half1 or to twice or thrice that number4 ,but it is quite plain from the total absence of specified numbers in the ,trojan ,catalogue1 that he had no desire1 as indeed he had no occasion1 to give an accurate account of the ,trojan force4 ,on the other hand it appears1 from the details of the ,greek ,catalogue1 that he did wish to describe the amount of the force on that side1 as far as he could conceive or convey it4 ,if all this be so1 then nothing can show more clearly than the thousand ,trojan watch-fires1 with their fifty men at each1 ,homer's figurative manner of employing numerical aggregations4 ,if however we admit the figurative use1 we at once find everything harmonious4 ,he describes the ,trojans by the method of bold enhancement1 at a juncture of the poem where it is his purpose to make them terrible to the ,greek imagination4 ,the instance of ,proteus in the ,odyssey has already been referred to3 but one more marked is afforded by the description that ,eumus gives of the herds and flocks of ,ulysses4 ,this1 again1 is one of the instances where the spirit and gist of the passage almost required that a total should be stated4 ,for the object is to give a telling account4 ,the wealth of this prince1 says the ,poet1 was boundless2 none of the heroes1 whether of ,ithaca or of the fertile continent1 had so much2 no1 nor had any twenty of them4 ,then he mentions how many herds of cattle1 goats1 and swine1 and flocks of sheep there were1 but gives no numbers of any of the herds1 nor any total3 though1 shortly before1 the poem had mentioned the three hundred and sixty fat hogs under the care of ,eumus1 and had also given us the sows in the usual manner1 stating that there were twelve sties with fifty in each2 but not specifying anywhere the total of six hundred which these figures yield when multiplied together#haf4 #haf ,od4 xiv4 #ac-bj4 ,again1 then the result of all these passages1 as well as of more which might be quoted1 is1 ,i think1 to show that ,homer's conceptions of number1 and his use of number1 especially when beyond a very low limit1 were so indeterminate1 that they may not improperly be called figurative4 ,hesiod's age of the ,nymphs4 ,in support and in illustration of this belief with respect to ,homer1 ,i would once more refer to the curious fragment ascribed to ,hesiod respecting the age of the ,nymphs with beauteous locks1 which begins1 4 ,in the ,etymol4 ,magn4 #ac4 #cf1 the reading is 2 and ,ausonius1 following this authority in his ,eighteenth ,idyll1 makes the no less than #if years4 ,but the sense of is fixed by ,homer's account of ,nestor1 and otherwise1 in such a way as greatly to favour the reading 4 ,the word therefore means the term between birth and the prime of life1 which may well be taken at thirty years4 ,then comes a table as follows4 ,the age of the daw #i ages of men4 ,the age of the stag #d of daws #cf of men4 ,the age of the crow #c of stags twelve of daws #ajh of men4 ,the age of the palm #i of crows #bg of stags #ajh of daws #igb of men4 ,the age of the ,nymph #aj of palms #ij of crows #bgj of stags #ajhj of daws #igbj of men4 ,and if the be #cj years1 the age of the ,nymphs #cj #igbj #bia1fjj years4 ,but the point most remarkable for us is1 that while ,hesiod1 if ,hesiod it be1 supplies us with the whole of the first factors after the 1 for this long sum1 he does not actually perform one single multiplication2 nor does he even define the 1 which is the first and most vital element of all4 ,he has thus given us at once a very pretty poetical invention for expressing approximately the age of ,nymphs1 who are ,jove-born indeed1 yet are not immortal1 and a remarkable proof of the indefiniteness of numerical conceptions1 and of total unacquaintance with the rules of arithmetic#hag4 #hag ,i subjoin the rest of this curious fragment2 ' ' 1 4 ,it is noticed by ,pliny1 7,nat4 ,hist4 vii4 #dh47 who terms it fabulous2 but it is with more propriety1 ,i think1 to be called poetical4 ,one consequence of the proposition ,i have advanced with respect to ,homer is1 to destroy altogether a supposed discrepancy between the ,iliad and the ,odyssey1 which has often been paraded as a reason1 among others1 for assigning them to different authors4 ,it is truly alleged that1 in the ,catalogue#hah1 ,crete is called 2 and that in the ,nineteenth ,odyssey#hai we are told of it1 #hah ,il4 ii4 #fdi4 #hai ,od4 xix4 #agc4 ' 1 1 4 ,each of these words appears to be interpreted as strictly1 as it would be if caught by an auditor in the accounts of some delinquent ,joint-,stock ,company2 and thus1 forsooth1 a diversity of authors for the two poems is to be made good4 ,now it is not a little odd1 if both these poets looked at the subject with the eye of statisticians1 that while each found a different number of cities in ,crete1 yet each found an even1 and more or less a round number4 ,but why is to be more strictly interpreted than 8 ,and again1 if we are to construe statistically1 what are we to do with the very word that precedes it1 namely1 8 ,the simple fact of the juxtaposition of that word with the should surely have sufficed to show1 that the whole manner of speech was 7what we now call7 poetical4 ,so regarding it1 ,i venture even to say that the effect of a comparison with the epithet in the ,catalogue is to establish1 not a discrepancy in point of fact1 but rather a similarity in the measure of figurative conception and expression3 so that in consequence1 as far as it is worth any thing1 it rather tends to prove the identity1 than the diversity1 of authorship between the two poems4 ,a second consequence1 which must be drawn from the foregoing conclusions1 is this2 that we shall do wrong to search the poems of ,homer for any scheme of chronology4 ,the minute enumerations of the ,mosaic books have perhaps given the tone to our ordinary historical inquiries3 but1 at least with respect to ,homer1 it must appear an erroneous course to use his numerical statements as literal1 when they are applied to time1 after we have had so much evidence of their generally ornamental and figurative character4 ,when ,homer has occasion to define distance1 he does not attempt to do it by a fixed measure1 but by reference always to human or other action3 it is as far as a man can throw a spear1 7 72 or as far as a man's cry can be heard 7 72 or as far1 when we come to larger spaces1 as we can sail within a certain time2 if ,i make a good passage1 says ,achilles#hbj1 ,i may get to ,phthia on the third day3 and again1 we hear of the distance that a ship can perform within the day#hba4 ,the horses of the gods in ,homer clear1 at each bound1 a space as large as the eye can cover along the surface of the sea4 ,as he comes to speak of points more remote and less known1 he becomes greatly more vague1 and says of ,egypt1 that even the birds do not get back from it within the year#hbb3 without doubt drawing his idea from those birds which periodically migrate4 #hbj ,il4 ix4 #cfb4 #hba 1 ,od4 iv4 #cef4 #hbb ,od4 iii4 #cbb4 ,with this compare the ,tempest1 ,act ii4 ,sc4 #a2 where1 be it observed1 ,shakespeare is treating his subject as one of ,dreamland4 ,ant4 ,who's the next heir of ,naples8 ,seb4 ,claribel4 ,ant4 ,she that is queen of ,tunis3 she1 that dwells ,ten leagues beyond man's life2 she that from ,naples ,can have no note1 unless the sun were post1 7,the man i' th' moon 's too slow17 till new-born chins ,be rough and razorable4 ,no scheme of ,chronology in ,homer4 ,as with spaces1 so with times4 ,the year indeed by its revolution forms itself into a natural whole1 and is thus in a manner self-defined4 ,so the waxing and waning moon defines the month4 ,but even with these well marked terms ,homer deals loosely2 for the birth of infants is promised to take place after the revolution of a year from the time of conception#hbc4 #hbc ,od4 xi4 #bdh4 ,case of the three decades of years4 ,i do not remember that he ever mentions a very high number of days or of years1 but his use of both days and years1 when it does not embrace terms defined by custom1 has the marks of being highly poetical4 ,take for instance the principal and almost only statements of the poem1 that can claim to be called chronological4 ,they are those which represent the period of the siege as a decade of years1 preceded by a decade of preparation1 and followed by a third decade for the vicissitudes of the ,return4 ,here are three terms of years1 all found in a ,poet1 who does not elsewhere deal in terms of years at all4 ,of history1 or what purports to be such1 ,homer has given us a great deal1 and he has placed it in the exactest and clearest order4 ,but in no one instance1 out of all his prior history1 does he found himself on any numerical definitions of time4 ,moreover1 these three terms of years are all exactly equal1 which heightens the unlikelihood of their being historical4 ,lastly1 the three terms are just of the number of years required to make up what was1 according to all appearances1 the ,homeric term of a 1 or generation of men4 ,the passage1 on which the proof of this last assertion must principally be founded1 is that in the ,first ,book#hbd1 which describes the age of ,nestor2 #hbd ,il4 i4 #bej-b4 ' '1 ' 1 4 ,i take the word to mean here1 #8the term of thirty years1' but with the necessary qualification of #8or thereabouts2' and for the following reasons3 ,nestor is represented in the ,iliad as the oldest of the ,greek chieftains of the first order4 ,yet ,ulysses#hbe was elderly1 4 ,idomeneus1 again1 was older than ,ulysses1 as is plain from the more marked manner in which his advance in years is described4 ,he is #hbf1 and not fully ablebodied1 as appears from his somewhat limited share in military operations2 but ,nestor is evidently older than ,idomeneus1 as he always addresses the whole body with the authority that belongs to the most extended experience1 and as he never takes an active part1 either in battle or in the games4 ,we must1 accordingly1 suppose ,nestor to be represented as at this time an old man of seventy1 or from that to seventy-five4 #hbe ,il4 xxiii4 #gia4 #hbf ,il4 xiii4 #cfa4 ,now the passage implies that he was in the third 1 and in the midst1 i4 e4 not at either extremity1 of it3 the words are 4 ,no lower number than thirty years will place ,nestor fairly among1 or in the midst of1 the third generation from his birth4 ,if1 for example1 we take five and twenty years as the term1 he would have been not so much among the third as on the eve of arriving within the fourth generation4 ,but neither can we assign to any meaning1 which shall make it sensibly exceed thirty years4 ,for as we may say with confidence that the ,nestor of the ,iliad is over seventy1 so1 on the other hand1 we may fairly compute that he is under eighty2 inasmuch as1 though he takes no part in exertions actually athletic1 he spares himself nothing else4 ,he is found by ,agamemnon1 when the commander in chief goes his rounds1 on the field and at the head of his division3 he is wakeful for the night council1 and he goes about awaking others#hbg4 ,retaining so large a share of bodily activity1 he is still not represented as possessed of strength in such a degree as to border upon the marvellous2 he is simply1 in regard to corporal qualities1 what would now be called a remarkably fine old gentleman4 ,but if instead of thirty we were to take forty years1 then1 in order to have well entered into the third term he must have been already much beyond eighty1 indeed1 probably beyond ninety1 in the ,iliad1 and above an hundred in the ,odyssey2 an age1 which1 as he retains in that poem all his mental powers1 we may be quite sure ,homer did not mean to assign to him4 ,if1 then1 meant any term of years1 it must1 in all likelihood1 have been somewhere about thirty years4 #hbg ,il4 x4 #aeg4 ,homer has been careful1 in the case of ,nestor1 to mark1 by an appropriate change of expressions1 the difference between his age in the two poems respectively4 ,in the ,iliad he is exercising the kingly office among the third generation since his birth4 ,in the ,odyssey he is said to have exhausted the three terms#hbh2 #hbh ,od4 iii4 #bde4 ,the meaning may be that he had reigned for above two generations3 but in the ,iliad no more is implied than that he had lived well into a third4 ' 4 ,that lucidity and accuracy in ,homer's expressions1 to which we are so often beholden1 may stand us yet further in good stead4 ,two had passed1 not of men at large1 but of the men ' 1 of those who were bred and born with him1 of his contemporaries4 ,now this proves that by ,homer does not mean the full duration of human life1 but that average interval between the successions of men1 which general experience places at about thirty years4 ,for if ,homer had meant by the whole time required for the dying out of a generation1 ,nestor could not have outlived two generations of contemporaries4 ,in this sense1 his contemporaries were manifestly not two generations1 but one1 or little more4 ,but if the ,poet meant the usual interval at which child succeeds to1 or rather follows upon1 father1 the expression is clear2 for the meaning is1 that he had seen two of these terms of years1 or successions1 pass over those who were born at the same time with himself4 ,and in fact this sense of the term is much closer to its etymology than any other4 ,we may1 then1 on the whole1 pretty safely assume it to be a term of years1 having the number thirty1 so to speak1 for its pivot4 ,and thus the three decades of the war become yet more inadmissible as historical expressions1 because they are under the strongest suspicion of being poetically employed in order to make up the 1 so far at least as they and it can be considered to approximate to an actual number at all4 ,in full conformity with this reasoning1 it has been shown by ,mure1 that the events of the third decade1 with their times1 instead of ten years only1 make up eight years and seven months#hbi3 and he proceeds in the same direction with the foregoing argument so far1 at least1 as to observe1 that the decades and their arrangement are conceived #8in a mixed spirit of hyperbole and method1' which commonly marks the genius of heroic romance#hcj4 #hbi ,lit4 ,greece1 i4 #dfj4 ii4 #aci4 #hcj ,ibid4 ii4 #ach4 ,that1 however1 which enables me with great confidence at once to urge ,homer's historical authority1 and yet to decline recognising him as a chronologist at all1 is the fact1 that he nowhere founds his history at all in chronology1 or in the numbering of events by years1 more than he numbers distances by miles1 but that he arranges the succession of occurrences by the or succession of human generations4 ,on these generations we must look as the real time-keeping organism of his works3 and the time with its elastic periods1 although indeterminate in its details1 is kept by him most accurately and effectually as a whole2 so that his generations1 which are dispersedly recorded in various parts of the poems1 always tally when they meet4 ,this is not the place for the proof of the assertion3 ,i only refer to it1 because it may help to dispel the illusion apt to possess the mind with respect to ,homer's decades4 ,we1 with our definite numerical ideas1 may naturally consider that if an author of our own day had said a war lasted in preparation1 action1 and return1 each ten years1 and if it was afterwards found perhaps to have lasted 7say7 only for ten years altogether or little more1 such an author would have proved himself unworthy of belief3 he would have broken faith with us4 ,but ,homer does not break faith with us in using numbers poetically2 they belong to his pictorial and not to his historical apparatus1 and in connection with this pictorial apparatus it is that he constantly employs them4 ,i doubt if there is any exception to be made to the broad assertion1 that1 unless in the single case of the war1 with the preceding and following decades1 ,homer never applies number to narrative4 ,and yet the poems are full of independent narratives4 ,of all these1 very few indeed are left unfixed in date2 and in every case the date1 when found1 is found1 of course with a certain margin1 by means of the order of generations4 ,difficulties of the literal interpretation4 ,now this view of ,homer's mode of chronology will serve1 ,i think1 to explain some difficulties that have heretofore led to much of needless perplexity4 ,if ,i am right1 it will follow that we must not adopt these decades as a guide to determine arithmetically the order of events1 because ,homer has never conceived them arithmetically1 but has conceived them rather as we conceive millions or billions4 ,hence they are more justly to be viewed as a drapery thrown loosely over his action1 than as a rigid framework into which it must at all costs be made to fit4 ,let us apply this to various cases2 and among them to those of ,telemachus and ,neoptolemus respectively4 ,ulysses left ,telemachus a mere child1 ' #hca4 ,he comes back and finds him not a full man1 for if he had been a full man1 he would have been guilty of a rooted cowardice beyond excuse1 which there is no sign that ,homer meant to impute to him2 but yet he was approaching manhood4 ,still he is contemptuously called #hcb by ,antinous4 ,upon the whole1 the case of ,telemachus would perhaps1 according to the analogy of the poems1 best fall in with an absence of not more than fifteen years1 though it does not absolutely exclude nineteen4 ,here there may be a slight1 yet there is not a glaring1 discrepancy4 ,but in another case1 that of the number of the days for which ,telemachus was absent1 ,mure has shown how little ,homer cares to follow the lapse of time1 in a case where it does not essentially touch the general order of the poem1 with the precision that he observes in everything that he treats historically#hcc4 ,i cannot treat this as a difficulty with respect to the question of authorship1 or admit it to be one3 it is his childlike and indeterminate but poetical habit of handling numbers for effect1 just as a painter handles colour4 ,on the other hand1 in the case of ,argus1 on whom dark death laid hold#hcd1 #hca ,od4 xii4 #aab1 #add4 #hcb ,od4 iv4 #ffe4 #hcc ,mure1 ,hist4 ,lit4 ,greece1 vol4 i4 p4 #dcg4 #hcd ,od4 xvii4 #cbg4 ' ' 1 he precisely coincides with his own decades4 ,yet ,i believe he does this not from any sense of the necessity of such coincidence1 but because in that incomparable passage he had the extreme old age of a dog to represent1 and to this the expression of the twentieth year was suited4 ,when1 however1 we come to the case of ,neoptolemus1 we find this to be one extremely difficult of adjustment for any critic1 who would insist upon a merely numerical precision in ,homer4 ,we must indeed dismiss from our minds the tales about the concealment of a beardless ,achilles at ,scyros1 under a female disguise2 from which he was extracted by the art of ,ulysses4 ,of these stories ,homer knows nothing2 though it seems probable that the grace and beauty of the great warrior1 as he stands in ,homer1 may have been connected with1 or may have suggested1 them4 ,but what the ,poet does represent is1 that ,achilles went to ,troy when without experience in war1 that he was put under a certain tutelage of ,phnix his original teacher1 and now one of his lieutenants1 that ,patroclus as his senior was desired by ,peleus to give him good advice1 and that he is called #hce4 ,yet his son ,neoptolemus succeeds him in command before the close of the war1 and attains to very high distinction4 ,it is yet more needful to be observed1 that his distinction is in council1 as well as in the field#hcf4 ,the age of ,achilles is1 indeed1 presumably somewhat raised by the fact1 that ,phnix seems to represent himself as a good deal younger than ,peleus1 who1 he says1 treated him as a father might have done#hcg4 ,and again1 ,achilles is never represented as a young man in the ,iliad1 while ,diomed is so represented4 ,still there is a decided incompatibility in the statements as to ,achilles and his son1 if we suppose that ,homer carried in his mind the effect of his three decades1 as determining precisely the growth of ,neoptolemus in years and strength2 for ,neoptolemus is more advanced at the end of the war1 than his illustrious father had been at its beginning4 ,mure has been at the pains#hch to arrange all these matters which depend on the decades chronologically1 without1 ,i think1 removing the impression that mere chronology is considerably strained by them1 and that if strictly judged1 the narrative is1 to all appearance1 chargeable with some few years of maladjustment4 ,it seems to me more near the truth to consider the three decades1 together making up a 1 as a distribution of time which the ,poet adopted for its symmetry and grandeur1 since it represented the war as absorbing an age or generation of men3 but not to hold him bound to adjust the relations of all the events he narrates with reference to a minute regularity of progression1 which he seems not to have taken into account1 and which his hearers were probably quite incapable of appreciating4 ,if we wish to test his historical credit1 we may try him by his own scheme of chronology1 namely1 his genealogies4 ,his legends embrace some seven generations4 ,the same characters are produced and reproduced in many of them2 but they are nowhere presented in such a way as to be inconsistent with their order of succession according to the ordinary laws of human nature4 #hce ,il4 ix4 #dch4 and xi4 #ghc4 #hcf ,od4 xi4 #eaj-ab4 #hcg ,il4 ix4 #dha4 #hch ,lit4 ,greece1 ii4 #ada4 ,uses of the proposed interpretation4 ,the application of these considerations to the poems will assist in explaining difficulties1 which it has been thought worth while by learned men to raise4 ,for instance2 while we take the three decades of years historically1 we are perplexed by such questions as1 ,how it came about that the ,greeks#hci never had been mustered till nine years had passed4 ,secondly1 how it was that the ,trojans had never until then seen them in such force#hdj2 whereas we know that multitudes of the ,greek army had died#hda2 and there is no sign that any such communication with their native country took place during the course of the war1 as might have sufficed to replenish their ranks4 ,thirdly1 why the ,trojans had remained so closely shut within the walls1 and yet at the same time the ,greeks had so seldom come near them1 that ,priam should not have learnt to know ,agamemnon and his compeers by sight during so long a period2 and this although ,achilles may probably have been absent1 for considerable intervals1 on his predatory expeditions4 ,fourthly1 how it came about that the great number of allies speaking various tongues1 who had gathered round ,priam to assist him1 should1 like the ,greek army1 not have been marshalled at an earlier time4 #hci ,il4 ii4 #cfj4 #hdj ,il4 ii4 #gii4 #hda ,il4 i4 #eb4 ii4 #cjb4 ,but if we suppose the term of ten years to be in the main a figurative expression for conveying the idea of effort lengthened in duration1 as well as extraordinary in intensity1 difficulties like these1 which at the worst are perhaps not very serious1 either wholly vanish1 or are reduced to insignificant proportions4 ,we are then at liberty to suppose that1 without at all departing from the general truth of history1 ,homer felt himself authorized to compress1 to expand1 or to group the events of the war1 in such a manner as he thought best for the concentration of interest1 and for the production of adequate poetical and national effect4 ,,sect4 ,,iv4 ,homer's ,perceptions and ,use of ,colour4 ,the subject of the ,homeric numbers has been discussed at considerable length1 on account of its connection with important questions of history4 ,that of colours may1 even on its own merits1 deserve a careful examination4 ,this inquiry will resemble1 however1 the former discussion in the appearance of paradox1 which the argument may seem to present4 ,next to the idea of number1 there is none perhaps more definite to the modern mind generally1 as well as in particular to the ,english mind1 than that of colour4 ,that our own country has some special aptitude in this respect1 we may judge from the comparatively advantageous position1 which the ,british painters have always held as colourists among other contemporary schools4 ,nothing seems more readily understood and retained by very young children among us1 than the distinctions between the principal colours4 ,in regard to one point1 the case of numbers is here reversed4 ,there the idea becomes indefinite as we ascend in the scale1 here it is as we descend4 ,colour becomes doubtful as it becomes faint1 more and more clear as it is accumulated and heightened4 ,but the facility with which we discriminate colour in all its marked forms1 is probably the result of traditional aptitude1 since we seem to find1 as we go far backward in human history1 that the faculty is less and less mature4 ,i am conscious that the subject1 which is now before us1 in reality deserves a scientific investigation1 which ,i am not capable of affording to it3 and also that we are1 as yet1 far from being able to render the language of the ancients for colour into our own with the confidence1 which we can feel in almost every other department of interpretation4 ,my endeavours will be limited1 firstly1 to a collection of #8realien1' or facts of the poems1 in the case of ,colour3 and1 secondly1 to pointing out what appears to be the basis of the ideas and perceptions of ,homer respecting it1 and the relation of that basis to the ideas of the later ,greeks4 ,among the signs of the immaturity which ,i have mentioned1 the following are found in the poems of ,homer3 ,i4 ,the paucity of his colours4 ,,ii4 ,the use of the same word to denote not only different hues or tints of the same colour1 but colours which1 according to us1 are essentially different4 ,,iii4 ,the description of the same object under epithets of colour fundamentally disagreeing one from the other4 ,,iv4 ,the vast predominance of the most crude and elemental forms of colour1 black and white1 over every other1 and the decided tendency to treat other colours as simply intermediate modes between these extremes4 ,v4 ,the slight use of colour in ,homer1 as compared with other elements of beauty1 for the purpose of poetic effect1 and its absence in certain cases where we might confidently expect to find it4 ,each of these topics will deserve a distinct notice4 ,homeric adjectives of ,colour4 ,i4 ,first1 then1 with respect to the paucity of his colours4 ,we find1 ,i think1 scarcely more than the following words which can with certainty be described as adjectives of colour properly so called3 #a4 4 #b4 4 #c4 4 #d4 4 #e4 4 #f4 4 #g4 4 #h4 4 ,there are other words which are taken from objects that have colour1 and to most of which ,i shall hereafter refer3 but which can hardly1 in consistency with the whole evidence from the text of ,homer1 be classed as adjectives of definite colour4 ,now we must at once be struck with the poverty of the list which has just been given1 upon comparing it with our own list of primary colours1 which has been determined for us by ,nature1 and which is as follows3 #a4 ,red4 #b4 ,orange4 #c4 ,yellow4 #d4 ,green4 #e4 ,blue4 #f4 ,indigo4 #g4 ,violet4 ,to these we are to add-- #h4 ,white1 the compound of all colours2 #i4 ,black1 the negative or absence of them all4 ,out of these nine1 three at least stand unrepresented4 ,for can mean none of them3 and can do no more than double either 1 or 1 or 4 ,the most favourable presumptions would perhaps arrange the ,homeric list as follows3 #a4 1 white4 #b4 1 black4 #c4 1 yellow4 #d4 1 red4 #e4 1 violet4 #f4 1 indigo4 ,and thus orange1 green1 and blue would remain without any corresponding terms4 ,but1 in truth1 when we examine further into ,homer's mode of employing his adjectives of colour in detail1 we shall perceive that he is by no means so rich as this classification would allow4 ,the other words which will presently be considered1 but which have very slight claims indeed to be treated as adjectives of definite colour1 are as follows3 #a4 4 #b4 4 #c4 4 #d4 4 #e4 4 #f4 4 #g4 4 #h4 4 #i4 4 #aj4 4 #aa4 4 #ab4 4 #ac4 4 ,along with each of these adjectives1 which are the chief though not quite the only ones of their class in ,homer1 ,i shall take the cognate words1 such as verbs or compounds1 which may belong to them4 ,applications of them4 ,,ii4 ,let us now review the particular applications which ,homer has made of these words respectively4 ,among them1 however1 it will not be necessary to include and 1 because those epithets indicate ideas which have at all times been used1 to a considerable extent1 by way of approximation only4 #a4 is applied by ,homer to the following objects3 a4 horses1 1 ,il4 ix4 #djg4 b4 hair of men1 1 passim3 ,achilles1 ,il4 i4 #aig4 c4 hair of women1 1 ,il4 xi4 #gci2 1 ,il4 v4 #ejj4 #b4 is evidently the same word with the ,latin ruber1 and with our own #8ruddy1' as well as probably the ,german roth4 ,it is used by ,homer for a4 ,copper in ,il4 ix4 #cfe4 b4 ,nectar1 ,il4 xix4 #ch4 c4 ,wine1 ,od4 v4 #ic4 d4 ,blood3 in 1 ,il4 x4 #dhd4 #c4 again is the ,latin purpura1 and our #8purple1' as well as our #8porphyry4' ,in the uses of this word we shall find for the first time a startling amount of obvious discrepancy3 and it will require to be considered in the proper place1 whether this discrepancy is to be referred to a bold exercise of the ,poet's art1 or to an undeveloped knowledge and a consequently defective standard of colour4 ,the word is employed as follows for objects of sense3 a4 ,blood1 ,il4 xvii4 #cfa4 b4 ,dark cloud1 ibid4 #eea4 c4 ,wave of a river when disturbed1 ,il4 xxi4 #cbf4 d4 ,wave of the sea1 ,il4 i4 #dhb2 and the disturbed sea1 ,il4 xvi4 #cia4 e4 ,the ball with which the ,phacian dancers played1 ,od4 viii4 #cgc4 f4 ,garments1 as ,il4 viii4 #bba2 ,od4 iv4 #aae4 g4 ,carpets1 as ,od4 xxi4 #aea2 ,il4 xxiv4 #fde4 h4 ,the rainbow1 ,il4 xvii4 #edg4 i4 ,metaphorically it is applied to ,death1 ,il4 v4 #hc3 and1 as it would appear1 to bloody death only4 ,further1 the verb is applied a4 to the sea darkening1 ,il4 xiv4 #af4 b4 to the mind brooding1 ,il4 xx4 #eea4 ,again1 the compound is applied a4 to wool1 ,od4 vi4 #ec4 b4 to garments woven of it1 ,od4 xiii4 #ajh4 ,in this epithet we have the additional idea of the sea introduced2 and it literally means #8sea-purple4' ,but ,i postpone any remark with respect to ,homer's particular intention in the use of the word1 until we come to the epithets derived from 1 a violet4 ,three forms of colour at least seem to be comprehended under this group of words2 #a4 ,the redness of blood4 #b4 ,the purple proper1 as of the sea in ,il4 i4 #dhb4 ,to this also probably belongs the rainbow1 of whose seven colours three may be said to belong to the family of blue3 and which is termed blue by ,shakespeare4 #c4 ,the grey and leaden colour of a dark cloud when about to burst in storm1 and of a river when disturbed4 ,we shall hereafter see reason to suppose that the word may also and often mean what is tawny or brown4 ,of and 4 #d4 ,the word is very important in this inquiry2 and unfortunately it is not less obscure4 ,it at once throws us back on the prior question1 what was 8 ,but this question remains almost wholly undetermined#hdb2 so that we must follow1 as well as we can1 the ,homeric applications of the word itself1 together with its adjective and its compounds4 ,these are very numerous4 ,first we have the substantive introduced in three places3 in each of which it evidently belongs to a combination of colours as well as of substances4 #hdb ,see note at the end of the ,section4 a4 ,once it is simply4 ,the interior wall of the hall of ,alcinous is covered with sheets of copper#hdc2 and round the top is a or fringe of 4 ,od4 vii4 #hg4 #hdc ,ibid4 b4 ,twice it is 4 ,on the breast-plate of ,agamemnon there are twenty stripes or layers of tin1 twelve of gold1 and ten 4 ,il4 xi4 #bd1 ,also2 c4 ,upon his shield there were ten rounds of copper2 and then1 apparently on the face of the shield within these1 twenty white bosses 7 7 made of tin1 if such be the meaning of 3 in the centre of all1 there was one boss 4 ,il4 xi4 #ce4 ,passing now to 1 we come next to three passages where it may be questioned whether they describe colour only1 or substance only1 or both4 d4 ,upon the breastplate of ,agamemnon1 which has ten layers of black 1 there are on either side three 7,il4 xi4 #bf74 ,these are compared to the rainbow1 which1 as we have already seen1 is described elsewhere as 4 e4 ,on the silver-plated belt of ,agamemnon there is a 4 ,il4 xi4 #ch1 #i4 f4 ,around the golden vineyard on the shield of ,achilles1 with its silver stakes1 there is a fence of and a trench 77 described as 4 ,il4 xviii4 #efd4 ,the other applications at once appear to have reference to colour only4 g4 ,to the eyebrows of ,jupiter and ,juno4 ,il4 i4 #ebh4 xv4 #ajb4 xvii4 #bji4 h4 ,to a dark cloud of vapour2 but not to a storm-cloud4 ,il4 xxiii4 #ahh4 v4 #cde4 xx4 #dah4 i4 ,to the hair of ,hector1 ,il4 xxii4 #djb2 and to the beard of ,ulysses1 when he is restored to beauty by ,minerva4 ,od4 xvi4 #agf4 ,with this we may compare the hyacinthine hair of ,ulysses in ,od4 vi4 #bca4 j4 ,to the serried masses of the ,greeks3 4 ,il4 iv4 #bha4 ,now this epithet must have been derived from their arms1 and these would probably be composed in the main of two elements1 not easy to combine in a common idea of colour2 firstly1 copper1 which is ruddy2 and secondly1 the hides of oxen upon the shields and elsewhere4 ,homer never 7except in ,il4 xiii4 #gjc1 and ,od4 xiii4 #cb7 describes these animals by any epithet of colour4 ,in those two passages they are 4 ,this epithet will be considered presently4 ,in the meantime1 we may assume it as probable1 that a dark colour would predominate1 and that accordingly we should so understand 3 but the leaning towards blue1 which so often characterizes the epithet1 thus entirely escapes4 ,the word is also applied to the ,trojan host1 in ,il4 xvi4 #ff4 k4 ,thetis puts on mourning garments for ,patroclus1 when about to appear to ,achilles1 ,il4 xxiv4 #ic4 ' ' 4 ,here ,homer is careful to inform us that the 1 or hood and mantle1 was the blackest garment possible2 and1 since in ,il4 iv4 #bhg we find that he was acquainted with pitch1 we need not scruple to assume that here he speaks literally1 and either means a real black1 which1 nevertheless1 he also calls 1 or sees no difference between the genuine black and the colour of 4 l4 ,when the wave of ,charybdis retires1 the shore appears 4 ,now the colour of sea-sand1 when it has just been left by the wave1 is a dull but also rather a light brown4 ,we take now the compounds4 #a4 is applied a4 ,to ,neptune1 e4 g4 ,il4 xv4 #agd4 b4 ,to a mare1 ,il4 xx4 #bbd4 #b4 is applied to ,amphitrite1 or the sea1 beating on rocks1 ,od4 xii4 #fj4 #c4 is used for the foot of a beautiful table 7,il4 xi4 #fbh74 ,here possibly substance may be designated rather than colour4 ,metal at the foot would give steadiness to a table4 #d4 ,we have and for the prow of a ship4 ,evidently it is the coloured prow3 for otherwise the prow would be of the same hue with the rest of the ship4 7,il4 xv4 #fic1 et alibi47 ,so the prows of ships are called 1 in ,il4 ii4 #fcg1 and ,od4 ix4 #abe4 ,now was red earth or ochre2 and yet it seems that ,homer uses as equivalent to 4 ,for the first epithet is applied in the ,catalogue to the ships led by ,ulysses2 and the second in ,od4 x4 #abg to the vessel in which he sailed4 ,the uses of this group of words thus appear to exhibit a degree of indefiniteness1 hardly reconcilable with the supposition that ,homer possessed accurate ideas of colour4 ,there is no one colour that can cover them all4 ,the hood of ,thetis is closely akin to black2 the prow of a ship to at least a dull red2 the sand is of russet or a lightish brown2 the cloud a leaden grey2 the hair and eyebrows are of a deep but not a dull colour2 the cornice in the hall of ,alcinous must have been in relief and contrast as compared with the copper wall1 and sufficiently light or clear to strike the eye at a distance1 in an interior lighted at night only from the ground4 ,with perhaps this exception1 the word #8dark' will cover all the uses of 3 but dark derives its force from a relation to light1 and not to colour4 ,of 1 4 #e4 in ,homer is clearly a word descriptive of colour3 but it as clearly partakes of the indefinite character attaching to the other words of the class4 a4 ,the blood drawn by ,pandarus from ,menelaus is compared to the colour 1 used for staining ivory4 ,in this simile1 the sense leans to red1 especially as the hue of ivory is so near to that of flesh 7,il4 iv4 #ada74 ,it is mentioned in other places1 probably with the same sense1 as an ornamental dye4 b4 ,in ,il4 xxiii4 #ded1 we learn that one of the horses of ,diomed was 1 with a round white mark on his forehead4 ,whether we render this bay or chestnut1 it is materially different from the red colour of blood4 c4 is used for blood1 ,od4 xviii4 #if4 d4 ,as is in ,il4 xvi4 #aei4 e4 ,and in ,il4 xxiii4 #gaf4 ,this word is also applied to a cloak1 ,il4 x4 #acc4 f4 ,a dragon or serpent1 borne by an eagle1 is 1 apparently because dappled or streaked with his own blood1 ,il4 xii4 #bjj-f1 #bah-ba4 g4 ,ships are 1 ,od4 xi4 #abc1 and xxiii4 #bgb3 this word is apparently synonymous with 4 h4 ,the serpent is 1 ,il4 ii4 #cjh4 ,and we have the 1 ,il4 x4 #bc4 ,on the whole1 we trace here not less than three senses3 that in which is applied to the horse1 which appears to be the equivalent of 1 the more prevailing word3 next1 that of the tawny and dull-coloured lion's hide3 then that of the brighter but yet deep colour of blood1 which is freely called 4 ,so that merely renders other words1 and does not at all assist to make up deficiencies in the ,homeric vocabulary for the expression of colour4 ,considered as an epithet of colour1 the word 1 meaning blood-red1 is inappropriate to the dragon or serpent1 and further serves to illustrate that vagueness1 of which the signs multiply as we proceed4 #f4 is applied in ,homer as follows3 a4 ,to human hair in connection with old age1 ,il4 xxii4 #gd et alibi4 b4 ,to the sea1 ,il4 i4 #cej et passim4 ,it remains to inquire1 whether this refers to the sea1 or to the foam upon it4 c4 ,to iron1 ,il4 ix4 #cff4 xx4 #bfa4 ,od4 xxi4 #c1 #ha4 xxiv4 #afg4 d4 ,to the hide of a wolf1 which ,dolon put on for his nocturnal expedition1 ,il4 x4 #ccd4 ,the meaning of the word here appears to be not #8gray' but #8white4' ,it is ,homer's evident intention to exhibit ,dolon as a sort of simpleton#hdd 7x4 #caf1 #ag72 and accordingly he takes a white covering1 which makes him visible to the eye by night1 so that ,ulysses saw him 71 #cci74 #hdd ,the celebrated ,hunter noticed that ,homer had made ,dolon an only son with five sisters1 as a proof of the ,poet's sagacity in observation3 having himself found1 that youths under such circumstances are generally more or less effeminate4 ,i owe this information to one of the most distinguished living members of the profession1 which ,hunter himself adorned4 ,it was also a favourite remark1 ,i believe1 with ,mr4 ,rogers4 ,the last1 then1 of these four uses is white4 ,the first clearly inclines to the same idea4 ,the second might bear either of two senses4 ,but iron cannot be brought nearer to white1 even if we assume it to be always polished1 than a bluish grey2 which1 in truth1 is somewhat distant from white4 ,it will1 moreover1 be seen1 that ,homer also describes iron as 1 and as 4 ,the quasi-adjectives of colour4 ,i now come to the class of words1 in dealing with which it will be shown that they have not in general even the pretensions of those that have preceded to be treated as adjectives of definite colour4 #g4 is used in ,homer1 a4 ,chiefly in a metaphorical sense1 as directly descriptive of fear4 b4 ,for the paleness of the face derived from fear1 as in 1 ,il4 x4 #cgf and xv4 #d4 ,this use discloses to us the basis of the last-named metaphor4 c4 ,for twigs1 apparently when fresh-pulled by ,eumus to make a bed for ,ulysses1 who was an unexpected guest2 ,od4 xvi4 #dg4 d4 ,for honey1 ,il4 xi4 #fcj3 where it must mean either pale1 or fresh4 e4 ,for the olive-wood club of the ,cyclops in ,od4 ix4 #cbj1 #cgi4 ,here1 for the first time1 we find the word applied to an object that might perhaps be called green4 ,but still there are two observations to be made4 ,first1 even the leaf of the olive is rather grey than green3 and this is the bark1 not the leaf1 which is yet more grey1 and yet less green4 ,secondly1 the governing idea is not the greenness1 but the newness3 for ,ulysses says that he heated it in the ashes until it was about to take fire1 2 although freshly cut1 and still seething with the sap4 f4 ,the derivative is applied to the nightingale in ,od4 xix4 #eah1 as a lover of the woods3 and here the idea of greenness seems to be rather less faintly indicated4 ,upon the whole1 then1 indicates rather the absence than the presence of definite colour1 although it is derived from 1 meaning young herbage4 ,if regarded as an epithet of colour1 it involves at once an hopeless contradiction between the colour of honey on the one side1 and greenness on the other4 ,again1 the more we assume it to mean green1 the more startling it becomes that it could have taken paleness1 as is manifestly the case1 for its governing idea4 ,next to paleness1 it serves chiefly for freshness1 i4 e4 as opposed to what is stale or withered3 a singular combination with the former sense4 ,the idea of green we scarcely find1 unless once1 connected with this word in the poems of ,homer3 and yet it is a remarkable fact that there is no other word in the poems that can even be supposed to represent a colour1 which1 not the rainbow only1 but every day nature1 presents so largely to the eye4 #h4 ,i take next the word 4 ,the ,homeric sense of this word seems somewhat to resemble that of 2 although there is the difference between them1 that the derivation here is from 1 soot4 ,this epithet is applied by ,homer1 in sufficient conformity1 as is contended1 with the idea of soot1 a4 ,to the interior of the palace of ,ulysses1 ,od4 xxii4 #bci1 and to that of ,priam1 ,il4 ii4 #dae4 ,in the latter case the word will1 as it appears from the context1 bear to be construed with reference to the state of a house blackened by a conflagration4 b4 ,to the dark ash 1 which ,achilles poured over his head1 ,il4 xviii4 #bc1 and which1 in ver4 #be1 is called 3 this material ,laertes also used for the same purpose in ,od4 xxiv4 #cae4 ,yet the propriety of the second of these two applications depends1 first1 upon the rather hardy supposition1 that both ,achilles and ,laertes had by them1 at the moment of their sorrow1 the remains of a wood-fire2 and1 secondly1 upon the assumption that the word may mean fire-ashes as well as dust in general4 ,but we may doubt both of these assumptions2 while1 if means #8dust1' and #8sooty1' it becomes plain that this epithet is used1 like others1 with very great latitude4 #i4 ,it may be admitted that1 at a first view1 the words and would appear to be in the strictest sense epithets of colour4 ,but it still would seem that they add nothing to ,homer's defective means of expressing it3 and not only so1 but1 in fact1 scanty as is their use1 it is so little congruous1 that we are driven to suppose he must have employed these words in a sense not only elastic1 but altogether indeterminate and purely figurative4 1 or rosy-fingered1 has become1 through ,homer's example and authority1 a classical epithet for the morning4 ,it is1 however1 more open to criticism than is usually the case with the ,homeric epithets4 ,there is nothing strange in personifying ,morn1 in order to embellish her with an epithet belonging to personal beauty2 but redness1 applied to the fingers1 and not merely to their tips1 is more than equivocal in this respect1 since that colour is only even admissible in the interior of the hand1 which is the part not seen1 and therefore presumably the part not intended in 4 ,there are certain very fugitive tints of the sky1 which approach to the hue of the rose3 but if ,homer had the colour of that flower definitely in his view1 it is most singular that he should never use it1 either for the human form or otherwise1 except on this and one other occasion only4 ,the nature of that other occasion is yet more strange4 ,hector's corpse is anointed1 in ,il4 xxiii4 #ahf1 with rosy oil1 4 ,it does not appear allowable to follow ,damm in rendering this as oil made from roses3 for we have no such thing as in ,homer1 except from the olive-tree4 ,it therefore applies to the hue of olive oil3 and no conceivable use of an epithet could be more conclusive to show an extreme vagueness in the ,poet's ideas of colour1 as well as probably in those of his age4 #aj4 ,the violet1 no less than the rose1 has supplied ,homer with epithets1 which he has used in such a manner as to deprive them of all specific force as vehicles for the expression of a peculiar colour4 ,there is certainly a great temptation1 when we find in ,homer the 1 to give him credit for the full meaning of this very beautiful epithet1 which he uses thrice for the sea 7,il4 ix4 #bih1 ,od4 v4 #ee1 xi4 #ajf71 and never in any other connection4 ,but when we examine his employment of cognate words1 it is obvious that he can mean little more by the epithet1 than to convey a rather vague idea of darkness4 ,for he uses as an epithet for iron 7,il4 xxiii4 #hej73 and 1 first for the wool 7,od4 iv4 #ace7 with which ,helen is spinning4 ,here we might be tempted to presume a purple dye4 ,yet it would be a somewhat strained supposition3 for what title have we to say that dyeing was in use among the ,greeks of the ,homeric age8 ,do we hear of any dye except that of the 1 a name which tends to indicate a foreign character8 ,and does not the introduction of the ,monian or ,carian woman in the simile of ,il4 iv4 #ada1 to stain the ivory--a most simple example of the art1 or scarcely an example at all--afford a strong presumption1 that the art was foreign to ,greece8 ,such is apparently the true inference3 but1 if it be the true one1 then we at once lose the specific force of purple for all the mantles1 carpets1 and the like1 in the poems2 and we are only entitled to presume them to have been woven of a dark wool4 ,this construction is supported by the second and only other passage1 in which ,homer has used the word 4 ,for here 7,od4 ix4 #dbf7 he speaks of the living sheep of ,polyphemus as 1 4 ,this passage appears evidently to apply to what we term black sheep1 which are more strictly of a dark brown4 ,so viewed1 it affords another most striking token of the indeterminateness of ,homeric colours1 that the name of the violet can be employed with such a signification4 ,and it also seems to carry forward the proof that the 1 the 1 and all other woven objects with that epithet annexed1 were in reality either black or brown4 #aa4 ,homer employs the word with evident relation to colour2 but it is for two objects only1 viz4 a4 ,for oxen1 in ,il4 xiii4 #gjc1 and ,od4 xiii4 #cb4 b4 ,for the sea1 without reference to any peculiar state of it1 in ,il4 i4 #cej1 et alibi4 ,there is no small difficulty in combining these two uses by reference to the idea of a common colour4 ,the sea is blue1 grey1 or green4 ,oxen are black1 bay1 or brown4 ,i do not refer to their lighter colours1 which are excluded by the nature of the epithet4 ,it is remarkable that1 among colours properly so called1 ,homer has none whatever1 derived from the name of an object1 that are light1 unless it be in the case of the rose4 ,the violet1 the unknown 1 the 1 the 1 the 1 the 1 whatever else they may be1 are all dark4 ,and to this class evidently belongs4 ,wine is mentioned by ,homer in nearly one hundred and forty places3 in the majority of them it has an epithet3 but only ten times is it described by an epithet of colour4 ,of these two are used for it1 and 2 so that he plainly conceived of it as dark1 but probably without a determinate hue4 ,he more frequently calls it 3 but this word1 which fluctuates between the ideas of flame and smoke1 either means tawny1 or else refers to light1 and not to colour1 and bears the sense of sparkling4 ,thus then 1 like so many other words that we have gone through1 vaguely indicates a dark hue1 but cannot be referred to any one of the known principal colours4 #ab4 ,the word has already been disposed of in connection with and 4 #ac4 is applied in ,homer a4 to horses1 as in ,il4 ii4 #hci2 viii4 #ahe4 b4 to iron1 as in ,od4 i4 #ahd4 c4 to a lion1 as in ,il4 x4 #bc4 d4 to copper utensils1 as in ,il4 ix4 #abc2 xxiv4 #bcc4 e4 to a bull1 ,il4 xvi4 #dhh2 and to oxen1 ,od4 xviii4 #cga4 f4 to an eagle1 ,il4 xv4 #fij4 ,with this word we may take its compound 4 ,it is used a4 for wine1 as we have seen4 b4 for copper1 ,il4 iv4 #die et alibi4 c4 for smoke1 ,od4 x4 #aeb4 ,we have also the 1 men of the tawny or swarthy countenance1 beneath the ,southern sun4 ,in what manner are we to find a common thread upon which to hang the colours of iron1 copper1 horses1 lions1 bulls1 eagles1 wine1 swarthy men1 and smoke8 ,we must here again adopt the vague word #8dark1' a word of light and not of colour1 for the purpose4 ,but as the idea of includes flame struggling with smoke1 so there may be a flash of light upon the dark object4 1 sooty or smutty1 belongs to the same group with and 1 and need not1 therefore1 be separately discussed4 ,all the remainder of the words noted for examination are to be dealt with in two groups1 each referable to a single idea3 the first that of motion1 and the second that of light4 #ad1 #ae4 ,among adjectives of motion1 which have sometimes been improperly treated as adjectives of colour1 are and 4 ,the former acquires an affinity to white1 because it may signify an object which1 from being rapidly moved1 assumes in the light the appearance of whiteness#hde1 and along with it may be placed its derivatives 1 1 1 1 1 1 and 4 ,the latter1 as in 1 1 1 1 seems to mean whatever from the same cause appears to shift its hues4 #hde ,see ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 p4 #chc4 #af4 ,of those adjectives of light in ,homer1 which have also been taken for adjectives of colour1 the most important is 4 ,its uses1 however1 are only as follows3 a4 1 ,il4 xvi4 #cd4 b4 1 the standing epithet1 and even a proper name1 of ,minerva1 ,il4 viii4 #djf4 c4 2 applied to the eye of a lion1 when1 reaching the height of his wrath1 he makes his rush at the hunters1 ,il4 xx4 #agb4 ,the last of these passages seems effectually to fix the sense of the term4 ,the word describes a progression4 ,the lion does not enhance the colour of his eye as he waxes angry4 ,if1 for example1 can be taken as blue1 it certainly does not become more blue3 on the contrary1 rage1 when kindling fire in the eye1 rather subdues its peculiar tint by flooding it with a vivid light4 ,so the word seems clearly to refer to the brightening flash of the eye under the influence of passion4 ,of light and its movement1 as also of sound1 and of beautiful form1 ,homer's conceptions are even more distinct and lively1 than those of colour are1 if not dull1 yet at least indeterminate4 is derived from 2 and has for its root 1 to see4 ,the meaning of bright or flashing will suit the sea1 as well as the epithet blue4 ,and it suits ,minerva far better4 #8,blue-eyed' would be for her but a tame epithet4 ,the luminous eye1 on the contrary1 entirely accords with her character1 and belongs to a marked trait of those primitive traditions1 which she appears to represent#hdf4 #hdf ,see ,olympus1 sect4 ii4 p4 #ec4 ,welcker 7,griechische ,gtterlehre1 vi4 #fc1 p4 #cjj7 treats the name as immediately akin to and the idea of light4 #ag4 is applied to the lion in ,od4 xi4 #faa2 and it is the proper name of the father of ,nireus in the ,catalogue1 while his mother is 4 ,from this latter use we see that is not in ,homer an epithet of colour2 since he never describes the face by means of colour4 ,its etymology refers us to gladsomeness2 and this is much more connected1 in the ,poet's mind1 with light than with colour4 #ah1 #ai4 ,besides these we have 1 glossy1 like 1 or fat2 and 1 applied a4 to a web1 ,il4 iii4 #abf4 b4 to the gis1 ,il4 xvii4 #eid4 c4 to the sea1 ,il4 xiv4 #bgc4 d4 to the rim of the ,shield1 ,il4 xviii4 #dhj4 ,we have also the 7,od4 viii4 #bfe71 or twinkling of the feet in the dance3 and the verb is applied to the eyes of ,venus 7,il4 iii4 #cig71 to arms 7,il4 xii4 #aie et alibi71 and to the golden palace of ,neptune 7,il4 xiii4 #bb74 ,the marble1 from which the words are derived1 was white3 but that signification would not suit any of the uses of the words1 except the web of ,helen4 ,the sense1 that will suit them1 is one derived from the idea of light1 that of glittering or sparkling4 ,lastly3 7,il4 v4 #ggj2 ,od4 xiii4 #ajc7 is so evidently an atmospheric epithet only1 that it requires no detailed discussion4 ,it is worthy of note1 as it indicates the idea of atmospheric transparency4 ,conflict of colours in the same object4 ,,iii4 ,we might have attained to some nearly similar results1 by taking the names of substantives in ,homer1 and considering the differences in the epithets of colour by which he describes them4 ,thus1 for example1 iron is violet1 grey1 and or tawny4 ,there is a certain opposition between the first and second3 a very marked one between the second and third4 ,when considered as names of colour1 they cannot be reconciled1 but they may perhaps be made in some degree to harmonize by introducing the element of light4 ,iron is dark or tawny if in the shade3 while under light it may appear grey4 ,again1 the dragon1 or serpent1 which is in ,il4 ii4 #cjh1 is also in ,il4 xi4 #bf2 and is compared to the rainbow1 which is in ,il4 xvii4 1 being applied to the lion's hide in ,il4 x4 #bc1 is essentially of a dull colour1 but the rainbow is as essentially bright4 ,here1 again1 the only mode of harmonizing is by the supposition that ,homer really regulates the use of those epithets according to light2 and thus the same object may be dull and bright in different positions4 ,again1 is in composition white 773 but it is also 1 smutty4 ,in truth it is neither3 but its near connection both with light and with darkness will admit of its being referred to either4 ,great predominance of white and black4 ,,iv4 ,i have next to notice the vast predominance in ,homer of the two simple opposites1 white and black1 which may be called1 perhaps1 the elemental forms of colour3 white being the compound of the seven prismatic colours in their natural proportions1 and black the absence1 or simple negative1 of them all4 ,the adjective 1 or #8black1' is used1 in its different degrees1 cases1 and numbers1 about one hundred and seventy times4 ,besides this1 we have the verb 1 and several compounds from the adjective4 ,it also forms a very frequent element in proper names4 ,the word 1 or #8white1' is used nearly sixty times3 its compound forty more1 but almost all of these as the stock-epithet of ,juno1 which should not be taken into the account4 ,we have also 1 1 and some proper names4 ,but this by no means exhausts ,homer's means of expressing whiteness4 ,for that purpose he also uses 1 1 perhaps 1 and an extensive group of words having for its centre4 ,in all1 whiteness1 or something intended for it1 may perhaps be thus expressed one hundred times or more4 ,now assuming for the moment that adjectives of colour1 in the prismatic sense of the word1 are found in ,homer1 still it is remarkable how rarely they are found1 in comparison with whiteness and blackness4 ,for example3 except as a proper name1 and as the stock-epithet of ,menelaus1 is1 ,i think1 hardly found ten times in ,homer4 1 and its cognate words1 come but six times3 is an 3 is only introduced in its compound twice2 yet it is probably the best red in ,homer3 and come but thirteen times3 and the kindred words are found in all twenty-three times2 but it has1 ,i think1 been shown that this word was wanting1 with ,homer1 in the ingredient of specific colour1 and only implied what was dark1 whether brown1 crimson1 purple1 or even black4 ,omissions to specify colour4 ,v4 ,it remains to complete this circle of evidence1 by adducing cases where ,homer's omission to name colour1 or to describe by means of it1 is deserving of remark4 #a4 ,homer's similes are so rich in the use of all sensible imagery1 that we might have expected to find colour a frequent and prominent ingredient in them4 ,but it is not so4 ,they turn chiefly1 ,i think1 upon the following ideas3 #a4 ,motion4 #b4 ,force4 #c4 ,form4 #d4 ,sound4 #e4 ,symmetry4 #f4 ,number4 #g4 ,light and ,darkness4 #h4 ,very rarely1 upon ,colour4 ,in the greater part of them colour is not even mentioned4 ,i have seen the similes of the poems reckoned at two hundred3 and ,i have found it difficult to note more than three which turn upon colour1 even when it is vaguely conceived4 ,the first is the blood of ,menelaus1 compared to a crimson dye1 on the cheek-piece of a horse1 ,il4 iv4 #ada4 ,the second1 the meditations of ,nestor1 likened to the darkening of the sea before a storm1 ,il4 xiv4 #af-bb4 ,thirdly1 the cloud in which ,minerva is wrapped is compared to the rainbow1 ,il4 xvii4 #edg-eb4 ,of these the second is very indefinite3 the idea of the first1 as we have seen1 was inaccurately and loosely conceived3 and the third is one of the most striking proofs of the want of a close discrimination of colours in ,homer4 ,yet here again we may find life and beauty in the passage1 if only we construe it of a cloud illuminated by the rays falling on it4 ,indeed1 generally the element of light brings us back to ,homer's usual definiteness1 when his use of colour makes him obscure4 #b4 ,again1 in the numerous and very exact epithets by which the ,poet has described the form and appearance of different countries1 we scarcely find any epithet of colour4 ,out of about sixty of these epithets in the ,greek ,catalogue1 there are but three that refer to colour1 and these all mention whiteness only 71 ,il4 ii4 #fdg1 #fef1 and 1 ibid4 #gce74 ,in the case of the horse4 #c4 ,it is most singular that1 though ,homer so loved the horse that he is never weary of using him with his whole heart for the purposes of poetry1 yet in all his animated and beautiful descriptions of this animal1 colour should be so little prominent4 ,it is said1 indeed1 that ,homer tells us the horses of ,eumelus corresponded in colour 7 ,il4 ii4 #gfe72 but what the colour was we know not2 and the question may also be raised1 whether the epithet employed does not more properly indicate similarity in the fineness of their coat4 ,perhaps the only cases1 where colour is distinctly assigned to horses1 are the following two3 ,first1 that of the horses of ,rhesus4 ,there the colour is the negative one of whiteness1 which seems1 with its counterpart blackness1 to have been so much more present to the mind of ,homer than any intermediate colour4 ,these horses were 7,il4 x4 #dcg7 4 ,and afterwards ,nestor in a noble line declares them like1 not to anything having colour1 but to the rays of the sun 7,il4 x4 #edg74 ,thus reappears the old identification in ,homer's mind of light and colour4 ,there is1 however1 another reason to which it may be suspected that we owe the mention of colour in this instance3 namely1 that the whiteness is intended to make them visible in the gloom1 and thus to assist the capture by night4 ,the second case is1 that of the horse of ,diomed in the chariot-race4 ,here ,idomeneus mentions the bay or chestnut colour 7,il4 xxiii4 #ded7 with the white mark1 but then it is the only means of identifying the master1 which is essential to his purpose in the speech4 ,apart from these special reasons1 ,homer speaks indeed twice of the of horses2 this1 however1 is of horses in the abstract4 ,nestor 7,il4 xi4 #fhj7 mentions a set of one hundred and fifty mares all with colour1 that is to say1 3 a new proof of the lax use of the word1 as they would hardly be all alike4 ,among the four horses of ,hector 7,il4 viii4 #ahe71 the two of the ,atreid 7,il4 xxiii4 #bie71 and the three of ,achilles 7xvi4 #dge7 we find only the name ,xanthus which is clearly referable to colour3 and this is in truth the only colour which1 besides white1 he ever gives to his horses4 ,for it is more probable that by the name he meant to refer to the effect of light from rapidity of motion3 while in ,il4 xxiii4 #dji1 and 7,il4 viii4 #dhe7 may signify brightness or darkness indeed1 but neither of these is colour4 ,again1 in the magnificent simile of the there is no colour4 ,the three thousand horses of ,erichthonius 7,il4 x4 #bba7 have no colour4 ,the horses of ,diomed 7,il4 v4 #beg7 have none4 ,nor have the heaven-born horses of ,tros1 nor those which ,anchises bred from them 7,il4 v4 #bfe4 et seqq474 ,none of the teams for the race in ,il4 xxiii4 have colour4 ,lastly2 ,homer abounds in characteristic and set epithets for horses1 such as 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 and others2 but none of them are taken from colour4 ,yet colour is in horses a thing so prominent that it seems1 wherever they are at all individualized1 almost to force itself into the description4 ,let us take two examples allied in their beauty1 although separated in birth by twenty-two hundred years4 ,the first is from ,euripides1 where the ,chorus in ,iphigenia in ,aulide describes the ,grecian host before embarcation#hdg4 #hdg ,eurip4 ,iph4 in ,aul4 #bac-bb4 ' 1 1 - 1 1 ' 1 1 ' 4 ,the second1 also eminently beautiful1 is from ,macaulay1 where in the #8,battle of the ,lake ,regillus'1 after the deadly conflict of ,mamilius and ,herminius1 he describes what then happened to their steeds4 ,fast1 fast1 with heels wild spurning1 ,the dark-grey charger fled2 ,he burst through ranks of fighting men1 ,he sprang o'er heaps of dead4444 ,but like a graven image ,black ,auster kept his place1 ,and ever wistfully he looked ,into his master's face4 ,how characteristically the element of colour enters into these admirable descriptions4 #d4 ,it is not1 however1 the case of the horse alone1 on which an argument may be founded4 ,homer abounds with notices of other animals1 both domesticated and wild4 ,we have oxen1 dogs1 goats1 hogs1 and sheep4 ,none of his stock epithets for them are drawn from colour2 and we have seen that by his wine-coloured oxen1 and his violet-coloured sheep1 he1 in all likelihood1 means no more than dark or tawny4 ,his epithets for wild animals are of the same character when they occur1 and similarly depend on the scale of degrees between light and darkness1 not upon colour4 ,once he mentions a white goose 7,od4 xv4 #afa72 but it is borne on high in the talons of an eagle1 and the object evidently is to create a clear visual image4 #e4 ,i would not lay overmuch stress on the fact1 that ,homer never refers to colour in connection with the human frame1 unless as regards the hair1 which is either or 3 expressions which1 as we shall see1 are apparent exceptions1 and not real ones4 ,the olive hue of the ,mediterranean latitudes makes colour a less prominent element in human beauty for a ,greek climate1 than it is for ours4 ,still its almost entire exclusion is an element in the case4 ,one instance that ,i have noticed1 which introduces it1 adds to the general mass of testimony4 ,when ,minerva 7,od4 xvi4 #age7 restores the beauty of ,ulysses1 the expression is 4 ,now this certainly does not mean that his flesh became black again4 ,it can only signify that he resumed the olive tint1 which was associated with personal vigour and beauty4 ,so that even the of ,homer means dark1 and is indefinite3 as might indeed be shown by many other instances4 #f4 ,lastly1 it seems to deserve remark1 that there is not one single epithet of ,iris taken from colour4 ,she is once1 and only once1 7,il4 viii4 #cih72 but this is in virtue of her office1 and has no relation to the rainbow2 as1 indeed1 gold with ,homer always belongs to light rather than to colour4 ,all her other epithets1 without exception1 are taken from motion only4 ,she is swift 7 and 71 swift of foot 7 71 swift as the wind 771 storm-footed 7#hdh71 but from colour she derives no part whatever of her ,homeric costume4 ,now though the chain of traditions which identified ,iris with the rainbow was broken#hdi1 yet the traces of it were not wholly lost4 ,for ,homer treated the rainbow1 physically1 as a prophet of storm 7,il4 xvii4 #edh73 and again1 we find that she was still tempest-footed4 ,this epithet can only be derived from her original relation to the rainbow4 ,it is therefore highly instructive1 that none of her traits of colour should have been preserved4 #hdh ,il4 xviii4 #dji4 xxiv4 #aei4 #hdi ,see ,olympus1 sect4 ii4 p4 #aeg4 ,lastly1 let us take the case of the sky1 or the heavens4 ,here ,homer had before him the most perfect example of blue4 ,yet he never once so describes the sky4 ,his is starry 7,il4 i4 #cag71 or broad 7,il4 iii4 #cfd71 or great 7,il4 i4 #dig71 or iron 7,od4 xv4 #cbh71 or copper 7,od4 iii4 #b4 ,il4 xvii4 #dbe72 but it is never blue4 ,this is an important piece of negative testimony4 ,we have now before us a pretty large1 though ,i by no means venture to suppose it a complete1 collection of the facts of the case4 ,causes of this peculiar treatment4 ,i submit that they warrant the two following propositions3 #a4 ,that ,homer's perceptions of the prismatic colours1 or colours of the rainbow1 which depend on the decomposition of light by refraction1 and a fortiori of their compounds1 were1 as a general rule1 vague and indeterminate4 #b4 ,that we must therefore seek another basis for his system of colour4 ,but a few words may be permitted on the cause which has led to his treatment of the subject in a manner so different from that of the moderns4 ,are we justified in referring it to his reputed blindness8 ,are we to suppose a defect in his organization1 or in that of his countrymen8 ,or are we to reject altogether the idea of defect1 and to treat his use of colour as one conceived in the spirit which1 with even the most perfect knowledge1 would properly belong to his art8 ,the mere tradition of ,homer's blindness is hardly relevant4 ,the presumption of it drawn from the poems1 because they make ,demodocus blind1 is inappreciably minute4 ,the testimony of the ,hymn to ,apollo is ancient#hej2 but1 as his blindness 7if he really was blind7 allowed of the most vivid conceptions of light1 it will not account for defectiveness in his conceptions of colour4 ,the vigorous apprehension and accurate description of sensible objects in the poems demonstrate1 that we cannot seek in this hypothesis for an explanation of what may be either singular1 crude1 or irregular4 #hej ,hymn4 ad ,apoll4 v4 #agb4 ,neither can we resort to the supposition of anything1 that is to be properly called a defect in his organization2 when we bear in mind his intense feeling for form1 and when we observe his effective and powerful handling of the ideas of light and dark4 ,license of ,poetry as to colour4 ,our answer to the third question must also1 ,i think1 be in the negative4 ,it is true1 indeed1 that much of merely literal discrepancy as to colour might be understood to appertain to the license of poetry4 ,there is high poetical effect in what may be called straining epithets of colour4 ,but it seems essential to that effect1 7#a47 ,that the straining should be the exception1 and not the rule4 7#b47 ,that there should be a fixed standard of the colour itself1 so that the departures from it may be measured4 ,otherwise the result is not license1 but confusion4 ,shakespeare with high effect says#hea1 #hea ,macbeth ii4 #c4 ,here lay ,duncan1 ,his silver skin laced with his golden blood4 ,here the idea is not that silver is of the same colour as skin1 nor gold as blood2 but that the relation of colour between silver and gold may be compared with that between skin and blood3 the skin throws the blood into relief1 as a ground of silver would throw out a projection of gold4 ,in license of this kind we can always trace both a rule and an aim4 ,the rule is relaxed only for the particular occasion4 ,the effect produced is that of tenderness1 dignity1 and purity4 ,had ,shakespeare been describing the horrible carnage of a battlefield1 he probably would have spoken of black or foul gore instead of using a brightening figure4 ,now this purpose is not traceable in ,homer's use of certain words1 if we are required to treat them as adjectives of colour4 ,there is no ,poet1 whose rationale is commonly more accessible2 but these cases1 upon such a principle1 do not admit of a rationale at all4 ,take for instance his use of the rainbow4 ,it is 7#a7 1 and 7#b7 like a 1 which is 4 ,of these1 the first may be construed dark with a hue of crimson2 the second1 dark with a hue of deep blue or indigo4 ,surely we have here1 viewing it as a whole1 a most inadequate treatment of the colours of the rainbow4 ,shakespeare indeed says#heb1 #heb ,troilus and ,cressida1 i4 #c1 sub fin4 ,his crest1 that prouder than blue ,iris bends2 and again1 in the ,tempest1 ,ceres addresses ,iris thus#hec2 #hec ,tempest1 iv4 #a4 ,the rainbow is mentioned as of many colours1 in ,merry ,wives of ,windsor1 iv4 #e1 ,winter's ,tale1 iv4 #c1 and ,king ,john1 iv4 #b4 ,and with each end of thy blue bow dost crown ,my bosky acres4444 ,but 7#a7 blue differs from 1 which is essentially dark1 and is not blue4 7#b7 ,blue1 taken largely1 represents three of the seven prismatic colours3 i4 e4 indigo and purple along with itself4 7#c7 ,in the last quoted passage1 ,iris is also called #8many-coloured messenger1' and with #8saffron wings4' ,how different an effect do these words give1 as they form a whole1 from that of the simile in ,il4 xvii4 ,in what manner then are we to understand ,homer8 ,i answer1 in the way of metaphor2 and with reference to light and dark1 not to prismatic colour4 ,the on the buckler and belt are dark and terrible3 so is the storm of which ,iris is the type1 and it is in viewing the rainbow as a type of what is awful1 that we are to find the reason of ,homer's simply treating it as dark1 and not as a series and system of colours4 ,perhaps we ought not to overlook the possibility that ,homer may also mean to compare the shifting hues of the serpent with the varied appearance of the rainbow4 ,again1 let us take his use of 4 ,now the question is1 did ,homer mean by this simply to express darkness1 that is to say was dark his idea of 1 or did he1 with the specific idea of black in his mind1 use the term which denoted it poetically for the olive complexion of ,ulysses8 ,surely the former3 for the latter use of it would have been bad4 ,it would have been straining the figure in the wrong direction4 ,for blackness would be a fitting trope only where the object was to describe something awful or repulsive4 ,but beauty of form in ,homer always leans to light hues and not to dark ones1 whence the ,greeks are 1 and the ,trojan ,hector1 though beautiful1 is only4 ,therefore it was not ,homer's object to give an enhanced idea of darkness in the tints of ,ulysses4 ,and yet1 if for him meant specifically black1 then was the height of exaggeration in the wrong sense4 ,but if by he only understood dark1 that was a fair description of the olive tint1 as compared with the withered and shrivelled skin of old age4 ,we have other proofs from the poems that ,homer conceived of as dark1 and not specifically as black4 ,the former idea accords best with his calling earth 1 when it is fresh behind the plough 7,il4 xviii4 #edh73 and his calling blood 1 not stagnant gore1 but blood fresh as it comes spurting from the wound 7,il4 i4 #cjc71 and again1 the fresh blood of ,venus herself3 7,il4 v4 #ced74 ,it would be bad poetry to call the blood of ,venus black1 for the same reasons which make it good poetry in ,shakespeare to call the blood of ,duncan golden4 ,so the of ,il4 xxiv4 #gi is evidently no more than dark2 though in vii4 #fd we may properly say the sea blackens4 ,so again with wine-coloured oxen1 smutty thunder-bolts1 violet-coloured sheep1 and many more1 it is surely conclusive against taking them for descriptions of prismatic colours or their compounds1 that they would be bad descriptions in their several kinds4 ,homer's means of training in colour4 ,we must then seek for the basis of ,homer's system with respect to colour in something outside our own4 ,and it may prepare us the more readily to acknowledge such a basis elsewhere1 if we bear in mind1 that many of the great elements and sources of colour for us presented themselves differently to him4 ,the olive hue of the skin kept down the play of white and red4 ,the hair tended much more uniformly1 than with us1 to darkness4 ,the sense of colour was less exercised by the culture of flowers4 ,the sun sooner changed the spring-greens of the earth into brown4 ,glass1 one of our instruments of instruction1 did not exist4 ,the rainbow would much more rarely meet the view4 ,the art of painting was wholly1 and that of dyeing was almost1 unknown2 and we may estimate the importance of this element of the case by recollecting how much1 with the advance of chemistry1 the taste of this country in colour has improved within the last twenty years4 ,the artificial colours1 with which the human eye was conversant1 were chiefly the ill-defined1 and anything but full-bodied1 tints of metals4 ,the materials1 therefore1 for a system of colour did not offer themselves to ,homer's vision as they do to ours4 ,particular colours were indeed exhibited in rare beauty1 as the blue of the sea and of the sky4 ,yet these colours were1 so to speak1 isolated fragments2 and1 not entering into a general scheme1 they were apparently not conceived with the precision necessary to master them4 ,it seems easy to comprehend that the eye may require a familiarity with an ordered system of colours1 as the condition of its being able closely to appreciate any one among them4 ,i conclude1 then1 that the organ of colour and its impressions were but partially developed among the ,greeks of the heroic age4 ,in lieu of this1 ,homer seems to have had1 firstly some crude conceptions of colour derived from the elements2 secondly and principally1 a system in lieu of colour1 founded upon light and upon darkness1 its opposite or negative4 ,we have seen that the of ,homer1 which is applied to fine olive tints in the skin1 and which joins hands with and 1 means dark1 the absence of light4 ,on the other hand1 the basis of whiteness is clearly indicated to us in the etymology of 1 which is the same as that of to see1 and of light in the year1 the walk or course of light2 as well as in the cognate words1 which appear to have their root in the ,sanscrit loch1 from whence lochan1 an eye#hed4 #hed ,pritchard's ,celtic ,nations1 p4 #bai4 ,his system one of light and dark4 ,as a general proposition1 then1 ,i should say that the ,homeric colours are really the modes and forms of light#hee1 and of its opposite or rather negative1 darkness3 partially affected perhaps by ideas drawn from the metals1 like the ruddiness of copper1 or the sombre and dead blue of 1 whatever the substance may have been2 and here and there with an inceptive effort1 as it were1 to get hold of other ideas of colour4 #hee ,vid4 ,gthe1 ,geschichte der ,farbenlehre1 ,works1 vol4 #ec1 p4 #ba4 7,stuttgart1 #ahcc47 ,under the application of this principle1 ,i believe that all1 or nearly all1 the ,homeric words will fall into their places3 and that we shall find that the ,poet used them1 from his own standing-ground1 with great vigour and effect4 ,we can now see why and with their kindred words have such an immense predominance3 though white and black are the limiting ratios of colour1 rather than colour itself4 ,of the transparent and opaque1 or chiaroscuro1 we cannot expect to hear from ,homer3 yet1 as has been observed1 a rudiment of it may be contained in the highly poetical of the cave or sea2 and again in the 7,od4 xiii4 #bfi71 since is the basis of the epithet4 ,when we speak of colour proper1 we speak of an effect which is produced by the decomposition of light1 and which1 so long as the eye can discharge its function1 is complete1 whatever the quantity1 or the incidence1 of light upon the object said to have colour may happen to be4 ,when we speak of light1 shade1 and darkness1 we refer to the quantity of light1 not decomposed1 which falls upon that object1 and to the mode of its incidence4 ,of light1 shadow1 and darkness thus regarded1 ,homer had lively and most poetical conceptions4 ,this description of objects by light and its absence tax his materials to the uttermost4 ,his iron-grey1 his ruddy1 his starry heaven1 are so many modes of light4 ,his wine-coloured oxen and sea1 his violet sheep1 his things tawny1 purple1 sooty1 and the rest1 give us in fact a rich vocabulary of words for describing what is dark so far as it has colour1 but what also varies between dull and bright1 according to the quantity of light playing upon it4 ,here 7for example7 is the link between his and his 4 ,as these words all follow in the train1 so to speak1 of 1 even so is attended by its own family1 all falling under the meaning of the ,english adjective light4 ,on the one hand and 2 on the other 1 1 and 1 all mean light2 but the first two are dull1 and represent the twilight of colour1 or debateable ground between it and its negative1 while the last three are bright and glistering4 ,nothing can be more poetical than ,homer's ideas of dark and light4 ,it was a redundancy of life in these ideas1 that made him associate light with motion2 as in those fine lines 7,il4 ii4 #dcg71 ' 4 ,and1 again1 in the ,arming of ,achilles 7,il4 xix4 #cfb71 ' 1 4 ,so1 on the other hand1 the idea of darkness went to animate metaphysical conceptions1 as in black fate1 black death1 black clouds of death1 black pains 7,il4 ii4 #hei1 #hcd4 xvi4 #cej4 iv4 #aag74 ,naturalists tell us1 that there exist kinds of creatures respecting which it is known1 that their organs are sensitive to light and darkness1 but with no perception whatever either of colour or of form#hef4 ,so far as respects form1 ,homer perceived keenly such forms as were beautiful3 but of mere geometrical form he may have had very indistinct ideas1 if we are to judge from his epithets for the form of a shield4 ,the parallel is nearer in the case of colour2 for even his perceptions were as yet undigested2 as if they were novel1 not aided by tradition1 acquired very much by himself1 and fixed as yet neither by custom nor nomenclature4 #hef ,wilson's ,five ,gateways of ,knowledge1 p4 #d4 ,from the remains which have reached us of the colours of the ancients1 it has been found practicable to treat of them in precise detail#heg4 ,but1 in examining the question from the works of ,homer1 we must bear in mind1 first1 their very early date1 and1 secondly1 the likelihood that heroic ,greece may probably have been far behind some countries of the east in the use and in the idea of colour1 which has always had a privileged home there4 #heg ,see1 for instance1 #8,ancient and ,modern ,colours1 by ,william ,linton4' ,london #aheb4 ,colour in the later ,greek language4 ,the tendency1 however1 to a mixture of the two questions of light and colour appears to be traceable more or less in the popular language1 and likewise in the philosophy1 of the later ,greeks4 ,in the classical period1 the hues of the eye were divided1 as the darkest1 the intermediate1 and the lightest4 ,the word 1 leek-green1 appears to be quite adequate to the expression of the colour4 ,it is used by ,aristotle2 but ,i do not know that it is found in the poets or writers of the best age4 ,for the classical ,greek the idea of greenness is expressed by 1 as far as it is expressed at all4 ,now this word seems inadequate on two grounds4 ,first1 its predominant idea is that of #8fresh' or #8recent2' which is but accidentally1 and not invariably1 the property of those objects in nature that are green4 ,when we find the word applied alike to objects of a green colour1 and to others that have no colour1 7or else not in respect of their colour17 but yet which are fresh or newly sprung1 we are led to conclude that it was for freshness1 and not for greenness1 that the word was generally used4 ,this idea is confirmed by two circumstances4 ,first1 that when does signify colour1 as in the case of paleness1 7where it cannot mean what is fresh17 it signifies the most indefinite and feeble colour1 little more indeed than a negative4 ,the meaning of is probably ashy-pale fear4 ,in the green of the olive we see the point of connection between this use of the term on the one hand1 and natural verdure on the other4 ,so that the image of the colour green1 to the ,greeks1 was neither lively and bright on the one hand1 nor was it strong and deep on the other4 ,the second circumstance is this3 that the word is applied by the later ,greeks to objects that have a colour1 but a colour which is not green3 and this by authors who had the full use of sight4 ,thus1 in ,euripides1 7,hecuba #abd17 we have for blood freshly shed4 ,it seems plain that1 when the epithet could be thus used1 colour could only be very carelessly and faintly conceived in the minds either of those who used the expression1 or of those to whom it was addressed4 ,i shall not open the general subject of the treatment of colour by the later ,greeks1 or by the ,latin poets4 ,but that it continued to be both faint and indefinite down to a very late period1 and in a degree which would now be deemed very surprising1 we may judge both from the general tenour of the neid1 and from the remarkable verse of ,albinovanus1 an ,augustan poet1 which applied the epithet #8purpureus' to snow2 ,brachia purpure candidiora nive4 ,neither do ,i enter into the question1 whether the shadows of white may afford any ground for this epithet3 because an answer1 drawn from the secrets as it were of science or art1 could not avail for the interpretation of the works of a poet1 who must describe for the common eye4 ,so we may note the #8cervix rosea' of ,horace#heh1 and of ,virgil#hei4 #heh ,hor4 ,od4 ,i4 #ac4 #b4 #hei ,virg4 n4 i4 #djb4 ,greek philosophy of colour4 ,such examination as ,i have been able to make would lead me to suppose whatever of this kind was crude or defective in the common ideas of ,greece was not without points of correspondence in its philosophy4 ,the treatise 1 popularly ascribed to ,aristotle1 would appear to belong to some other author4 ,it1 however1 in conformity with ,greek ideas#hfj1 bases the system of colour not1 as we do1 upon the prismatic decomposition of light1 but upon the four elements2 of which it declares air1 water1 and even earth when dry1 to be white1 fire to be or yellow2 from the mixtures of these arise all other colours1 and 1 or black1 is the absence of light4 #hfj ,vid4 ,gthe1 ,farbenlehre1 ,works1 vol4 #ec4 p4 #bc4 ,dr4 ,prantl1 a recent editor of this ,treatise1 has1 in a learned ,essay of his own1 gathered together the systems of the various ,greek writers upon colour2 and especially that of ,aristotle1 from the testimony afforded by his ,meteorologica and other works4 ,it exhibits a curious combination of the aim at scientific exactness1 with the want of the physical knowledge which is1 in such matters1 its necessary basis4 ,its leading ideas appear to be as follows4 ,if we pass by the mere metaphysical portion of the subject1 the basis of colour is laid theoretically in transparency and motion4 ,with the idea of whiteness are associated dryness and heat2 and with blackness their counterparts1 wet and cold#hfa4 ,the air is white1 fire the highest form of white2 water is black#hfb1 earth the highest negation of colour1 and blackest of all4 ,all other colours are treated as intermediate between white and black#hfc4 ,an analogy prevails between the intervals of the principal colours1 and those of sound1 taste 771 and other sensible objects4 ,there are seven colours#hfd3 namely1 #hfa ,prantl's ,aristoteles ber die ,farben1 pp4 #aja1 #c4 #hfb ,ibid4 pp4 #ajd1 #f4 #hfc ,ibid4 p4 #aji4 ,ar4 ,metaph4 ,i4 #g4 #ajeg a4 #bc4 #hfd ,ibid4 p4 #aaf4 ,ar4 de ,sens4 #d4 #ddb a4 #ab4 #a4 black4 #b4 gold4 #c4 white4 #d4 red4 #e4 violet4 #f4 green4 #g4 blue4 ,the or grey is a mode of black 7 72 and the is ingeniously described as having the same relation to light1 which richness 77 has to sweetness 774 ,red1 or 1 is light seen through black4 ,this is the most positive colour after 2 then comes green1 and then 77 violet#hfe4 ,he proceeds1 2 meaning1 ,i suppose1 that the 7the same thing is said by ,prantl of 1 which he translates brown7 is so closely akin to the negative1 or blackness1 as to be indistinguishable from it4 ,thus ,aristotle appears to treat grey as outside his scale altogether2 he gives sometimes to red and sometimes to blue#hff2 and or brown is wholly omitted4 ,his order likewise varies3 for1 in different passages1 and change places4 #hfe ,ibid4 p4 #aah4 ,met4 ,,iii4 #d4 #cgd b4 #ca4 #hff ,comp4 ,met4 ,i4 #e4 #cdb b4 #d4 with ,,iii4 #d4 #cgd a4 #bg4 ,nature of our advantage over ,homer4 ,this condition of the philosophy of colour1 so many centuries after ,homer1 and in the mind of such a man as ,aristotle1 may assist in explaining to us the undeveloped state of ,homer's perceptions in this particular department4 ,there appears to be a remarkable contrast between such undigested ideas1 and the solidity1 truth1 and firmness of the remains of colour that have come down to us from the ancients4 ,the explanation1 ,i suppose1 is1 that those1 who had to make practical use of colour1 did not wait for the construction of a philosophy1 but added to their apparatus from time to time all substances which1 having come within their knowledge1 were found to produce results satisfactory and improving to the eye4 ,and even so ,homer1 though his organ was little trained in the discrimination of colours1 and though he founded himself mainly upon mere modifications of light apart from its decomposition1 yet has made very bold and effective use of these limited materials4 ,his figures in no case jar1 while they never fail to strike4 ,nor are we to suppose that we see in this department an exception to that comparative profusion of power which marked his endowments in general1 and that he bore1 in the particular point1 a crippled nature2 but rather we are to learn that the perceptions so easy and familiar to us are the results of a slow traditionary growth in knowledge and in the training of the human organ1 which commenced long before we took our place in the succession of mankind4 ,we exemplify1 even in this apparently simple matter1 the old proverbial saying3 #8,the dwarf sees further than the giant1 for he is lifted on the giant's shoulders4' ,note on the meaning of and 4 ,the first impression from the ,homeric text is likely to be that is a metal4 ,for the substantive is mentioned but thrice in ,homer2 and always in immediate connection with metals4 #a4 ,il4 xi4 #bd4 ,upon the buckler of ,agamemnon there are1 with twelve 1 folds1 rims1 or plies1 of gold1 and twenty of tin1 ten of 7 74 #b4 ,il4 xi4 #cd4 ,on the shield of the king1 there were twenty white bosses of tin1 and1 in the middle1 one of 7 74 #c4 ,od4 vii4 #hf4 ,the walls of the palace of ,alcinous were coated with within1 and round about them there was a cornice or fringe 77 of 4 ,there is no doubt that1 in later ,greek at least1 the word acquired other significations3 such as lapis lazuli1 the blue cornflower1 the rockbird 7also as being blue71 and1 lastly1 a blue dye or lacquer#hfg4 ,but1 moreover1 it seems impossible to identify the of ,homer with any metal in particular4 #hfg ,liddell and ,scott in voc4 ,millin1 ,minralogie ,homrique1 p4 #adi4 ,some have asserted the of ,homer to be steel#hfh4 ,but to this there seem to be conclusive objections4 ,it appears very doubtful1 whether the ,greeks were acquainted with the process of making steel in masses by the immersion of iron in water4 ,the ,english translation of ,beckmann's ,history of ,inventions ascribes the knowledge of the process to ,homer2 but apparently in error#hfi4 ,there is no allusion whatever to it3 for it is not at all implied by the elementary process of the manufacture of a tool in ,od ix4 #cia-c4 ,it was only by fire that iron could be made malleable at all3 and no doubt it was known that by its immersion in water hardness was restored or increased 7 74 ,but we have no trace either of the repetition of the process on the same piece of metal1 or of its application to unmanufactured iron1 or of a new denomination for iron when thus heated and cooled4 ,on the contrary1 in this passage the metal when fully hardened is still declared to be 3 and we have nowhere in ,homer any trace of a relation between and 1 except the merely negative one1 that neither of them is cast into the furnace for making the ,shield of ,achilles4 #hfh ,friedreich1 ,realien1 #ba4 p4 #hf4 #hfi ,vol4 ii4 p4 #cbe4 ,again1 the hardness of iron was such as apparently met all their wishes1 and almost of itself constituted a difficulty4 ,hence it is used along with stones as a symbol of hardness2 #hgj4 ,again1 we do not find it worked up with other metals2 for example1 on the buckler or shield of ,agamemnon4 ,as we have seen1 it is not used by ,vulcan in making the shield of ,achilles4 ,the god casts into the fire gold and silver1 copper and tin2 lead being apparently excluded as too soft1 and iron as too hard for working in masses with the other metals4 ,but the idea of hardness is never associated with 2 and1 if it had been hard like steel1 certainly it would not have been a suitable material for the intricate forms of dragons4 #hgj ,il4 iv4 #eaj4 ,again1 the adjective means in colour what is blue and what is deep2 and by no means corresponds with the ordinary colour of steel4 ,all this1 besides the strength of the negative evidence1 seems inconsistent with the idea that can have been steel4 ,the ,compiler of the ,index to ,eustathius makes 7in voc47 simply a dark metal4 ,but ,millin argues that without an epithet is tin1 and that with the epithet it is lead4 ,he observes that ,pliny#hga appears to call tin by the name of plumbum simply1 and lead by the name of plumbum nigrum3 so that the double use of and for tin would be like that of plumbum and stannum for the same metal in ,latin4 ,this idea treats the substance as taking its name from the colour3 and is so far sustained by the use of the ,german blei1 which ,i presume is the same word as blau1 for lead4 ,but it would be singular that ,homer should thus have double names for two metals1 which of all classes of objects have perhaps been most commonly designated by single ones4 ,and this hypothesis is not in accordance with the evident meaning of in ,homer2 since the word indicates a dark and deep hue very far from that of tin1 which ,homer describes as white4 ,the after use of is equally adverse to the interpretation suggested4 #hga ,h4 ,n4 xxxiv4 #af4 s4 #dg4 ,the most probable interpretation for this difficult word appears to be that which is also in accordance with its subsequent use and description as a colour4 ,from ,linton's #8,ancient and ,modern ,colours1' 7p4 #ba17 it appears that there was a 1 which was a native blue carbonate of copper3 and that1 according to the express testimony of ,dioscorides1 this was obtained by the ancients from the copper-mines3 1 v4 #ajf4 ,this interpretation would account for our finding in ,homer3 for the rarity of its use3 for the dark colour and the affinity to 4 ,such a substance would make a good relief for the cornice in the palace of ,alcinous1 against the copper-plated walls3 and would stand well in the rest of the passages where it appears to be placed in relief with other metals1 ,il4 xviii4 #efd1 xi4 #ci1 and even on the buckler of ,agamemnon1 xi4 #bd4 ,for on this buckler1 though the serpents1 called 1 are evidently placed in contrast with the 1 and though among the there are ten of 1 yet1 as they are combined with twelve of gold and twenty of tin1 the general effect would be one such as we need not suppose ,homer to have rejected4 ,this blue carbonate is still found among other copper-ores1 but less in our deep mines1 than in the shallow ones worked by the ancients4 ,i understand from a gentleman versed in metallurgy1 that in its purest form it is crystalline1 rarely massive or earthy1 of a deep azure1 brittle1 easily powdered1 and thus readily converted to use as a pigment4 ,i should therefore suppose that the is not a metal3 that the on the buckler mean lines or bands coloured in pigment3 and that the boss on the shield is probably a nodule of the substance in its native state4 ,we can thus understand why is not used either with the gold1 silver1 1 and tin1 in the forge of ,vulcan1 or with the gold1 silver1 iron1 and of the chariot of ,juno#hgb4 ,we can also understand why1 though is not used in the forge1 yet the trench round the vineyard on the shield of ,achilles is #hgc4 ,this interpretation is also in conformity with the ,homeric employment of the adjective 4 #hgb ,il4 xviii4 #dgd4 v4 #gbb4 #hgc ,ibid4 #efd4 ,i understand that there is1 in the ,museo ,borbonico at ,naples1 a spoon or ladle1 with a boss on the end of the handle1 which is formed of this native blue carbonate of copper bored through for the purpose4 ,of the four significations given to in ,homer 7copper1 brass1 bronze1 and iron#hgd71 ,i adhere to the first4 ,it cannot be iron1 7#a7 because it is never mentioned as hard in the same way with it1 7#b7 because it is so much more common1 7#c7 because these metals are expressly distinguished one from the other1 as in ,il4 v4 #gbc4 #hgd ,eustath4 ,il4 i4 p4 #ic4 ,neither can the of ,homer be bronze4 ,not1 however1 from absolute want of hardness3 for ,i learn from competent authority that very good cutting instruments 7not1 of course1 equal to steel7 may be made in a bronze composed of #hg parts copper1 and #ab parts tin4 ,but for the following reasons3 #a4 ,homer always speaks of it as a pure metal along with other pure metals1 even where ,vulcan casts it into the furnace to be wrought2 ,il4 xviii4 #dgd4 #b4 ,again1 because1 although we must not argue too confidently from ,homer's epithets of colour1 yet in this case we may lay considerable stress not only on his 7since the of ,homer leans to brightness71 but upon the and 1 which mean bright and gleaming4 ,these epithets of light would not apply to bronze3 nor would ,homer plate with bronze the walls of the palace of ,alcinous4 ,neither does it appear likely that he would give us a heaven of bronze among the imposing imagery of battle1 ,il4 xvii4 #dbd4 #c4 ,it does not appear that ,homer knew anything at all of the fusion or alloying of metals4 ,we have1 then1 to conclude that was copper1 hardened by some method2 as some think by the agency of water3 or else1 and more probably1 according to a very simple process1 by cooling slowly in the air4 7,see ,millin1 ,minralogie ,homrique1 pp4 #abf-cb47 ,,sect4 ,v4#hge #hge ,the substance of this and the two following ,sections formed two ,articles in the ,quarterly ,review1 ,nos4 #bja and #bjc1 for ,january and ,july respectively1 #aheg4 ,they are reprinted with the obliging approval of ,mr4 ,murray4 ,homer and some of his ,successors in ,epic ,poetry3 in particular1 ,virgil and ,tasso4 ,milton and ,dante in relation to ,homer4 ,the great ,epic poets of the world are members of a brotherhood still extremely limited1 and1 as far as appears1 not likely to be enlarged4 ,it may indeed well be disputed1 with respect to some of the existing claimants1 whether they are or are not entitled to stand upon the ,golden ,book4 ,there will also be differences of opinion as to the precedence among those1 whose right to appear there is universally confessed4 ,pretensions are sometimes advanced under the influence of temporary or national partialities1 which the silent action of the civilized mind of the world after a time effectually puts down4 ,among these there could be none more obviously untenable1 than that set up on behalf of ,milton in the celebrated ,epigram of ,dryden1 which seemed to place him at the head of the poets of the world1 and made him combine all the great qualities of ,homer and of ,virgil4 ,somewhat similar ideas were broached by ,cowper in his ,table ,talk4 ,the lines1 as they are less familiarly remembered1 may be quoted here3 ,ages elapsed ere ,homer's lamp appeared1 ,and ages ere the ,mantuan swan was heard2 ,to carry ,nature lengths unknown before1 ,to give a ,milton birth1 asked ages more4 ,but this great master is also subject to undue depreciation1 as well as flattered by extravagant worship4 ,i myself have been assured in a company composed of ,professors of a ,german ,university1 who were ardent admirers of ,shakespeare1 that within the sphere of their knowledge ,milton was only regarded as of equal rank with ,klopstock4 ,it is not1 ,i trust1 either national vanity or religious prejudice1 nor is it the mere wonder inspired by the wide range of his attainments and performances1 which makes ,england claim that he should be numbered in the first class of epic poets2 in that class of which ,homer is the head1 distinguished before all competitors by a clear and even a vast superiority4 ,it would be difficult to institute any satisfactory comparison between ,milton and ,homer2 so different1 so wanting in points of contact1 are the characters partly of the men1 and even much more of their works4 ,perhaps the greatest and the most pervading merit of the ,iliad is1 its fidelity and vividness as a mirror of man and of the visible sphere in which he lived1 with its infinitely varied imagery both actual and ideal4 ,but that which most excites our admiration in ,milton is the elasticity and force of genius1 by which he has travelled beyond the human sphere1 and bodied forth to us new worlds in the unknown1 peopled with inhabitants who must be so immeasurably different from our own race4 ,homer's task was one1 which admitted of and received what we may call a perfect accomplishment2 ,milton's was an undertaking beyond the strength of man1 incapable of anything more than faint adumbration1 and one of which1 the more elevated the spectator's point of view1 the more keenly he must find certain defects glare upon him4 ,the poems of ,milton give us reason to think that his conceptions of character were masculine and powerful2 but the subject did not admit of their being effectually tested4 ,for his nearest approaches to perfection in his art1 we must look beyond his epics4 ,a comparison between ,milton and ,dante would be somewhat more practicable1 but it would not accord with the composition of the group1 which ,i shall here attempt to present1 and which has ,homer for its centre4 ,on the other hand1 ,dante might1 far better than ,milton1 be compared with ,homer2 for while he is in the ,purgatorio and ,paradiso far more heavenly than ,milton1 he is also throughout the ,divina ,commedia truly and profoundly human4 ,he is incessantly conversant with the nature and the life of man2 and though for the most part he draws us1 as ,flaxman has drawn him1 in outline only1 yet by the strength and depth of his touch he has produced figures1 for example1 ,francesca and ,ugolino1 that have as largely become the common property of mankind1 if not as ,achilles and ,ulysses1 yet as ,lear and ,hamlet4 ,still the theological basis1 and the extra-terrene theatre1 of ,dante's poem remove him to a great distance from ,homer1 from whom he seems to have derived little1 and with whom we may therefore feel assured he could have been but little acquainted4 ,the poets1 whom it is most natural to compare with ,homer1 are those who have supplied us in the greatest abundance with points of contact between their own orbits and his1 and who at the same time are such manifest children of genius as to entitle them to the honour of being worsted in such a conflict4 ,these conditions ,i presume to be most clearly fulfilled by ,virgil and ,tasso2 and we may begin with the elder of the pair4 ,perhaps ,chapman has gone too far when he says #8,virgil hath nothing of his own1 but only elocution2 his invention1 matter1 and form1 being all ,homer's#hgf4' ,yet no small part of this sweeping proposition can undoubtedly be made good4 #hgf ,commentary on ,il4 ii4 ,with an extraordinary amount of admitted imitation and of obvious similarity on the surface1 the neid stands1 as to almost every fundamental particular1 in the strongest contrast with the ,iliad4 ,as to metre1 figures1 names1 places1 persons and times1 the two works1 where they do not actually concur1 stand in as near relations one to another1 as seem to be attainable without absolute identity of subject2 yet it may be doubted whether any two great poems can be named1 which are so profoundly discordant upon almost every point that touches their interior spirit2 upon everything that relates to the truth of our nature1 to the laws of thought and action1 and to veracity in the management of the higher subjects1 such as history1 morality1 polity1 and religion4 ,contrast between form and spirit in the neid4 ,the immense powers of ,virgil as a poet had been demonstrated before he wrote the neid4 ,he had shown their full splendour in the ,georgics2 though the 1 or 7so to speak7 the heart1 even of that great work was touched with paralysis by his ,epicurean and self-centring philosophy4 ,the neid does not bear a fainter impression of his genius4 ,the wonderfully sustained beauty and majesty of its verse1 the imposing splendour of its most elaborate delineations1 the power of the author in unfolding1 when he strives to do it1 the resources of passion1 and even perhaps the skill which he has shown in the general construction of his plot1 cannot be too highly praised4 ,but while its general nature as an epic 7for the epic poem is preeminently ethical7 brought its defects into fuller view1 the particular object he proposed to himself was fatal to the attainment of the very highest excellence4 ,while ,homer sang for national glory1 the poem of ,virgil is toned throughout to a spirit of courtierlike adulation4 ,no muse1 however vigorous1 can maintain an upright gait under so base a burden4 ,catalogue in the ,iliad and in the neid4 ,and yet1 in regard to its external form1 the neid is perhaps1 as a whole1 the most majestic poem that the ,european mind has in any age produced4 ,we often hear of the lofty march of the ,iliad2 but though its versification is always appropriate and therefore never mean1 it only rises into stateliness1 or into a high-pitched sublimity1 when ,homer has occasion to brace his energies for an effort4 ,he is invariably true to his own conception of the bard#hgg1 as one who should win and delight the soul of the hearer2 and so1 when he has strung himself1 like a bow1 for some great passage of his action1 #8has brought the string to the breast1 the iron to the wood1' and has hit his mark1 straightway he unbends himself again4 ,thus he ushers in with true grandeur the marshalling of the ,greek army in the ,second ,book1 partly by the invocation of the ,muses1 and partly by an assemblage of no less than six consecutive similes1 which describe respectively the flash of the ,greek arms1 the resounding tramp1 the swarming numbers1 the settling down of the ranks as they form the line1 the busy marshalling by the commanders1 the majesty of ,agamemnon preeminent among them#hgh4 ,having done this1 he sets himself about the ,catalogue1 with no contempt indeed of poetical embellishment by epithets1 and with an occasional relief by short legends1 but still in the main as a matter of business1 historical1 geographical1 and topographical4 ,and thus he proceeds1 with perfect tranquillity1 for near three hundred lines1 until his work is done4 ,we then find that he has given us1 together with a most minute account of the forces1 a living map of the territories occupied by the ,greek races of the age4 ,but ,virgil1 in his imitation of the ,homeric ,catalogue 7upon which there will be further occasion to comment hereafter1 with reference to other matters71 has pursued a course quite different4 ,waiving ,homer's gorgeous introduction1 which pours from a single point a broad stream of splendour over the whole1 ,virgil with vast1 and indeed rather painful1 effort1 carries us through his long-drawn list at a laboriously-sustained elevation4 ,to vary the wearisome task1 he uses every diversity of turn that language and grammar can supply#hgi4 ,he passes from nominative to vocative1 and from vocative to nominative4 ,somebody was present1 and then somebody was not absent4 ,arms and accoutrements are got up as minutely1 as if he had been a careful master of costumes dressing a new drama for the stage4 ,that we may never be let down for a moment1 he distributes here and there the similes1 which ,homer accumulated at the opening1 and introduces1 between the accounts of military contingents1 legends of twenty or more lines4 ,upon the whole1 the level of his verse through the ,catalogue1 instead of being1 like ,homer's1 decidedly lower1 is even higher than is usual with him4 ,there is not in it1 ,i think1 a single verse approaching to the sermo pedestris4 ,his reader misses that tranquillizing relief so agreeable in ,homer1 which varies as it were the play of the muscles1 and freshens the faculties for a return to higher efforts4 ,virgil seems to treat us1 as horses at a certain stage of their decline are treated by experienced drivers1 who keep them going from fear that1 if they once let them stop or slacken1 they will be unable to get up their pace again4 ,he never unbends his bow4 ,but a table-land may be as flat1 and even wearisome1 as a plain2 and the ornaments in the neid frequently are not1 and indeed could hardly be1 more ornamental than the passages which they purport to embellish4 #hgg ,od4 xvii4 #che4 #hgh ,il4 ii4 #dee-hc4 #hgi ,see also ,lessing's ,laocoon1 c4 xviii4 respecting the ,shield in the neid4 ,the difference of the two ,catalogues cannot be more clearly exhibited than by comparing ,homer's description of the very first contingent1 that from ,botia#hhj1 with ,virgil's opening paragraph about ,mezentius2 or ,homer's last and nearly simplest1 on the ,magnesians#hha1 with the description of ,camilla1 7certainly a description of remarkable beauty17 with which is closed the glittering procession of the ,italian army in the neid4 #hhj ,il4 ii4 #did-eaj4 n4 vii4 #fdg-ed4 #hha ,il4 ii4 #gef-i4 n4 vii4 #hjc-ag4 ,the sustained stateliness of diction1 metre1 and rhythm in the neid is a feat1 and an astounding feat2 but it is more like the performance of a trained athlete1 between trick and strength1 than the grandeur of free and simple ,nature1 such as it is seen in the ancient warrior1 in ,diomed or ,achilles2 or in ,homer1 the ancient warrior's only bard4 ,different persons will1 according to their temperaments1 be apt to treat this augustness of diction as a merit or a fault3 all1 however1 must acknowledge it to be a wonder4 ,in this respect ,virgil has been followed with no ordinary power1 but yet not equalled1 by ,tasso4 ,and the impression1 created in this respect by the neid as it stands1 must be heightened when we remember that it is still an unfinished poem1 and that the author had at his decease by no means brought it1 and the later books of it in particular1 up to what he considered the proper standard4 ,the immense and untold amount of imitation in ,virgil has perhaps tended to make us less than duly sensible of his vast original powers2 and the mean and feeble effects produced by the character1 if we can call it a character1 of his neas1 cheat us into an untrue supposition that he could not have possessed a real power of this the highest kind of delineation4 ,character of neas4 ,it is perhaps hardly possible to exhaust the topics of censure which may be justly used against the neas of ,virgil4 ,his moral deficiencies are not 7so to speak7 hidden amidst the accomplishments of a manly intellect1 nor his intellectual mediocrity redeemed by any fresh and genuine virtues4 ,he is not1 to our knowledge1 a statesman2 nay more1 he is not a warrior2 for we feel that his battles and feats of war are the poet's1 and not his3 and when he appears in arms we are tempted to ask1 #8,son of ,venus1 what business have you here8' ,the violent exaggerations1 by which ,virgil attempts to vamp up his hero's martial character1 only produce the of ,longinus2 a cold reaction1 approaching to a shudder1 through the reader's mind4 ,as1 for instance1 when in the ,shades below1 the poet represents the ,greek chieftains#hhb as trembling and flying at the sight of him1 the nobleness of the verses cannot excuse either the tasteless solecism of the thought1 or the profanation offered to the memory of ,homer in the person of his heroes1 who indeed often made neas tremble1 but never trembled at him themselves4 ,but ,virgil goes further yet1 when he makes ,diomed assert#hhc that1 having been engaged in single combat with neas1 he knows by experience how terrible a warrior he will prove2 and that1 had there been two more such men1 ,troy would have conquered ,greece1 and not ,greece ,troy4 ,now1 neas never in the ,iliad even once executes a real feat of war2 and as to the single combat between the two chiefs1 ,diomed first knocked him down with a stone#hhd1 and then1 after he had been carried off and apparently set to rights by his mother1 he was thrice saved from the deadly charge of the same warrior by the single intervention of ,apollo1 who by divine force arrested the attack4 ,in passing1 it may be observed that1 since ,virgil could1 with impunity1 as it appears1 so far as his popularity was concerned1 thus mutilate and falsify the author from whose wealth he so largely borrowed1 either the knowledge of ,greek literature in its head and father1 ,homer1 must have been very low among even the educated ,romans1 or else their standard of taste must have been seriously debased before they could accept such compliments4 #hhb ,at ,danam proceres1 etc4--n4 vi4 #dhi4 #hhc n4 xi4 #bhb-g4 #hhd ,il4 v4 #cjb-aj4 ,it is common to find fault with neas for his vile conduct to ,dido1 and for the wretched excuse he offers in his own behalf1 when he encounters her offended spirit in the regions of ,aidoneus and ,persephone4 ,but the truth is1 that this fairly exhibits and illustrates not only the total unreality of this particular character1 but1 as will be further noticed presently1 the feeble and deteriorated conception of human nature at large1 which ,virgil seems to have formed4 ,man has been treated by him as1 on the whole1 but a shallow being3 he had not sounded the depths of the heart1 nor measured either the strength of good or the strength of evil that may abide in it4 ,the ,virgilian neas is a made up thing1 far fitter to stand among the 1 than among men of true flesh and blood4 ,thy bones are marrowless1 thy blood is cold2 ,thou hast no speculation in those eyes ,which thou dost glare with#hhe4 #hhe ,macbeth iii4 #c4 ,nor can we draw an apology for the defects of this primary character in ,virgil from the neas of ,homer4 ,the ,dardanian ,prince is indeed in the ,iliad1 as to everything essential1 a taciturn and background figure4 ,he is placed very high in station and authority1 and1 as we have seen#hhf1 he may probably have been1 by the dignity of lineal descent1 the head of the whole ,trojan race4 ,but ,homer pays him off with generalities2 for1 as no ,poet is greater in the really creative work of character1 so none better understands how1 where the purpose of his poem requires it1 to take a lay figure1 and stuff him out with straw4 ,in what may be called the vital action of the ,iliad1 neas has no considerable share1 either martial or political4 ,he is very far indeed behind the noble ,sarpedon in the first capacity1 and ,polydamas in the second1 as well as ,hector in both4 ,still1 if there is in the ,homeric neas nothing grand1 nothing vigorous1 nothing profound1 there is on the other hand nothing over-prominent or pretentious1 and therefore nothing mean1 nothing inconsistent1 nothing untrue4 ,all the ,homeric characters1 down to ,thersites1 are drawn each in its way with a master's hand2 neas forms no exception3 on the contrary1 we have to admire the skill with which1 in a kind of middle distance1 his outline is filled up1 and he is kept entirely clear of any confusion with either those greater characters on the ,trojan side1 who have been named1 or with the effeminate ,paris4 ,this is the more worthy of note1 because1 as the favourite child of ,venus1 he bore a qualified and dim resemblance to her chief minion2 as we may see by certain traits of his very negative bearing in the field1 and by ,apollo's putting him 7if the phrase may be allowed7 to bed in ,pergamus#hhg1 when he had been rescued from ,diomed1 just as ,venus had done with ,paris1 after she had saved him in the ,third ,book from ,menelaus#hhh4 #hhf ,achis1 or ,ethnology1 sect4 ix4 p4 #dia4 #hhg ,il4 v4 #dde4 #hhh ,il4 iii4 #chb4 ,neither did ,virgil fail in the delineation of his hero1 or #8protagonist1' from simple want of power to portray human character4 ,no such want can be ascribed to the poet of the ,fourth ,book of the neid4 ,and if it be true that1 amidst all the stormy wildness and intensity of the passion of ,dido1 there is something not quite natural--something that recalls the very remarkable imitation of it in the #8,duchesse de la ,vallire' of ,madame de ,genlis1 and leaves us almost at a loss to say which of the two has most the character of a copy1 and which of an original--what are we to say of the genuine and manly character of ,turnus8 ,the whole of that sketch is as good and true as we can desire2 and the noble speech in particular1 in which he rebukes the trim cowardice of ,drances1 is a work of such extraordinary power and merit1 that it is fit 7and this ,i take for the summit of all eulogies7 even to have been spoken by the ,achilles of ,homer4 ,in vigorous reasoning1 in biting sarcasm1 in chivalrous sentiment1 and in indignant passion1 it presents a combination not easily to be matched2 and it is1 as a whole1 admirably adapted to the oratorical purpose1 for which it is presumed to have been delivered4 ,but1 indeed1 from our first view of ,turnus to our last1 we do not find in him a single trait feeble in itself1 or unworthy of the masculine idea and intention of the portrait1 except where1 in the very last passage of his life1 his free agency seems to be taken1 as it were by force1 out of his hands4 ,the false position of ,virgil4 ,the failure in the neas of ,virgil cannot be compared with the case of any modern romance1 such as the ,waverley or ,old ,mortality of ,scott1 where the hero may be an insipid person4 ,all the greater modern inventors have been compelled to lay their foundations in the palpable breadth of some historic event3 it was the prouder distinction of the ,homeric epic1 that it had a living centre2 it hung upon a man2 there was enough of vital power in ,homer for this end3 his ,achilles and his ,ulysses were each an ,atlas1 that sustained the world in which they also moved4 ,virgil made his poem an neid1 instead of following the example of the ,cyclic poets2 he thus pledged himself to his readers1 that neas should be its centre1 its pole1 its inward light and life4 ,but he did not keep his word3 he had drawn the bow of ,homer without ,homer's force4 ,he marks perhaps the final transition from the old epic of the first class to the new4 ,after him we have the epics of fact1 the ,pharsalia1 the ,thebaid1 and so forth4 ,but neas stands before us with the pretensions of ,achilles and ,ulysses2 and the failure is great in proportion to the gigantic scale of the attempt4 ,when1 in the ,italian romance1 the character of the ideal man1 as shown in ,orlando1 again became the basis of new epic poems1 we again find in the protagonist great weakness indeed1 as compared with ,achilles and ,ulysses2 but strength and success as compared with the neas of ,virgil4 ,upon the whole we are thrown back on the supposition that this crying vice of the neid1 the feebleness and untruth of the character of neas1 was due to the false position of ,virgil1 who was obliged to discharge his functions as a poet in subjection to his dominant obligations and liabilities as a courtly parasite of ,augustus4 ,as the entire poem1 so the character of its hero1 was1 before all other things1 an instrument for glorifying the ,emperor of ,rome4 ,it at once followed1 that in all respects must that character be such as to avoid suggesting a comparison disadvantageous to the person whose dignity1 for political ends1 had already been elevated even into the unseen world2 nay1 whose forestalled divinity was to be kept in a relation of absolute and broad superiority to the image of his human ancestor4 neas is himself addressed in the action of the neid1 as ,ds genite1 et geniture deos4 ,in order to arrive at the disastrous effects of this mental servitude1 take1 first1 the measure of the cold and unheroic character of ,augustus2 then estimate the degree of relative superiority1 which it was essential to ,virgil's position that he should preserve for him throughout2 and thus we may come to some practical conception of the straitness of the space within which ,virgil had to develop his neas1 or1 in other words1 to run his match against ,homer4 ,all the faults1 and all the faultiness1 of his poem may be really owing1 in a degree none can say how great1 to this original falseness of position4 ,on account of the personal principle on which the ancient epic was constructed1 failure in the character of the hero must almost of necessity have entailed failure in the poem4 ,most of all would this follow in a case where1 as in the neid1 the hero is never out of view1 and where the action does not1 as in the ,iliad1 travel away from his person1 in order then to enhance the splendour and effectiveness of his reappearance4 ,thus the falseness of ,virgil's position was not confined to an individual character1 but extended to his entire work4 ,living1 too1 in an age less natural and more critical than that of ,homer1 he provided against criticism1 so far as regarded its merely technical functions1 more1 and he studied nature less4 ,he had to construct his epic for a court1 and a corrupt court1 not for mankind at large2 it followed1 that he could not take his stand upon those deep and broad foundations in human nature itself1 which gave ,homer a position of universal command4 ,hence as a general rule he does not sing from the heart1 nor to the heart4 ,his touches of genuine nature are rare4 ,such of them as occur have been carefully noted and applauded1 for he is always studious to set them off by choice and melodious diction4 ,for my own part1 ,i find scarcely any among them so true as the simile of the mother labouring with her maidens at night1 which he owes to ,homer#hhi3 #hhi ,hom4 ,il4 xii4 #dcc4 ,castum ut servare cubile ,conjugis1 et possit parvos educere natos#hij4 #hij n4 viii4 #djg-ac4 ,as to religion1 liberty1 and nationality4 ,with rare exceptions1 the reader of ,virgil finds himself utterly at a loss to see at any point the soul of the poet reflected in his work4 ,we cannot tell1 amidst the splendid phantasmagoria1 where is his heart1 where lie his sympathies4 ,in ,homer a genial spirit1 breathed from the ,poet himself1 is translucent through the whole2 in the neid we look in vain almost for a single ray of it4 ,again1 ,virgil lived at a time when the prevailing religion had lost whatever elements of real influence that of ,homer's era either possessed in its own right1 or inherited from pristine tradition4 ,it was undermined at once by philosophy and by licentiousness2 and it subsisted only as a machinery1 a machinery1 too1 already terribly discredited1 for civil ends4 ,thus he lost one great element of truth and nature1 as well as of sublimity and pathos4 ,the extinction of liberty utterly deprived him of another4 ,homer saw before him both a religion and a polity young1 fresh1 and vigorous2 for ,virgil both were practically dead3 and whatever this world has of true greatness is so closely dependent upon them1 that it was not his fault if his poem felt and bears cogent witness to the loss4 ,even the sphere of personal morality was not open to him2 for what principle of truth or righteousness could he worthily have glorified1 without passing severe condemnation on some capital act of the man1 whom it was his chief obligation to exalt8 ,and once more4 ,homer sang to his own people of the glorious deeds of their sires1 to whom they were united by fond recollection1 and by near historic and local ties4 ,this was at once a stimulus and a check2 it cheered his labour1 and at the same time it absolutely required him to study moral harmony and consistency4 ,virgil sang to ,romans of the deeds of those who were not ,romans1 and whom only a most hollow fiction connected with his hearers1 through the dim vista of a thousand years1 and under circumstances which made the pretence to historical continuity little better than ridiculous4 ,or rather1 he sang thus1 not to ,romans1 but to their ,emperor2 he had to bear in mind1 not the great fountains of emotion in the human heart1 but his town-house on the ,esquiline1 and his country-house on the road from ,naples to ,pozzuoli4 ,in dealing with ,greeks1 with ,trojans1 with ,carthaginians1 he again lost ,homer's double advantage3 he had nothing to give a healthy stimulus to his imagination1 and nothing to bring him or to keep him to the standard of truth and nature4 ,and here1 perhaps1 we hit upon some clue to the superior character and attractions of ,turnus4 ,the ,poet was now for once upon true national ground3 he was an ,italian minstrel1 singing to ,italians1 whether truly or mythically is of less consequence1 about an ,italian hero4 ,thus he had something like the proper materials to work with2 and the result is one worthy of his noble powers1 though it has the strange consequence of setting all the best sympathies of his readers1 and of implying that his own were already set1 in direct opposition to the ostensible purpose of his poem4 ,it appears1 however1 as if this great and splendid ,poet1 being thrown out of his true bearings in regard to all the deeper sources of interest on which an epic writer must depend1 such as religion1 patriotism1 and liberty1 became consequently reckless1 alike in major and in minor matters1 as to all the inner harmonies of his work1 and contented himself with the most unwearied and fastidious labours in its outward elaboration1 where he could give scope to his extraordinary powers of versification and of diction without fear of stumbling upon anything unfit for the artificial atmosphere of the ,roman court4 ,the consequence is1 that a vein of untruthfulness runs throughout the whole neid1 as strong and as remarkable as is the genuineness of thought and feeling in the ,homeric poems4 ,homer walks in the open day1 ,virgil by lamplight4 ,homer gives us figures that breathe and move1 ,virgil usually treats us to waxwork4 ,homer has the full force and play of the drama1 ,virgil is essentially operatic4 ,from ,virgil back to ,homer is a greater distance1 than from ,homer back to life4 ,homer is misapprehended through ,virgil4 ,but more4 ,virgil is at once the copyist of ,homer1 and1 for the generality of educated men1 his interpreter#hia4 ,in all modern ,europe taken together1 ,virgil has had ten who read him1 and ten who remember him1 for one that ,homer could show4 ,taking this in conjunction with the great extent of the ground they occupy in common1 we may find reason to think that the traditional and public idea of ,homer's works1 throughout the entire sphere of the ,western civilization1 has been formed1 to a much greater degree than could at first be supposed1 by the ,virgilian copies from him4 ,this is only to say1 in other words1 that it has been sadly impaired1 not to say seriously falsified2 for there is scarcely a point of vital moment1 in which ,virgil follows ,homer faithfully1 or represents him either fairly or completely4 ,now this traditional idea is not only the stock idea that governs the indifferent public1 but it is likewise the idea with which the individual student starts1 and which governs him until he has reached such a point in his progress as to discover the necessity1 and be conscious moreover of the strength1 to throw it off4 ,this1 however1 is a point that1 from the nature of human life and its pursuits1 very few students indeed can reach at all4 ,elsewhere we shall see1 with what evil and untrue effect ,virgil has handled some of the ,homeric characters4 ,it is the same in every minor trait2 and it seems strange that so great a ,poet should not have had enough of reverence for another ,poet1 greater still and enshrined in almost the worship of all ages1 to have restrained him from such constant and wanton1 as well as wilful1 mutilations of the ,homeric tradition4 ,it would1 however1 appear that ,virgil's miscarriages are not all due to carelessness1 in the common sense of it4 ,in many instances1 unless so far as they can be referred to the necessities that press upon a courtier1 it would seem as if they must be ascribable to torpor in the faculties1 or defect in the habit of mind1 by which ,homer should have been appreciated4 ,nay1 sometimes he appears to have been moved simply by metrical convenience to alter the traditions of ,homer4 ,let us take first a minor instance to test this assertion4 #hia ,in ,dibdin's #8,editions of the ,greek and ,latin ,classics1' we find nineteen editions of ,virgil between #adfi and #adgh4 ,the ,princeps of ,homer was only printed in #adhh4 ,panzer1 according to ,dibdin1 enumerates ninety editions of ,virgil in the #aeth century 7ii4 #edj474 ,mr4 ,hallam says 7,lit4 ,eur41 i4 #dbj471 #8,ariosto has been after ,homer the favourite poet of ,europe4' ,i presume this distinguished writer does not mean to imply that ,homer has been more read than any other poet4 ,can his words mean that ,homer has been more approved8 ,it is worth while to ask the question3 for the judgments of ,mr4 ,hallam are like those of ,minos1 and reach into the future4 ,nothing can be more marked than the prominence of the ,scamander as compared with the ,simois in ,homer4 ,the ,simois is named by him only six times1 and none of the passages show it to have been a considerable stream4 ,in the ,twenty-first ,book#hib1 ,scamander invites ,simois to join him in pouring forth the flood which was to bear away ,achilles1 but his #8brother' neither replies1 nor takes part in the action4 ,it would appear1 indeed1 from geographical considerations1 which belong to the topography of the ,troad1 that in the summer ,simois was probably dry4 ,this entirely accords with the passage in which this river supplies #hic1 a figure1 as may be presumed1 of grass1 for the horses of ,juno4 ,at any rate1 that passage is at variance with the idea of the river as a tearing torrent4 ,again1 ,homer mentions#hid that many heroes fell1 he does not say in1 but about1 the stream3 above all1 he does not say they fell into its waters1 but in the dust of it1 or near it3 #hib ,il4 xxi4 #cjg1 et seqq4 #hic ,il4 v4 #ggg4 #hid ,il4 xii4 #bb4 1 4 ,again1 ,scamander is personified as the god ,xanthus1 and plays a great part in the action3 ,simois is not personified at all4 ,scamander is 1 and much besides3 ,simois has no epithets4 ,simoeisius is the son of ,anthemion1 a person of secondary account2 but ,scamandrius is the name given by ,hector to his boy4 ,simois1 for all we know1 may have been either a dry bed1 or little better than a rivulet2 but armed men are thrown into ,scamander1 and whirled by him to the sea4 ,lastly1 the plain where the ,greek army was reviewed is 1 4 ,now a right conception of these rivers is not altogether an insignificant affair1 but is material to the clearness of our ideas upon the military action of the poem4 ,what then has ,virgil done with them8 ,he has simply reversed the ,homeric representation4 ,xanthus is with him the unmarked river1 ,simois is the mighty torrent4 ,witness these passages3 ,mitto ea1 qu muris bellando exhausta sub altis1 ,quos ,simois premat ille viros4 7n4 xi4 #bef47 ,again3 ,victor apud rapidum ,simoenta sub ,ilio alto4 7n4 v4 #bfa47 ,and most of all1 the passage which he has directly carried off from ,homer1 and corrupted it on his way 7n4 i4 #ajd73 ,ubi tot ,simois correpta sub undis ,scuta virm galeasque et fortia corpora volvit4 ,and why all this8 ,plainly1 ,i apprehend1 because1 while ,scamander was a word disqualified from entering into the ,latin hexameter1 ,xanthus also was somewhat less convenient than ,simois for the march of his resounding verse4 ,now this is a sample in small things of what ,virgil has done in nearly all things1 both small and great4 of ,homer and ,virgil4 ,there are instances in which ,virgil is popularly thought to profit by the comparison with ,homer1 and where1 notwithstanding1 a full consideration may lead to a reversal of the sentence4 ,the of the ,eleventh ,odyssey1 for example1 is thought inferior to that of the ,sixth neid4 ,to bring them fairly together1 we should perhaps put out of view the philosophical and prophetical part of the latter#hie2 but whether we do it or not is little material in the comparison4 ,in either way1 the ,inferno of ,virgil is1 upon the whole1 a stage procession of stately and gorgeous figures2 but it has no consistent or veracious relation to any idea of the future or unseen state actually operative among mankind4 ,yet there existed such an idea1 at least in the times of which ,virgil was treating1 if not at the period when he lived4 ,it was surely a subject of the deepest interest1 and of the most solemn pathos4 ,what we are as men here depends very much on our conception of what we are hereafter to be4 ,there is nothing more touching in all the history of the race of ,adam1 than its blind and painful feeling after a future still invisible4 ,there is no witness to the comparative degradation of a race or age1 so sure as its having ceased to yearn towards any thing beyond the grave4 ,homer has shown us in the ,eleventh ,odyssey#hif1 that1 together with his keen sense of the present and visible1 he felt the full force of this mysterious drawing towards the unseen4 ,he is plainly as much in earnest here1 as in any part of the poems4 ,virgil1 on the other hand1 succeeds in investing his hell with almost unequalled pomp1 approximating at times to splendour4 ,homer attempts nothing of the kind2 but he produces a perfect and profound impression of those regions1 according to the idea in his own mind3 they are shadowy1 gloomy1 cold1 above all1 and in one word1 dismal4 ,virgil contrives to leave the reader convinced that he is a very great artist3 ,homer lets all such matters take care of themselves4 ,but while ,virgil creates no impression at all on the mind as to the ,world of ,shades1 no image of the timid1 vague1 and dim belief that was entertained respecting it1 ,homer has set it all before us with a truthfulness never equalled or approached4 ,and yet ,virgil abounds in details and measurements which ,homer avoids4 ,tartarus is twice as deep as the distance from earth to sky#hig1 and the ,hydra has fifty mouths4 ,yet the details of the one give no impression of reality1 while the utter local vagueness and dreaminess of the other is far more definite in its effect1 because it is made to minister to the appropriate ideas of sadness1 sympathy1 and awe4 ,as to particular passages1 the appearance of ,dido is full of grandeur2 but her silence1 the basis of it1 is borrowed from that of ,ajax2 while in the ,odyssey the striding of ,achilles in silence over the meadow of asphodel1 when he swells with exultation upon hearing that his son excelled in council and in war1 is perhaps one of the most sublime pieces of human representation1 which ,homer himself ever has produced4 #hie n4 vi4 #gbd-hic4 #hif ,we cannot safely assume the second of ,od4 xxiv4 to be free from interpolations4 #hig ,homer has used this figure2 but in an entirely different connection1 ,il4 viii4 #ac-af4 ,ethnological dislocations4 ,let us now give an instance of ,virgil's utter indifference to historic truth and consistency4 ,it is the more remarkable1 because as he was pretending to derive the ,julian family from the stock of neas1 there would apparently have been some advantage in adhering strictly to the ,homeric distinctions as to races on both sides in the ,trojan war4 ,but this appears to be entirely beneath his attention4 ,for instance1 he calls the ,homeric ,greeks ,pelasgi#hih4 ,it may be said he was guided by the ,italian traditions1 which connected the ,greek and ,pelasgian names as early colonists of that country4 ,but first1 some regard should be paid to ,homer in matters which concern ,troy2 and it is rather violent to call the ,greeks ,pelasgi1 when the only ,pelasgi named in the war by the ,poet are placed on the side of their enemies4 ,secondly1 as it was his purpose throughout to depress the ,greeks1 why should he thus thrust them into view as one with an ,italian race8 ,above all1 why do this in a case1 where ,homer had himself supplied a link between ,italy and ,troy8 ,again1 ,virgil calls the ,greek camp ,dorica castra#hii4 ,but the ,dorians at the period of the ,trojan war were utterly insignificant1 and are never once named by ,homer in connection with the contest4 ,again1 ,virgil calls ,diomed1 and the city of ,arpi founded by him1 tolian1 and makes him complain that he was not allowed to go back to ,calydon#ijj1 simply because his father ,tydeus1 as a son of neus1 had been of tolian extraction2 though he commanded the ,argives1 and had nothing whatever to do with the tolians of ,homer4 ,again1 following a late and purposeless tradition1 he calls ,ulysses olides#ija1 though ,homer has given the descent of ,ulysses#ijb without in any manner attaching it to the line of the olids1 a collection of families whose descent1 on account probably of their historical importance1 he is more than ordinarily careful to mark4 #hih n4 vi4 #ejc4 #hii n4 ii4 #bg4 vi4 #hh4 #ijj n4 xi4 #bci-bgj4 #ija n4 vi4 #ebi4 #ijb ,od4 xvi4 #aah4 ,with cases of simple inaccuracy1 to which ,i do not seek to attach undue weight1 we may connect the manner in which he confounds1 on the other side1 the distinctions of the ,trojan races1 so accurately marked by ,homer4 ,in the ,twentieth ,iliad1 the genealogy of the reigning families of ,troy and of ,dardania is given with great precision4 ,the distinction between ,trojans and ,dardanians is preserved through the ,iliad1 though the ,trojan name is sometimes1 but rarely1 used to include the whole indigenous army1 and sometimes it even signifies the entire force1 including the allies1 which opposed the ,greek army4 ,we might here1 however1 suppose that it would have been in the interest of ,virgil's aim to maintain1 or even sharpen1 the distinction between the ,dardanian line1 which was at most but indirectly worsted by the ,greeks1 and the line of ,ilus1 which fatally both sinned and suffered in the conflict of the ,troica4 ,but1 on the contrary1 he is still less discriminating in the use of names here1 than he has been for the ,greeks4 ,the companions of neas are sometimes ,teucri1 ,trojani1 or ,trojugen--sometimes nead1 sometimes ,dardanid4 ,in the first of these names he entirely contravenes ,homer1 who produces a ,teucer eminent among the ,greeks1 but nowhere connects the name with ,troy1 while ,virgil makes a ,cretan ,teucer#ijc the founder of the ,trojan race4 ,i grant that he here founds himself upon what may be called a separate tradition1 though it is vague and slender1 of a ,teucrian race in ,troas4 ,in the two last appellations1 without any authority1 he wholly alters the effect of the ,greek patronymic1 and changes the mere family-name into a national appellation4 ,then again they appear as the ,pergamea gens#ijd4 ,but ,pergamus in ,homer was simply the citadel of ,troy1 and is a correlative to #ije3 the ,english might almost as well be called the people of the ,tower4 ,not content yet1 he will also have the ,trojans to be ,phryges3 #ijc n4 iii4 #ajd4 #ijd n4 vi4 #fc4 #ije ,scott and ,liddell1 in voc4 ,phrygibusque adsis pede1 diva1 secundo#ijf2 #ijf n4 x4 #bee4 ,cf4 i4 #fah1 ,phrygius ,simois2 vii4 #eig1 et alibi4 though in ,homer the ,phrygians are a people both ethnologically and politically separate#ijg from the ,trojan races4 ,again as to neas himself4 ,he is called ,rhteius heros#ijh2 but if ,virgil chose thus to designate his hero by reference to a single point of the ,trojan territory1 it should have been one with which he was locally connected1 whereas the dominions of his family were not near the promontory or upon the coast1 but among the hills at the other extreme of the country4 ,then again neas is ,laomedontius heros#iji2 but ,laomedon was of the branch of ,ilus1 while neas belonged to that of ,assaracus2 and was moreover perjured1 while the line of ,assaracus was marked with no such taint4 ,so we have again-- #ijg ,il4 iii4 #ahd4 #ijh ,il4 xii4 #dcf4 #iji ,il4 viii4 #ah4 ,dardanus1 ,iliac primus pater urbis et auctor#iaj2 #iaj ,ibid4 #acd4 ,cf4 vi4 #fej4 but ,dardanus founded ,dardania1 while ,ilium did not exist until the time of his great grandson ,ilus4 ,and here ,virgil seems wholly to forget that he had himself made ,teucer the head of the race#iaa4 ,in describing the migration of this hero from ,crete to ,troas1 he says3 #iaa n4 iii4 #ajd4 ,nondum ,ilium et arces ,pergame steterant2 habitabant vallibus imis#iab4 #iab n4 iii4 #aji4 ,here he not only rejects ,homer1 who places ,dardanus and the original settlement among the mountains1 but likewise represents what is in itself improbable1 since eminences1 and not bottoms1 were commonly sought by the first colonists with a view to security4 ,choosing to depart from ,homer1 he does not even agree with ,apollodorus#iac4 ,lastly1 he is not less neglectful of the actual topography2 for he implies that ,ilium is among the hills1 while it was1 according to ,homer's express words and according to universal opinion1 on the plain as opposed to the hills4 ,again we have from ,virgil the allusion-- #iac ,apollod4 ,,iii4 xii4 #a4 quibus obstitit ,ilium1 et ingens ,gloria ,dardani#iad4 #iad n4 vi4 #fc4 ,here is another case of metre against history1 and in all such cases history must go 7as is said7 to the wall4 ,ilium would not satisfactorily admit the genitive case2 there could therefore be no glory of ,ilium1 and on this account ,virgil liberally assigns vast renown to ,dardania1 which was a place of no renown whatever4 ,but he is quite as ready1 it must be admitted1 to contradict himself as he is to contradict ,homer4 ,in n4 ii4 #edj1 he gives it to be understood that the city of ,troy alone was the kingdom of ,priam1 and that the ,greek camp was beyond it1 for he makes ,priam say of his return from the camp1 meque in mea regna remisit4 ,but a very little further on he calls ,priam 7v4 #eef71 tot quondam populis regnisque superbum ,regnatorem ,asi4 ,each account is alike inaccurate3 ,priam had more than a city1 but his dominions were confined to a mere nook of ,asia ,minor4 ,and again1 before quitting this part of the subject1 let us observe how1 in the case of ,anchises1 he departs from ,homer1 even where it would have served the purpose of his story to follow him closely4 ,the ,anchises of ,homer is an 2 he does not appear at ,troy among the of the city1 or of ,priam's court1 which would have made him a secondary figure2 he resides at ,dardania as an independent sovereign1 and it seems not unlikely that in lineal dignity1 at least1 he was even before ,priam4 ,but the ,anchises of ,virgil is resident in ,troy#iae2 and is therefore1 of course1 to be taken for a subject of ,priam4 ,here the alteration very much lowers the rank of neas1 and so far1 therefore1 of ,augustus4 #iae n4 ii4 #fcd4 ,the effect of all this is1 without any real gain either moral or poetical1 entirely to bewilder the mind of the reader of the neid1 in regard to a subject of real interest both historical and ethnological1 with respect to which ,homer has left on record a most careful and clear representation4 ,it must indeed be admitted1 that the intervening poets had set many examples of similar license2 indeed they had made irregularity a rule2 but they had no such powerful reasons as ,virgil had for imitating1 in some points at least1 the precision of ,homer1 and besides1 he has perhaps exceeded them all in the multitude and variety of his departures from it4 ,on the other hand1 some allowance1 ,i admit1 should be made for the less flexible character of the ,latin tongue1 which might have made the peculiar accuracy of ,homer a real difficulty to ,virgil4 ,i have thus minutely traced out this course of inconsistency and contradiction in particular instances1 because they are highly illustrative of the character of ,virgil's work1 if not of his mind4 ,after the political and courtly idea of the poem1 he seems to have abandoned all solicitude except for its form and sound1 and to have been totally indifferent as to presenting any veracious1 or if that word imply too much credulity1 any self-consistent pattern1 of manners1 places1 events1 or characters4 ,virgil must1 materially at least1 have saturated himself with the ,iliad before he planned the neid1 for his borrowing is alike incessant and diversified2 and this it is which renders it so singular that he should at once have exposed himself to the double charge of servilely imitating and of gratuitously disfiguring his original4 ,if we look to the action of the ,twelfth ,book of the neid1 it is all made up from ,homer cut in pieces and recast4 ,it begins with the idea of the single combat1 borrowed from the ,third and ,seventh ,iliads4 ,then come the pact and the breach of it by ,juturna1 under ,juno's influence1 which are borrowed from the treachery of ,pandarus1 prompted by ,minerva1 under the same instigation4 ,next1 the flight of ,turnus before neas is borrowed from that of ,hector before ,achilles4 ,after this1 ,turnus is disabled by a divine agency1 like ,patroclus before ,hector2 a downfall brought about in the one case1 as in the other1 without peril and without honour1 so that here we have a copy even of one among the few points where the ,iliad was little worthy to be imitated4 ,lastly1 the thought of ,pallas in the mind of neas 7more highly wrought1 however1 and very effective71 plays the part of the recollection of ,patroclus#iaf in the mind of ,achilles4 #iaf ,il4 xxii4 #cca-dg4 ,unfaithful imitations of detail4 ,both here and elsewhere1 the imitations in detail are too numerous to be noted4 ,some of them even descend to a character which1 independently of their minuteness1 approaches the ludicrous4 ,the very dung1 in which the ,oilean ,ajax loses his footing#iag1 in the ,twenty-third ,iliad1 is reproduced in the ,fifth neid1 that ,nisus may flounder in it4 ,but even here we may note two characteristic differences4 ,homer trips up a personage1 whom he has no particular occasion to set off favourably4 ,virgil chooses for the object of derision ,nisus1 on whom1 in the beautiful episode which soon after follows1 he is about to concentrate all the tenderest sympathies of his hearers4 ,and again1 ,homer makes ,ajax slip where1 as he says1 the oxen had just been slain over ,patroclus3 ,virgil has no such probable cause to allege for the presence of the obnoxious material#iah1 but says csis forte juvencis4 ,now the ,trojans had in fact left the tomb of ,anchises1 and had gone to a chosen spot to celebrate the foot-races#iai2 so that even his gore and ordure are quite out of place4 #iag ,il4 xxiii4 #gge-ha4 n4 v4 #ccc1 #cef4 #iah ,ibid4 #cbi4 #iai ,ibid4 #bhf-ij4 ,so again1 of all the formul in ,homer1 it is not very clear why ,virgil should have chosen to recall the rather commonplace line in his own more ambitious and resounding verse1 ,postquam exemta fames1 et amor compressus edendi#ibj2 #ibj n4 viii4 #ahe4 but it is still more singular that1 instead of saying that hunger and thirst were satisfied1 he should leave out thirst altogether1 and fill up his hexameter by mentioning hunger twice over4 ,still it seems not a little strange1 notwithstanding the power of the disabling causes which have been enumerated1 that1 with so vast an amount of material imitation1 ,virgil should not have acquired1 even by accident or by sheer force of use1 some traits of nearer resemblance in feeling1 and in ethical handling1 to his great original4 ,his maltreatment of the ,homeric characters is most conspicuous1 perhaps1 in the instance of ,helen4 ,this case1 indeed1 deserves a separate consideration of the causes which have reduced a beautiful1 touching1 and remarkably original portrait to a gross and most common caricature4 ,but ,ulysses1 as the prince of policy1 had perhaps a better claim to be comprehended by a ,roman at the court of ,augustus4 ,yet the ,ulysses of ,virgil simply represents the naked ideas of hardness1 cunning1 and cruelty4 ,he is never named but to be abused2 and1 though the mention of him is not very frequent1 it is easy to construct from the poem a pretty large catalogue of vituperative epithets1 unmitigated by any single one of an opposite character4 ,he is durus1 dirus1 svus1 pellax1 fandi fictor1 artifex1 inventor scelerum1 and scelerum hortator4 ,even physical circumstances1 however1 and those too of the broadest notoriety1 ,virgil entirely overlooks4 ,nothing can be more at variance with the effeminate character of the ,homeric ,paris1 his impotence in fight1 and his distinction limited to the bow1 which was then the coward's weapon1 than to represent him as possessed of vast physical force4 ,yet even on this ,virgil has ventured4 ,in the games of the ,fifth ,book1 when neas invites candidates for the pugilistic encounter1 the huge ,dares immediately presents himself1 and he is described as the only person who could box with ,paris#iba6 #iba n4 v4 #cgj4 ,solus qui ,paridem solitus contendere contra4 ,heyne urges by way of apology the authority of ,hyginus1 who was no more than the contemporary of ,virgil himself2 and presumes that ,virgil followed authorities now lost3 a sorry defence1 because the representation is inconsistent not merely with the facts1 but with the essential idea of the ,paris of ,homer1 and therefore proves that ,virgil did not try or care to understand the character1 or to be faithful to his master4 ,maltreatment of ,mythology and ,ethics4 ,but it is time to give some instances1 which show an utter disregard of either mythological or moral consistency4 ,in the ,eighth neid1 neas and ,anchises are much troubled in mind2 and so it appears they must have continued1 ,n signum clo ,cytherea dedisset aperto2 ,namque improviso vibratus ab there fulgor ,cum sonitu venit#ibb4 #ibb n4 viii4 #ebc4 ,this idea of a ,cytherea tonans is as incongruous as it is novel4 ,to preserve the characteristic attributes of the several deities of the ,pagan mythology contributes to beauty1 and was therefore at least an obligation imposed by the poetic art2 but ,virgil is not content with simply departing from it by taking the management of thunder and lightning out of the hands of ,jupiter and the highest deities2 he cannot be satisfied without giving it to ,venus4 ,with her ,homeric character1 and with any consistent conception of her attributes1 it is utterly irreconcilable4 ,but again1 in the ,second neid1 ,virgil makes ,venus address to her son the following majestic lines1 when he was about to slay ,helen amidst the conflagration of ,troy3 ,non tibi ,tyndaridis facies invisa ,lacn ,culpatusve ,paris3 ,divm inclementia1 ,divm ,has evertit opes1 sternitque a culmine ,trojam#ibc4 #ibc n4 ii4 #fja4 ,in which he plainly imitates the words of ,priam1 1 1 #ibd4 #ibd ,il4 iii4 #afd4 ,now1 even with reference to the acquittal of ,helen1 the cases are quite dissimilar4 ,what ,homer puts into the mouth of ,priam1 ,virgil stamps with the authority of a deity3 what ,priam says of the ,homeric ,helen1 who had been carried off by ,paris1 and whose general character was very far from depraved1 the ,venus of ,virgil says of a hardened traitress as well as adulteress4 ,again1 what ,priam says relative to himself1 #8,i do not blame thee1' seems in the neid to resemble the unlimited enunciation of an abstract proposition4 ,but1 above all1 let us notice how lamentably ,virgil has mauled the sentiment by introducing ,paris into the passage1 of whose moral guilt1 if there be such a thing as moral guilt upon earth1 there could be no doubt1 and whom ,homer1 with true poetic justice1 has taken care to punish by making him the object of the general reprobation and hatred of his countrymen#ibe4 ,in acquitting such an offender1 and throwing the charge of his crimes upon the ,immortals1 by the mouth1 too1 of one belonging to their number1 ,virgil has given into the worst form of fatalism1 that namely which annihilates all moral sanctions and ideas as applicable to human conduct4 #ibe ,il4 iii4 #dec1 and elsewhere4 ,and this he has done with no plea whatever which might have been drawn1 valeat quantum1 from the exigencies of his poem4 ,paris was not before the eye of neas3 ,venus was not dissuading her son from taking vengeance upon ,paris2 he is forced into our sight2 the allusion is as irrelevant with reference to the purpose of the passage1 as it is blameworthy in an ethical point of view2 and in all probability the mention of him is introduced for no other reason than that it supplied ,virgil with a hemistich to fill up a gap in an extremely fine passage1 and to secure its prosodial equilibrium1 to which the balance of moral sanctions is sacrificed without remorse4 ,as it is with the management of his gods1 so with his conception of human nature2 ,virgil seems to have lost the sight of its higher prerogatives1 and especially of the great and noble truth1 that it is susceptible of divine influences without the loss of its free agency4 ,the poems of ,homer1 notwithstanding their copious theurgy1 are throughout eminently and entirely human4 ,their human agency is adorned and elevated 7as well as unhappily lowered and darkened71 it is even modified and controlled1 but never inwardly mutilated1 curtailed or superseded1 by the interference of the ,immortals4 ,but1 in regard to his relations with the deities1 neas is a mere puppet2 and the gallant spirit of ,turnus on his last battlefield is1 as it were1 put down within him by main force from heaven4 neas and ,dido in the ,shades4 ,thus for example1 ,virgil is not ashamed to introduce to us neas in the shades below apologizing to ,dido for his black desertion of her by saying1 #8he could not help it1 the gods compelled him2 and really he never thought she would take it so much to heart4' ,invitus1 regina1 tuo de litore cessi2 ,sed me jussa dem 444 ,imperiis egere suis2 nec credere quivi ,hunc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem#ibf4 #ibf n4 vi4 #dfj4 ,compare with this the extraordinary truth1 beauty1 and manfulness of the speech1 in which ,ulysses takes his farewell of ,calypso#ibg4 ,this is its tenour3 #8,be not incensed2 ,i know ,penelope is less beautiful than thou2 yet is my desire1 from day by day1 towards my home2 and if ,i be wrecked upon my way1 this too ,i will endure1 even as ,i have endured much before4' ,in ,virgil's hands1 the chief would probably have shuffled off the responsibility from himself upon the shoulders of the gods4 ,never shall we find one of ,homer's heroes doing this1 either beforehand1 as by saying1 #8,i do not wish to do it1 but ,i am ordered1' or retrospectively4 ,there is one exception2 it is when ,agamemnon says that 1 the goddess of ,mischief1 with ,jupiter1 had misled him#ibh1 and that he was not himself to blame4 ,but ,agamemnon1 alone among the ,greek heroes1 had in his character a strong element of what we call shabbiness2 and what is more1 he uses this plea only after making reparation1 and not1 as neas does1 in lieu of any4 ,to resume1 however1 the thread4 ,sometimes the ,homeric heroes are pious1 sometimes disobedient2 sometimes bold1 and sometimes fearful2 sometimes they submit to overpowering force1 sometimes they struggle even against destiny2 but they never appear before us shorn of the first attribute of manhood1 its free will4 #ibg ,od4 v4 #bae-bd4 #ibh ,il4 xix4 #hf4 ,when ,achilles 7#bgj7 as it were countersigns this1 it is evidently in his character of a high-bred gentleman2 a character1 of which he gives so many proofs in the poem4 ,it seems then that ,virgil really did not care to form the habit1 and thus commonly failed in the power1 of working the higher springs of our nature4 ,he puts the clay into the fire1 but the pitcher does not always come out such as he intended it2 not even when1 instead of trusting1 like ,homer1 to simple action as the vehicle of his meaning1 he uses the precautionary measure of describing it4 ,thus he prepares us to expect in ,mezentius a monster of impiety1 cruelty1 and brutality1 from the account and the epithets by which he is introduced to us#ibi4 ,in words scattered here and there1 this #8contemptor divm' is made to sustain his impious character4 ,dextra mihi deus1 he says2 and again nec divm parcimus ulli#icj4 ,but these are really mere black patches1 set upon a character with which they do not accord2 they remain patches still1 and not parts of it4 ,practically1 ,mezentius proceeds in the poem only as an affectionate father1 and as a gallant warrior1 should do2 and there is no more of real impiety in him1 than there is of real piety in neas4 ,nay1 here again ,virgil shows his contempt of consistency4 ,for1 when ,mezentius slays ,orodes1 who prophesied that his conqueror would meet with a similar fate upon the field of battle1 ,mezentius replies in the most decorous manner 7copying the very language of ,achilles to the dying ,hector#ica71 #ibi n4 vii4 #fdh2 viii4 #g1 #dhb4 #icj n4 x4 #ggc1 #hhj4 #ica ,il4 xxii4 #cfe4 ,nunc morere4 ,ast de me divm pater atque hominum rex ,viderit#icb4 #icb n4 x4 #gdc4 ,woman characters of ,homer and ,virgil4 ,though ,virgil is esteemed a woman-hater1 he has availed himself of the use of female characters to a degree only exceeded1 so far as ,i recollect1 by the highly susceptible ,tasso4 ,his celestial machinery is principally worked by ,juno and by ,venus3 we miss altogether in him that jovial might of the ,homeric ,jupiter1 which is recalled in the historic portraits of king ,henry the ,eighth of ,england4 ,of mortals we have1 besides the mute ,lavinia1 and minor or transitory personages1 ,dido1 ,juturna1 ,amata1 ,camilla4 ,all these play very marked parts in the poem2 indeed1 they supply the mainsprings of the action2 and the characters of all are drawn with great spirit and success1 while the ,passion of ,dido will probably always be quoted as the most magnificent witness1 which the whole range of the poem affords1 to the original power and genius of its author4 ,yet even in these1 his signal successes1 it is curious to notice the dissimilarity between ,virgil and ,homer4 ,homer1 too1 has been eminently successful in his women4 ,his greater studies of ,helen1 ,andromache1 and ,penelope are fully sustained by the truth and force of all the less conspicuous delineations3 ,hecuba1 ,briseis1 the incomparable ,nausicaa1 the faithful ,euryclea1 the pert and heartless ,melantho4 ,but how different are the works of the two poets6 ,in all ,virgil's women 7as on the other hand his men are apt to be effeminate7 there is a tinge of the masculine4 ,many a woman would stab herself for love like ,dido2 but none1 not even in ,france1 with her pomp1 apparatus1 and self-consciousness4 ,their fates1 too1 are all of a violent character4 ,amata1 as well as ,dido1 commits suicide2 ,camilla is slain2 ,juturna is immortal indeed1 but is dismissed from earth with what for her comes nearest to an image of death2 with defeat1 mortification1 shame4 ,but on the contrary1 the feminineness of ,homer's women has never been surpassed4 ,in ,hecuba alone1 at one single point in the story1 there is an apparent exception2 yet it is no great violence done to nature1 if we find in her after ,hector's death the wild ferocity of the dam deprived of her offspring1 and if revenge then drives her for a moment into the temper of a cannibal4 ,elsewhere beyond doubt1 even in ,melantho1 the feminine character is not wholly obliterated1 but is left at the point where in actual life licentiousness and vanity might leave it4 ,in ,helen1 ,andromache1 ,nausicaa1 it reaches a perfection which has never been surpassed1 unless by ,shakespeare1 in human song4 ,there is1 however1 something to be observed1 which is more striking and characteristic4 ,the ,virgilian delineations of women tell us absolutely nothing1 or next to nothing1 of the social position of womankind either at the epoch of neas or at any other2 a matter which has stood so differently in different ages and states of mankind1 yet which has at all times been one of the surest tests for distinguishing a true and healthy from a hollow civilization4 ,but the ,homeric poems furnish a picture of this interesting subject not a whit less complete than any other picture they contain4 ,the ,woman of the heroic age of ,greece stands before us in that immortal verse no less clear1 no less truly drawn1 no less carefully shaded1 than the ,warrior1 the ,statesman1 and the ,king4 ,these are great matters3 but ,virgil is also as careless1 as ,homer is careful1 of minor proprieties4 ,for instance1 he describes the ,italian smiths engaged in preparing suits of armour upon the invasion of neas4 ,some1 he says1 make breastplates of brass2 and he continues1 ,aut leves ocreas lento ducunt argento#icc4 #icc n4 vii4 #fcc4 ,here1 we presume1 his purpose was to represent the hammering process by a heavy spondaic line--in evident imitation of ,homer1 who has done it still more completely in the #icd4 #icd ,il4 ii4 #edd4 ,but ,homer always gains his metrical objects without injuring the sense2 ,virgil1 on the contrary1 has committed an error1 by representing silver 7a most rare and valuable metal1 especially in the ,trojan times7 as used in large masses for making armour2 and a grosser solecism1 by representing the greaves as made of far finer material than the breastplates4 ,perhaps he was helped into this error by a careless reminiscence1 that ,homer had in some way connected silver with the greaves4 ,this is not1 however1 in armour as generally used1 but in the case of some of the greatest chiefs1 including ,paris1 whose dandyism1 we know1 extended particularly to his arms4 ,nor are even his greaves made of1 or even plated with1 silver1 but only the clasps of them3 1 #ice4 #ice ,il4 iii4 #ccj4 ,virgil is careful enough as to geography1 when he deals with countries under the eye of his hearers4 ,but he can scarcely be excused for inverting the ,homeric order of the mountains piled up by the giants4 ,homer places ,mount ,pelion on ,ossa1 and ,ossa on ,olympus3 ' 1 ' #icf4 #icf ,od4 xi4 #cae4 ,this description is in conformity with the proportionate heights of the mountains1 among which ,olympus is the highest1 ,ossa the next1 ,pelion the least4 ,but ,virgil makes ,pelion the base1 and ,olympus the apex3 ,ter sunt conati imponere ,pelio ,ossam ,scilicet1 atque ,oss frondosum involvere ,olympum#icg4 #icg ,georg4 i4 #bha4 ,it is not simply that ,homer is here geographically accurate1 and ,virgil the reverse4 ,homer has adopted the pyramidal structure1 which satisfies the eye1 and lays a firm and obvious road1 so to speak1 to the skies4 ,virgil does not4 ,he subjoins to his description the verse1 ,ter pater extructos disjecit fulmine montes4 ,but ,jupiter might have spared himself the trouble3 the mountains would have tumbled of themselves4 ,confusion of natural ,phenomena4 ,before parting from the subject1 it may be well to give another example of the indifference of ,virgil to the association between poetry1 and the order of external nature as such4 ,in the ,fourth neid1 he speaks of ,mercury as passing over ,mount ,atlas on his way to ,carthage2 from what point ,i do not now inquire4 ,the lines are these#ich2 #ich n4 iv4 #bdh-ea4 ,atlantis1 cinctum assidue cui nubibus atris ,piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri2 ,nix humeros infusa tegit3 tum flumina mento ,prcipitant senis1 et glacie riget horrida barba4 ,his pine-bearing head1 girt with clouds1 is beaten by wind and rain4 ,so far so good4 ,but while such is the temperature of the air at the summit1 it grows colder1 not warmer1 as we descend3 for snow covers his shoulders4 ,this is the second image4 ,next1 we mount again to his mouth1 which discharges rivers over his chin3 and not even here have we done with incongruity1 for his beard1 although thus watered from above1 is rough and stiff with ice4 ,now such a confusion1 as is here exhibited1 of images which nature always exhibits in a fixed and very imposing order1 is1 we may be assured1 no mere casual error1 but indicates a rooted indifference about matters which the poets of nature study1 not only with accuracy1 but with an accuracy which is the fruit of their reverence and love4 ,the ,dolopes of ,homer are a part of the ,myrmidons1 for they are the subjects of ,phnix#ici1 and ,phnix commands the fifth division of the ,myrmidons3 they are named by ,virgil as a separate race#idj4 ,the ,rhadamanthus of ,homer appears to have been conceived by the ,poet as a mild and benevolent character1 for he is placed in the ,plains of the ,blest1 while ,minos administers severer justice in the under-world4 ,but the ,rhadamanthus of ,virgil is the judge of the infernal regions1 and is the image of rigour2 while his ,minos#ida has the very mild and also secondary function of dealing1 in the vestibule of the ,shades1 with the cases of such persons as had been unjustly condemned on earth#idb4 ,again1 where ,homer uses exaggeration to enhance effect1 ,virgil carries it far into caricature4 ,in the ,iliad1 ,diomed#idc heaves a stone1 of a weight that #8two men such as are nowadays 7 7 could scarcely lift4' ,he allows for a short interval since the ,trojan war1 and says that two ordinary men of his day could scarcely lift what warriors of extraordinary strength1 by an extraordinary effort1 then raised and hurled4 ,in another place1 ,ajax flings a stone1 such as even a man in the fullest vigour could now scarcely hold#idd4 ,again1 ,hector discharges against the ,greek rampart one which two strong men could hardly raise with a lever2 but then he is specially aided by ,jupiter#ide4 ,now in the ,fifth neid1 neas gives to ,mnestheus1 as a prize1 a breastplate which he himself had won1 the spoil of ,demoleos4 ,this ,demoleos#idf was no hero1 for he is never named by ,homer2 again1 the ,demoleos of ,virgil wore the breastplate when he chased the ,trojans flying in all directions 7#8palantes1' n4 v4 #bfe71 so that it must have been light to him3 there was no time at all for human degeneracy1 since they are still his contemporaries that are on the stage2 and yet such was the weight of this breastplate1 that two men together could scarcely carry it on their shoulders4 #ici ,il4 ix4 #dhd1 and xvi4 #aif4 #idj n4 ii4 #g4 #ida n4 vi4 #dcb4 #idb ,although it may be a deviation from the direct path1 yet1 having noticed in so much detail the unfaithfulness of ,virgil to his original1 ,i will also give an instance of the accuracy of ,horace4 ,in the ,seventh ,ode of the ,first ,book1 he has occasion to refer to the places made famous in ,homeric song2 and ,athens with him is ,palladis urbs2 so ,argos 77 is aptum equis1 ,mycn 77 dites1 ,larissa 77 opima4 ,lacedmon is patiens1 an epithet corresponding with no particular word in ,homer1 but not contradicted by any2 it had acquired the character since his time4 #idc ,il4 v4 #cjc4 ,see also ,il4 xx4 #bhe4 #idd ,il4 xii4 #chb4 #ide ,ibid4 #dde-ej4 #idf ,homer names a ,demoleon1 son of ,agenor2 but he is slain fighting for the ,trojans4 ,il4 xx4 #cie4 #8,vix illam famuli ,phegeus ,sagarisque ferebant ,multiplicem1 connixi humeris#idg4' #idg n4 vi4 #bcc4 ,let it not be thought that the varied examples1 which have here been quoted1 are either irrelevant or without serious significance4 ,there cannot1 surely1 be a more decided error than to treat accuracy in matters of this kind as a matter of sheer indifference4 ,it is not only inseparable from the function of the primitive ,poet as the historian of his subject1 but it appertains also to the perfection of his poetic nature1 that he should have a nice sense of proportion even in figurative language4 ,i have dwelt1 however1 upon minor points1 not for their own sake1 but because the manner in which ,virgil handles them appears to throw no unimportant light upon the frame and temper of his work at large1 and of the later as compared with the earliest poetry4 ,contrast of principal aims4 ,in diction1 ,virgil is ornate and ,homer simple2 in metre1 ,virgil is uniform and sustained1 ,homer free and varied2 in the faculty of invention1 for which the historical office of early poetry still leaves ample room1 ,homer is inexhaustible1 while1 from the needless accumulation of imitations in every sort and size1 ,virgil gives ground to suspect that he was poor1 at least by comparison4 ,the first thought of ,homer was his subject1 and the second his nation2 the first thought of ,virgil was his ,emperor and the court around the throne1 the second the elaboration of his verse4 ,characters1 feelings1 facts1 were used by ,virgil for producing on the mind the effect of scenic representation2 the end of ,homer1 on the contrary1 was to give adequate vent1 in and through these things poetically conceived and handled1 to his own yearnings1 and to the sympathies of his hearers#idh4 ,the intercommunion of spirit between the poet and those to whom he sang1 was not in him a sordid quest of popularity2 it was only an expression of the truth that he founded both his composition and his hopes upon the basis of a great effort to be the organ of the general heart of mankind4 ,all this we may discern in his notices1 informal as they are1 of the profession of the minstrel3 #idh ,the aim of the poet as such is finely1 but somewhat too exclusively1 expressed in the ,sonnet of ,filicaja1 ,dietro a questi ancor io4 1 #idi #idi ,od4 xvii4 #che4 in the names he assigns to them1 where they were not historical characters1 1 and 2 in the moral uprightness with which he invests them2 for1 though it was the office of ,phemius to delight1 his heart was never with the licentious and guilty band that held the palace of ,ulysses3 ' #iej4 #iej ,od4 xxii4 #cca4 ,and again1 in the offices of guardianship which they exercised2 for ,agamemnon1 when he left his home for ,troy1 carefully enjoined upon the bard of his palace the care of ,clytemnestra2 and his advice1 with her own right sense1 for a time stood her in good stead#iea4 ,such was the bard in the living description of ,homer2 such he was represented in the ,poet himself1 never thrust into view1 but ever understood1 ever perceived1 through his works4 ,on the other hand1 the character of the bard1 as exhibited in ,virgil1 is what may be termed professional3 the fire and power of genius may be in him1 but they must work only under conventional forms1 and for ends prescribed according to the spirit of that lower and narrower utility which is1 not logically perhaps1 but yet very effectively1 denominated utilitarianism4 ,a remarkably high form of exterior art1 with a radical inattention to substance1 both of facts and laws1 has been the result in the case of ,virgil4 ,and it is rather significant1 that this great ,poet has nowhere placed upon his canvass the figure of the bard amidst the abodes of man2 as if the very type had perished from the earth in those degenerate days1 and the memory of him could not be recalled4 ,an effete and corrupted age could no longer conceive a mind like the mind of ,homer2 an olian harp so finely strung1 that it answers to the faintest movement of the air by a proportionate vibration3 with every stronger current its music rises1 along an almost immeasurable scale1 which begins with the lowest and softest whisper1 and ends in the full swell of the organ4 #iea ,od4 iii4 #bfg4 ,change in the idea of the ,poet's office4 ,by a false association of ideas1 we have come to place accuracy and genius in antagonism to one another4 ,it is ,homer who may best undeceive us3 except indeed that most complete solution which the mind gladly perceives when1 ascending to the ,author of all being1 it finds in ,him alone the source and the perfection1 alike of ,order and of ,light2 alike of the most minute1 and of the most gigantic operations4 ,but among men ,homer best exemplifies this union4 ,it is not indeed the precision of dry facts1 terminating upon itself3 it is the precision of sympathies1 of sympathies with nature and with man1 to which the minute and scrupulous adjustments of ,homer are to be referred2 and this precision is probably due by no means to conscious effort1 but to the spontaneous operations of the soul4 ,in this view his far-famed1 but not even yet fully fathomed1 accuracy is no deduction from his greatness1 but is in truth a proof of the near approach to perfection in the organization of his faculties4 ,the later poets have too often torn asunder1 what in him was harmoniously combined4 ,they have conferred upon their art a deadly gift1 in claiming first an exemption ad libitum from the laws1 not only of dry fact1 but of ,truth in its higher sense1 of harmony and self-consistency1 and of all1 except a merely external beauty1 which was meant to be the vehicle and not the substitute for all those great and discarded qualities4 ,in this work of laceration1 ,virgil has borne no secondary share4 ,upon the whole1 though it is doubtless natural that ,virgil should be compared with ,homer1 the mind is astonished at finding that he should so often even have gained a preference4 ,we may account for his being chosen as ,dante's guide1 by their being countrymen1 and by the almost universal ignorance of ,greek when ,dante wrote4 ,it is far more staggering to find ,saint ,augustine emphatically call him#ieb ,poeta magnus omniumque prclarissimus atque optimus2 for he was no stranger to ,greek influences1 inasmuch as the philosophy of ,plato had a very high place in his estimation#iec4 ,nor can this be readily accounted for1 except by the advantage which ,virgil had through writing in the ,latin tongue1 and by the very great decay of poetical tastes and perceptions4 #ieb ,de ,civ4 ,dei1 i4 #c4 #iec ,ibid4 viii4 #d-aa4 ,still let us not do wrong to the memory of him1 who thrilled with an immeasurable love1 as he bore the sacred vessels of the ,muses2 and who has received so unequivocally the seal of that approbation of mankind1 prolonged through ages1 which comes near to an infallible award4 ,it is but fair to admit1 that we must not measure the relative rank of ,homer and ,virgil simply by the comparative merits of their epic works4 ,homer lived in the genial and joyous youth of a poetic nation and a poetic religion1 and amid the influences of the soul of freedom3 ,virgil among a people always matter-of-fact rather than poetical1 in an age and a court where the heart and its emotions were chilled1 where liberty was dead1 where religion was a mockery1 and the whole higher material of his art had passed from freshness into the sear and yellow leaf4 ,whether ,virgil1 if he had lived the life of ,homer in ,homer's country and ,homer's time1 could have composed the ,iliad and the ,odyssey1 may be more than doubtful2 but it is indisputably clear that ,homer could not have produced them1 if it had been his misfortune to live at the date and in the sphere of ,virgil4 ,i pass on now to make some attempt at comparison between the work of ,tasso and the ,iliad of ,homer4 ,but although the relation between the subjects appears to recommend the choice of ,tasso for this purpose rather than any other ,italian poet1 ,i have to confess1 that as far as the qualities of the men are concerned1 both ,bojardo and ,ariosto are in my estimation more ,homeric than ,tasso2 as being nearer to nature in its truest sense1 as not conveying the same impression of perpetual effort and elaboration1 as exempt from the temptation to the conceits so unhappily frequent in the ,gerusalemme1 and generally as working with a freer and broader touch1 and exhibiting a more vigorous and elastic movement4 ,the ,war of ,troy and the ,crusades4 ,there is1 however1 a striking resemblance between the relation in which the ,trojan war stood to ,greece1 and that of the ,crusades to ,western ,europe4 ,the political unity and collective existence of ,greece was greatly due to the first1 that of ,christendom to the second4 ,the combination of races and of chiefs1 the arduous character and extraordinary prolongation of the effort1 the chivalry displayed1 the disorganizing effects upon the countries which supplied the invading army1 the representation in each of ,europe against ,asia1 of ,western mankind meeting ,eastern mankind in arms1 and the proof of superior prowess in the former1 establish many broad and deep analogies between the subjects of these poems4 ,in both struggles1 too1 the object purported to be the recovery of that which the ,east had unrighteously acquired3 and into both what is called sentiment far more largely entered1 than is common in the history of the wars which have laid desolate our earth4 ,exaggeration as used by ,homer and by ,tasso4 ,as ,godfrey is ,tasso's version of ,agamemnon1 so the ,rinaldo of ,tasso occupies a place in the ,jerusalem1 similar to that of ,achilles in the ,iliad4 ,now the whole character of ,achilles1 mental and corporeal1 which ranks at least among the most wonderful of all the works of ,homer1 is colossal and vast1 but is not unduly exaggerated4 ,although the son of ,peleus evidently was of great bodily size1 yet ,homer never calls him by the epithets and 1 but reserves them for ,ajax1 because they suggest a predominance of the animal over the incorporeal element1 which1 in the case of ,achilles1 the ,poet utterly eschews4 ,the character of ,rinaldo as a warrior 7and in no other respect does he present any salient point7 is1 as will be shown1 exaggerated unduly1 but yet does not leave the impression of the vast or colossal1 because the excess beyond common nature is not in harmony with the rest of the delineation4 ,thus the strength of ,achilles is the very highest2 none can use his spear4 ,but ,rinaldo1 in the assault of the ,tower1 does the work of a battering-ram4 ,he takes up and carries a beam1 of which we are told1 ,n cos alte mai1 n cos grosse ,spiega l' antenne sue ligura nave#ied4 #ied ,gerus4 xix4 #cf4 ,with this he breaks the bars1 and beats down the gates2 and the stanza proceeds3 ,non l' arite di far pi si vanti1 ,non la bombarda1 fulmine di morte#iee4 #iee ,ibid4 #cg4 ,no such excess of muscular power as this is ascribed to ,achilles2 and yet a much more lively impression of grandeur in his martial character is left upon the mind of the reader2 the fact being that mere exaggeration freezes1 while the adjusted representation of greatness warms4 ,the largest size assigned by ,homer to any even of his mythological personages who are in relations with man1 and this only in the ,shades below1 is in the case of ,otus and ,ephialtes4 ,at nine years old1 when they were put to death1 they were nine cubits broad1 nine fathoms 7fifty-four feet7 high#ief4 ,these were they1 who piled the mountains up to heaven4 ,they are among the few figures absolutely gigantic1 which appear in ,homer2 but they hover only in the distance through the mists of the ,under-world1 and in describing even them he has adhered strictly to the limits of what may be termed the gigantesque4 ,further on1 he describes ,tityus as reaching over nine acres2 but he nowhere presents any such person to us in active motion1 or in any relation with man on earth4 ,in ,il4 xxi4 however1 occurs a passage which it is more easy to impugn2 for ,mars1 who had marched about among the ,trojans and the ,greeks in battle without driving either friends or foes from their propriety by his bulk1 and had fought with ,diomed in the plain of ,troy on terms favourable to that hero1 when overthrown by ,minerva in the battle of the gods1 covers seven acres 7#djg74 ,although ,homer has skilfully avoided localizing the conflict1 this may be thought to wear the aspect of a poetical incongruity2 because in the ,mars of the ,theomachy we cannot wholly forget the ,mars of the plain4 ,as a general rule1 however1 ,homer does not employ vast size1 except in cases where it can suggest no comparison with objects of ordinary dimensions1 and where1 accordingly1 it in no way jars with our customary standard4 #ief ,od4 xi4 #caa4 ,but if there be incongruity in the dimensions of the prostrate ,mars of ,homer1 what shall we say to ,tasso1 who1 carefully setting out in detail that his infernal assembly is held within the four walls of the palace of ,pluto1 describes the sub-terranean monarch1 when he sits in actual council1 as exceeding in mass1 and that immeasurably1 any mountain whatever8 ,n tanto scoglio in mar1 n rupe alpestra1 ,n pur ,calpe s' innalza1 o 'l magno ,atlante1 ,ch' anzi lui non paresse un picciol colle#ieg4 #ieg ,gerus4 iv4 #f4 ,thus1 where ,homer is in excess1 ,tasso multiplies upon him by a thousandfold4 ,this is not grandeur1 but extravagance2 nor is it vastness1 but indistinctness1 of which an impression is left upon the mind4 ,the passage is followed by a description of the countenance and gorge of ,pluto1 which all readers must remember1 but which all readers must likewise wish they could forget4 ,in general it is curious to compare the very sparing use which ,homer has made of mere bulk as a poetical engine1 with the boundless redundance of it1 not only even to nausea in such writers as ,fortiguerra1 who vulgarize everything they touch1 but even in a patriarch of ,italian romance like ,bojardo4 ,it would not1 however1 repay the trouble to be entailed by the perusal1 were ,i to draw out in detail a comparison between the diction1 taste1 figures1 and all other incidents of poetic handling1 in ,tasso1 and those of ,homer4 ,it is better to direct attention to what more easily admits of being brought into juxtaposition--that is1 the general structure and movement of the poems1 and the manner in which the greater laws of the poetic art are applied to the respective subjects4 ,mr4 ,hallam adopts an opinion of ,voltaire1 that in the choice of his subject ,tasso has been superior to ,homer2 and adds1 that #8in the variety of occurrences1 in the change of scenes and images1 and of the trains of sentiment connected with them in the reader's mind1 we cannot place the ,iliad on a level with the ,jerusalem2' that1 by unity of subject and place1 the poem of ,tasso has a coherence and singleness not to be found in the neid2 and that1 while we expect the victory of the ,christians1 #8we acknowledge the probability and adequacy of the events that delay it#ieh4' #ieh ,hallam's ,literature of ,europe1 ii4 #bfh4 ,of the ,italians themselves1 some place the work of ,tasso at the very head of all ,epic compositions3 others maintain1 that it was surpassed by the ,orlando ,furioso4 ,tiraboschi1 while declining to weigh the poems against each other generally1 yet compares the poets1 and gives the higher place to ,ariosto#iei4 ,neither the agitated1 struggling1 and dependent life of ,tasso1 nor the character of the time in which he lived1 were favourable to the attainment of the very summit of poetic excellence4 ,the freshness of the morning of ,christian civilization in ,italy had worn away4 ,the romantic poetry1 which seemed so congenial to that country1 and which had attained to such high perfection1 had now run its course3 it was rather an effort against nature1 than a movement in the line of it1 when ,tasso wrought upon a subject which required him to bridle his country's freer ,muse1 and train her to historic grandeur and severity4 ,he has left us the undoubted work of a great mind1 adorned with abundant and1 in some respects1 extraordinary beauties2 yet many would own themselves not to have experienced from the ,jerusalem that peculiar sort of satisfaction1 which any work of simple tenour1 if nearly approaching perfection in its kind1 even though that kind be somewhat below the epic1 never fails to impart to the mass of its readers4 #iei ,lett4 ,ital41 vol4 vii4 ,granting it to be true1 that the ,siege of ,jerusalem is a nobler subject than the ,wrath of ,achilles1 together with all that it includes of the siege of ,troy1 yet neither is the ,siege of ,jerusalem1 with the high elements it comprehends1 really the staple of the subject matter of ,tasso1 nor is the ,siege of ,troy the real subject of the poem of ,homer4 ,tasso had evidently studied with attention the ,iliad as well as the neid2 and he has taken largely from1 or worked largely after1 both1 but a great deal more1 as far as ,i have seen1 from the former than the latter4 ,in which selection1 doubtless1 he chose well4 ,the copy of a copy is pretty sure to be a vulgar work4 ,without noticing at present anything except what governs the main action1 it may be observed1 that the ,wrath of ,achilles is reproduced in the ,offence1 given and taken1 of ,rinaldo3 and the relation of the one to ,godfrey is evidently suggested by that of the other to ,agamemnon4 ,achilles the subject of the ,iliad4 ,it is needful here to return to a topic1 which ,i have already more lightly touched4 ,we may reckon it among the chief distinctions of ,homer1 that he has been able to make of the individual man the broad basis of the most heroical among epic songs4 ,the weak thread of the neid is really sustained by something that lies behind the figure of neas1 namely1 by its hanging on the splendid fortunes of ,rome2 the ,odyssey is toned more nearly to the colour of a domestic painting2 but in the ,iliad1 the man ,achilles is the power whose action propels1 and whose inaction stops1 the world-wide conflict before ,troy4 ,the ,poet has accomplished this great feat by dint of powers1 that have given to the character of his hero on the one hand dimensions absolutely colossal1 and1 on the other1 the finest lines that miniature itself could require4 ,for efforts of such a range as this1 after-poets had not the necessary strength4 ,they had not such command over the high-born material1 of which man is formed1 as to make their mode of treating it in one single figure the main stake1 on which the fortune of their entire works was to depend4 ,men like ,tasso sought and found a basis1 less elevated indeed and splendid1 but equally solid1 and far more accessible1 in the great events of history1 or in the multitude of associations1 alike noble and familiar1 which belonged to them4 ,these1 which with ,homer had been organically1 and not mechanically alone1 grouped about the one great ,humanity of his poem1 now became the central stem of the epic2 and the properly and strictly personal element1 which had been primary1 became no more than accessory4 ,but events are made for man1 and not man for events2 and we can scarcely doubt that the transition from the older epic1 which gathered all its interests around the human soul as a centre1 to the newer1 which exhibits the human soul itself in a subordinate relation to external history or fortune1 has been a transition downwards4 ,it may be said1 that ,achilles is not the subject of the ,iliad1 in the same sense as ,ulysses of the ,odyssey4 ,it is at any rate true that the action of the ,odyssey is more directly related to the hero1 than that of the ,iliad4 ,and so precise is the working of ,homer's intellect in all that appertains to poetical consistency1 that a distinction of shade1 just proportioned to this difference1 is perhaps perceptible in the very exordia of the two poems1 1 and 1 1 4 ,the one seems to propose the ,wrath of the ,man3 the other the ,man himself4 ,but substantially the proposition is questionable3 ,achilles is in effect1 as truly as ,ulysses1 the life and strength1 the chief glory and beauty1 of his own poem4 ,it might perhaps be doubted1 whether even the ,liberation of ,jerusalem was a finer subject for ,christendom1 than the siege of ,troy for the ,greek race4 ,for it is a mistake to suppose that because the ,redemption of mankind infinitely transcends all other transactions1 the poetry which is composed about it will therefore be excellent in proportion4 ,but at any rate this is not the question4 ,homer's subject is1 indeed1 the ,titanic passion of ,achilles1 and to this subject every ,book of the ,iliad1 some of them positively and some negatively1 but every one of them effectively1 contributes2 but is the ,liberation of ,jerusalem the true subject of the poem of ,tasso8 ,subject of the ,gerusalemme more doubtful4 ,the three first ,cantos1 with the ninth1 the eleventh1 and the nineteenth1 are the only ones1 which are in strictness occupied with the proper theme of the ,jerusalem4 ,the fifth1 fifteenth1 and sixteenth1 and large portions at the least of the other eleven1 are taken from the ,siege1 and are given to the truancy1 or erratic and separate adventures1 of those who ought to have carried it on2 mainly of the two principal ,christian warriors1 ,rinaldo and ,tancredi4 ,in short1 near a moiety of the work is occupied1 not with the ,liberation of ,jerusalem at all1 but with the events which draw away the champions pledged to it1 upon errands of a character the most incongruous with the grand design4 ,will it be answered1 that in the same manner ,achilles disappears from the eye of the spectator during one moiety of the ,iliad8 ,the apparent parallel is wholly false4 ,for the subject of the ,iliad is the passion of ,achilles2 and the whole movement of the poem in his absence bears directly upon the enhancement and elevation of that subject4 ,it exhibits to us the successive efforts of the ,greeks1 and of their most redoubted chieftains1 one by one1 to make up for the seclusion of ,achilles from the fighting host4 ,it was impossible for ,homer more effectually to magnify his hero1 than by recounting fully these exploits and their failure4 ,in showing the perils and calamities brought about by his absence1 they deeply impress us with the grandeur and efficacy of his presence1 and prepare us for the reappearance of something more than man3 of something which1 but for a most skilful preparatory mechanism1 we should probably have repelled as an unnatural exaggeration4 ,but the love-born vagaries of the warriors of ,tasso are mere impediments to the conquest of ,jerusalem1 and have no effect whatever in enhancing the poetical greatness of the achievement which was to crown the work1 while they seriously deduct from the power and effectiveness1 already in the case of ,rinaldo but moderate1 of the characters assigned to the warriors themselves4 ,it may therefore be true1 as ,mr4 ,hallam has said1 that the events in ,tasso spring naturally one from another2 but so may a series of successive turnings off the line of a road we have been travelling1 when taken singly1 produce no serious1 and even no sensible1 deviation2 yet their effect1 when taken together1 may be wholly to change our direction1 and prevent us from making any way at all towards our point4 ,without doubt1 each incident of an epic poem ought to follow naturally in the train of that which directly precedes it2 but it is far more important that it should bear a legitimate relation to the central design1 and should magnify1 not detract from1 the grandeur of that on which the whole fabric principally depends4 ,but there are surely many other objections to the mode1 which ,tasso has adopted1 of impeding and retarding the accomplishment of his main action4 ,considering the nature of his theme1 and the solemnity of the sanctions under which the ,crusades were undertaken1 although we have no right to ask that passion and infirmity should be banished from the camp1 yet the wholesale entanglement of the very first warriors in love affairs1 their rushing in a mass1 with few exceptions besides greyheads of the camp1 upon the track of ,armida1 their compelling ,godfrey to allow the interests of this treacherous beauty to interrupt the august purpose of their undertaking1 and then the very large proportion of the poem occupied in unravelling the web thus tangled1 form1 to my view at least1 a bad poetical mixture of the intrusive with the ,christian elements of the design4 ,nor let it here be said1 that even so our great ,achilles stays the progress of the ,greeks towards triumph for the love of a weak woman4 ,we need not dwell on such distinctions as that ,briseis was a noble and worthy1 but ,armida an unworthy object of attachment2 that ,achilles was but one1 while ,tasso touches all1 who by age were capable1 with the same phrensy4 ,it is not even this worthy attachment alone1 that acts upon ,achilles3 that is not the main stress of the tempest which so rends the strong heaving oak when he cries1 1 ' 1 ' 1 ' #ifj4 #ifj ,il4 ix4 #fdf4 ,in ,achilles1 baffled love is surmounted by the image of agonizing pride1 pierced through and through2 and high over this again towers his hatred of the meanness of ,agamemnon1 and his sense of ,justice1 stung to the very inmost quick4 ,even supposing the question to be open1 whether ,homer has mixed his ingredients in due or in undue proportions1 at all events there is no essential conflict among them4 ,but such a conflict becomes visible and glaring1 when a scope is assigned to the impulses and sway of personal passion upon an army devoted to ,god and to the highest aim1 such as it is quite impossible to exemplify1 nay to suppose1 in any army that has ever been banded together for any even of the meaner ends of earthly policy4 ,again1 although ,tasso's poem is eminently ,christian in its general intention1 who does not feel that1 instead of gathering our main sympathies and interest by means of his accessory circumstances round his principal subject1 he has too effectually severed them from it1 and has left it so bare and naked1 that his liberation of ,jerusalem is after all very like a common capture and sack2 very like what1 mutatis mutandis1 the capture of it by the ,saracens must have been8 ,we leave him with our minds full of ,tancredi and ,clorinda1 of ,rinaldo and ,armida1 of ,gildippe and ,odoardo2 but the associations1 which these names suggest1 connect themselves with any subject1 rather than with the liberation of the ,holy ,sepulchre2 and the respected ,godfrey1 with his plans1 has1 at most points of the poem1 little more share in our thoughts than the ,jupiter of the ,iliad1 as he feasts remotely grand on ,olympus1 or sits on ,ida for the convenience of a nearer view4 ,relative places of ,rinaldo and ,tancredi4 ,besides these objections of irrelevant interpolation1 incongruous mixture1 and divided interests1 it may be observed that the relative prominence of the heroes of ,tasso is not clearly pronounced4 ,no one can doubt as to the question1 who is the first1 and by far the first1 figure of the ,iliad4 ,achilles ever haunts us1 either in recollection or by sight2 at any rate1 he stands among and above his brother chieftains1 as ,saul out-topped by head and shoulders the people of ,israel4 ,but it is not easy to say who is the hero or protagonist of the ,jerusalem4 ,although the interest which he attracts is inferior1 yet the virtues1 intellect1 and moral force of ,godfrey stand high and clear beyond those of all the other more prominent personages3 he bears himself so meekly in his high office1 and yet so perfectly and so exclusively exhibits the political spirit1 that by mere moral and official greatness he stands1 in any general view of the poem1 an inconvenient neighbour and a dangerous rival to the two other figures1 for one of whom the title of hero must have been designed4 ,taking1 next1 the yet more serious question between ,tancredi and ,rinaldo1 which of this pair is intended to command the chief interest8 ,apparently1 in ,tasso's intention1 it is ,rinaldo2 because without him the main action stops1 with him it proceeds4 ,and yet the poet has assigned to ,tancredi the deadly single combat with1 and the triumph so powerfully described over1 ,argante1 the only really great and terrible champion on the ,mahometan side4 ,how would the ,iliad stand1 if ,diomed had killed ,hector1 and had left to ,achilles only neas or ,sarpedon8 ,tasso here seems himself to have felt an incongruity1 and to have sought to compensate ,rinaldo in quantity for the 7comparatively7 deficient quality of his conquests4 ,in the final assault he slays a multitude of the enemy like sheep#ifa2 when1 as the poet says1 in a manner surely far beneath his theme1 the taste of victory had excited in him the appetite of carnage#ifb4 #ifa ,gerus4 xx4 #ee4 #ifb ,ibid4 #ed4 ,nor is it only in the distribution of military glory1 that ,rinaldo appears to have suffered for the advantage of ,tancred4 ,on one occasion indeed1 immediately after the death of ,gernando1 ,tasso has degraded ,tancred for the advantage of ,rinaldo4 ,for the poet makes this warrior plead1 that the offence of ,rinaldo should be considered according to the quality of him who committed it1 and that there can be no such thing as true justice without respect of persons3 ,or ti sovvegna ,saggio signor1 chi sia ,rinaldo1 e quale2 444 non dee chi regna ,nel castigo con tutti esser uguale4 ,vario l' istesso error ne' gradi vari2 ,e sol l' egualit giusta co' pari#ifc4 #ifc ,gerus4 v4 #cf4 ,it was acting on an opinion of this kind1 in the case of the ,master of ,stair after the ,massacre of ,glencoe1 that left uneffaced a deep stain on the memory of ,william ,,iii4 and of ,scotland4 ,doubtless there have been periods when1 even in ,christian countries1 such sentiments have been professed as well as practised2 but can there have been any period when the utterance of them from the mouth of a knight1 who is exhibited to us as a pattern1 would not have caused a revulsion in the minds of ordinary hearers or readers8 ,the ,woman-characters of ,tasso4 ,the ,jerusalem is greatly overstocked with interesting couples2 so much so1 that at times we almost seem to be reading a ,pastoral poem4 ,taken singly1 the details of these love-stories are worked up with infinite art and beauty1 and are the most effective and successful portions of the whole ,epic2 but the aggregate is so much too large1 that it chills the general tone1 as well as weakens the broader effects4 ,the excess of quantity is1 indeed1 gross and glaring4 ,tasso has followed the ,christian ,romancers in employing largely the idea of the woman-warrior1 practically unknown to ,homer1 introduced with great spirit but no very elevated moral effect in ,virgil1 carried by ,bojardo and ,ariosto to its perfection2 and1 without doubt1 a conception far more suitable to the standard of those great poets of fancy1 than to the lofty level of the ,epic or the higher drama1 which deal with the greatest powers and the deepest problems of our nature4 ,still1 as to the manner of employing it1 we need not deny that high praise must be accorded to the ,clorinda of ,tasso4 ,it is indeed easy to criticize the religious incidents of her death1 and not easy to understand what business she has after death in a tree of the enchanted wood2 or why1 when that wood becomes the prey of the carpenters1 she is so unceremoniously overlooked in her uncomfortable abode4 ,but as to the main exhibition of the character1 she follows ,bradamante without degeneracy3 pure1 upright1 chivalrous1 thoroughly martial1 and yet not grossly masculine4 ,she falls to the lot of ,tancred4 ,but besides the ,sofronia1 the ,erminia1 and the ,gildippe1 in the second degree of prominence1 there is projected on the picture another person yet more conspicuous than even ,clorinda1 namely1 ,armida2 so different that they can hardly be compared1 and yet inconveniently jarring from the similarity of their relations to the great heroes of the poem4 ,both1 too1 are lovely2 both figure in the camp4 ,notwithstanding1 however1 the profusion of charms1 which ,tasso has called into existence to set off the person and the powers of ,armida1 nothing can be more unsatisfactory than her character itself1 except its place in the poem1 and her particular relation to ,rinaldo4 ,when every one else is ravished by her overpowering attractions1 he remains insensible3 and yet afterwards1 with no poetical justification for the change1 he becomes desperately enamoured of her4 ,here we see that feebleness in the conception and exhibition of character1 which depresses the flight of ,tasso1 which excludes him from a place in the class1 quite as open to poets as to philosophers1 the class of the greatest masters of thought and of human nature4 ,the ,armida of ,tasso4 ,we become acquainted with ,armida1 the beautiful enchantress1 first in the guise of a forlorn damsel1 who implores succour from the ,christian heroes2 and this is perhaps the most successful portion of the rle assigned to her4 ,then she appears as the ,circe of her own gardens3 then she is a ,dido without an neas1 for the escape of ,rinaldo from the disgraceful servitude into which she had inveigled him bears no resemblance to the fond and deep passion of the ,carthaginian queen1 which grew out of an honourable hospitality afforded to the ,trojans in distress4 ,with a disagreeable amount of likeness in detail1 the copy still misses the original1 and loses all that force and majesty of intense passion to which here1 and here alone1 ,virgil has been enabled to ascend4 ,then instead of that tragic end of ,dido1 in which1 though with an attitude somewhat theatrical1 softness and fierceness are so wonderfully blended1 so that she does not forfeit sympathy even in her keenest longings for revenge1 ,armida has recourse to an expedient which is wholly debased and vulgar4 ,she simply offers herself for sale1 promising to be the prize of any warrior of the ,egyptian camp1 who shall execute her vengeance on ,rinaldo for the offence of having escaped out of her toils4 ,nor have we yet done with the doublings of her tortuous path4 ,she sees ,rinaldo pass her in the battle2 and1 not without infinite doubting1 shoots an arrow at him4 ,it is perhaps difficult to define in language what it is1 that constitutes the difference between the mental struggles of genuine passion1 and mere incongruous vacillation4 ,we see the former in ,dido2 and one sign of it is a certain progression4 ,where the law of nature is followed1 perpetual fluctuation is not allowed2 by degrees1 though they may be slow and many1 the mind is worked up to a strong resolve1 where it abides3 its agitation and seeming reflux is but the receding wave of the advancing tide2 and when once a strong purpose is full-formed after struggle in a truly powerful nature1 whether of man or woman1 it must not be changed4 ,now this is what we miss in ,armida4 ,she is ever playing at backwards and forwards4 ,thrice she draws the bow1 thrice she relaxes it3 at last she discharges the arrow1 but with it a wish that it may miss3 ,lo stral vol2 ma con lo strale un voto ,subito usc1 che vada il colpo a voto#ifd4 #ifd ,gerus4 xx4 #fc4 ,not unnaturally1 this unsatisfactory passage leads us to one of the worst of all the provoking conceits that disfigure from time to time the beautiful pages of this poem3 ,tanto poteva in lei1 bench perdente1 7,or che potria vittorioso87 amore#ife4 #ife ,ib4 #fd4 ,yet1 after all this1 revenge again gets the upper hand1 and her eye follows the arrow with avidity1 hoping it may strike4 ,she then repeats the shot again and again1 and while doing it is again herself shot in return by love3 ,e mentre ella saetta1 ,amor lei piaga#iff4 #iff ,ib4 #fe4 ,again the same alternation is reiterated2 but her champions fail4 ,she flies4 ,she resumes the part of ,dido2 apostrophizes her own weapons in a speech of near thirty lines1 entreating them to despatch her4 ,rinaldo then arrests her arm2 and yet once more1 in stanzas replete with beauty of diction1 we have the same unsatisfactory and indecisive mixture of ill-assorted emotions1 without the strength either of harmony or of contrast1 founded on no natural law1 connected by no moral or mental tie1 ordered to no end or consummation4 ,however1 he vows himself her adorer1 and she gives herself up to his disposal3 ,ecco l' ancella tua2 d' essa a tuo senno ,dispon1 gli disse2 e le fia legge il cenno#ifg4 #ifg ,ib4 #acf4 ,and so we leave them4 ,but unhappily we cannot1 in leaving them1 forget that she is a ,mahometan and a sorceress2 that her frauds have been the great scandal of the army1 and the main obstacle to the completion of its design2 that she has never throughout the whole poem exhibited a single quality containing in it the elements of just moral attraction2 and that this triumph of mere corporeal form1 without one solitary note of inward loveliness1 is achieved over the greatest of the warriors of ,christ1 when engaged1 under the immediate and special direction of the ,almighty1 in the recovery of the ,holy ,sepulchre from infidel dominion4 ,with all these circumstances before us1 it must be admitted that a more lame and unsatisfactory contribution to the climax of a great ,christian poem could hardly have been contrived4 ,nor is the impression much amended by the dedication of the eight last stanzas of the work to the completion of the victory by ,godfrey4 ,a reader may1 on the contrary1 well feel perturbed by the sharpness of the transition1 and by the air of unconsciousness with which1 in gathering up the threads of the action1 ,tasso has brought into close neighbourhood matters so heterogeneous1 that they form a kind of moral chaos4 ,and the observation applies to the close of the poem1 which may well have accompanied it throughout its course2 that the sympathies of the reader are not evoked and managed with due1 or with any1 reference to the greatness and nobleness of the objects1 but1 on the contrary1 are allured into the wrong quarter4 ,homer has carefully contrived1 in the case of ,paris1 that even his extraordinary personal attractions shall do nothing to give him a hold upon our favour1 while he has given his warmest sympathies to the beauty of the innocent1 though comparatively insignificant1 ,euphorbus#ifh4 ,how tame and flat1 on the contrary1 has ,tasso made the stainless ,erminia1 whom indeed he altogether forgets before the poem closes2 and what efforts of art has he not used to gather admiring interest around the character and fate of the heartless1 even when enamoured1 ,armida4 ,nay1 more1 with some brilliant exceptions1 especially that noble one of the first view of ,jerusalem1 how cold and slack1 how uninteresting to the reader1 is the movement of the main action of the poem1 compared with that of the love-stories which invade and engross so inordinate a portion of the ground4 ,we seem to feel that1 after all1 the ,siege of ,jerusalem is not the principal business in hand2 it is the task which must somehow or other be got through1 but it is not the life and pulse1 the light and joy of the poem4 ,as the ,siege of ,troy was the instrument of ,homer1 to enable him to develop his ,achilles1 so the much higher subject of the ,crusade is the tool of ,tasso to enable him to exhibit his workmanship1 chiefly in connection with love-stories1 upon very inferior persons and performances4 ,the relative values of the setting and the jewel are totally different in the two cases4 #ifh ,il4 xvii4 #ea4 ,the affront of ,gernando4 ,besides the first great hindrance to the prosecution of the siege in the seductive power of ,armida when she appears in the camp1 there is a second1 namely1 the slaughter of ,gernando by ,rinaldo1 upon a personal affront4 ,it has here been objected to the first1 that the effect assigned to it is out of proportion to all example and to all likelihood1 though it may be suitable to the passionate susceptibilities of ,tasso's individual mind2 and that this disproportion jars peculiarly from the more than usual elevation of the subject4 ,is the second obstacle more happily conceived8 ,rinaldo1 in the ,fifth ,canto1 unlike his companions1 has proved impregnable to the assaults of ,armida's mingled beauty and art3 ,ma perch' a lui colpi d' amor pi lenti ,non hanno il petto oltra la scorza inciso1 ,n molto impaziente di rivale1 ,n la donzella di seguir gli cale#ifi4 #ifi ,gerus4 v4 #ab4 ,he rather aspires to succeed to the fallen ,dudone in the immediate command of the forces4 ,yet even with respect to this1 his ambition purports to be under the guidance of high principle3 ,i gradi primi ,pi meritar che conseguir desio#igj4 #igj ,ibid4 #aea4 ,presently the ,norwegian ,prince ,gernando1 moved by jealousy1 insults him2 on which ,rinaldo there and then gives him the lie1 and slays him4 ,it is hardly possible to measure the inferiority of this combination1 as respects poetic art and effect1 to the scene of the ,first ,book of the ,iliad1 with which it must naturally be compared3 where ,achilles is stung1 and stung at once in every fibre of his deep1 proud1 and impassioned nature1 by the mingled meanness and tyranny of ,agamemnon4 ,the affront in ,homer is so contrived that it shall contain all the highest elements of provocation3 avarice1 tyranny1 injustice1 ingratitude1 on the one side are made to exacerbate the wounds inflicted by public degradation1 and by the sudden loss of a beloved object1 on the other4 ,but the insult of ,gernando to ,rinaldo is an every-day insult of the streets3 yet an ,american duellist could not have been more summary in his proceedings1 than is the great ,christian champion4 ,the brutal provocation instantly breaks down both the piety and the moral firmness of ,rinaldo4 ,it is not so with ,achilles4 ,in him there is a conscious force of self-command1 which absolutely1 though not relatively to his passion1 is even beyond that of other men2 and though unequal1 indeed1 yet is all but not unequal to controlling that tempestuous flood of wrath4 ,nothing can be grander than the picture of this his first great mental convulsion4 ,we must quote the lines3 ' '1 1 1 ' 1 1 #iga4 #iga ,il4 i4 #ahh4 ,then1 while the strong current eddies to and fro within him1 and while his fingers1 playing instinctively on the handle of his sword1 cause its blade to be seen1 comes the warning vision of ,pallas to him1 and to him alone4 ,this admonition restores the disturbed balance of his mind2 and1 his inward wound assuaged with the promise of a future revenge1 to be wrought out for him by the self-condemning hands of the inflicters and abettors of the wrong1 he moodily foregoes the reckoning of blood4 ,such is the solid1 the ,cyclopian structure of the fabric1 into which ,homer has built his characters4 ,had the hero of ,tasso indeed been endowed with a sublimity of passion beyond or like that of ,achilles1 we might not have been entitled to call him strictly to account for the slaughter of ,gernando4 ,but the truth is1 that he is a somewhat jejune and feeble character2 and his offence in this instance is not from the excess of the impelling1 but from the defect1 or rather the utter absence1 of the restraining power4 ,gioberti1 in a posthumous work#igb1 remarks that the heroes of ,paganism are more effective than those of ,christianity1 because the standard by which they are measured is lower1 the idea imperfect instead of perfect4 ,there is1 ,i believe1 much both of truth and of depth in this observation4 ,it is no more than justice that ,tasso should have the benefit of it1 which is not inconsiderable4 #igb ,la ,riforma ,cattolica1 lately published at ,turin1 with an excellent preface by ,massari4 ,differing modes of describing personages4 ,such1 however1 as his heroes are1 he takes the precaution to describe them in outline at a very early stage indeed of his proceedings1 namely1 in the stanzas #h-aj of the ,first ,canto4 ,he here places before us ,godfrey1 ,baldwin1 ,tancred1 ,boemondo1 and ,rinaldo2 and he resumes from time to time the business of describing them4 ,bojardo and ,ariosto avoid this2 but it is probably because they were dealing with characters of well-known type1 already familiar to their audience4 ,homer1 who drew so much more powerfully1 had more to describe than any of them4 ,and yet it may be said he never describes characters at all1 with the very slight exceptions of ,nestor1 in a few words1 and ,thersites with somewhat more detail3 the latter1 it is evident1 because he wanted to concentrate contempt and disgust upon his qualities1 for exhibiting which in action he could not afford to such a wretch any extended space3 the former1 perhaps because he has thought it better for effect to abstain from marking him through the poem by distinctive epithets1 and could produce a certain roundness of figure1 highly suitable to the personage1 in this way with more convenience4 ,but1 in general1 ,homer's characters are described by their actions only1 with the aid of choice and characteristic epithets1 and here and there of some small but pointed allusion1 not from themselves nor from the ,poet1 but in the speeches of others4 ,thus he grapples with the full scale of the demands of the dramatic art4 ,others could not follow him4 ,we must not blame ,tasso for a proceeding quite necessary by way of clue to his poem2 rather1 indeed1 we should praise the ingenious manner in which he has effected his purpose1 by a survey which the ,almighty takes of the ,christian camp2 a proceeding alike conducive to the religious character of his poem1 not always so well cared for1 and to the supply of the first necessities of his readers4 ,in the details of his battles1 ,tasso is a great and skilful describer4 ,perhaps in this point alone1 out of so many1 he may be termed superior to ,homer4 ,at least we may be disposed to think he has nothing so unsatisfactory under this head as the death of ,patroclus4 ,it may be another question how far he is indebted for instruction in this department to his great countrymen1 especially ,ariosto1 and also whether he has anywhere equalled the magnificent account of that terrible contest with ,rodomonte1 which1 in the ,furioso1 sums up ,ruggiero's triumphs4 ,as nearly all the greater situations and combinations of the ,gerusalemme1 and its general framework1 have been suggested by the ancients1 so the minor imitations are too numerous for notice4 ,many of ,tasso's similes are extremely beautiful and finished2 and he has followed ,homer in employing them to relieve the narrative of battle2 but he has not observed the same judicious parsimony in other parts of his poem2 he has apparently not perceived1 certainly not followed1 the general rules of ,homer in the distribution of this ornament1 and the result has been that they produce a somewhat cloying effect4 ,like ,virgil1 he has been betrayed into imitating ,homer in certain cases1 where the whole reason of the case was changed3 as1 for instance1 in the ,invocation before the ,catalogue1 and in the wish expressed for multiplied organs of speech4 ,to ,homer1 a reciting poet1 the ,catalogue was a great effort of memory1 and it therefore justified the special application to the ,muse3 to ,tasso it must have been one of the easier parts of his performance4 ,as respects the second point1 what can be more reasonable in the case of an unwritten composition8 what less so1 when the poet works with pen and ink8 ,nor is the case much mended by supposing that ,tasso had in mind his recitations1 unless the recitation had been1 not the accident1 but the rule1 so that the poem would itself1 in the ordinary course of thought1 be conceived of as associated with the act of reciting4 ,tasso seems1 however1 to have fallen into a more serious error in introducing a ,second ,catalogue into his poem4 ,the first may be defended by the same reasoning1 which so amply warrants that of ,homer4 ,but what interest could ,christendom or ,italy feel in the detailed muster-roll of the ,egyptian army8 ,the ,return of ,rinaldo4 ,if in the ,jerusalem the ,wrath is beneath the standard of the ,iliad1 so is the ,return4 ,on the side of ,rinaldo1 indeed1 it is most just and right1 that he should be extricated from the entanglements of the seductive ,armida3 but1 on the side of ,godfrey1 there is the same sorry management of all the moral elements of the case4 ,in ,homer1 ,achilles was justly and most deeply offended3 on every principle known to the creed of ,paganism1 or to ,greek life and experience1 he justly resented the offence3 the utmost that can be imputed to him is a decided excess in the indulgence of a thoroughly righteous feeling3 and this was terribly expiated by the bloody death of that friend1 who was to him as a second self4 ,but the gross offence of ,agamemnon is dealt with according to the most righteous rules2 and he is compelled by word and gift to appease the man whom he had robbed1 insulted1 and striven to degrade4 ,while he is brought both to restitution and to apology1 how different is the arrangement of ,tasso's poem6 ,rinaldo was wronged by ,gernando3 but ,godfrey had done no more than his duty3 he was the minister of public justice1 of lawful authority1 and of military discipline3 in respect to him1 and likewise in respect to the army1 ,rinaldo was the offender1 ,godfrey and public right were only the sufferers2 yet ,godfrey and public right give way under the pressure of adversity1 and the offender comes back in a kind of triumph4 ,if it has been found possible in the case of ,virgil to institute a more minute comparison with ,homer1 this cannot be attempted in the case of ,tasso1 for his work hardly admits of juxta-positions in detail4 ,we have already noticed the abundant stock of real analogies between the subject of the ,trojan expedition1 and that of the ,crusades4 ,tasso himself1 in his anxiety to follow ,homer1 even added to them1 by feigning a centralization of the ,christian enterprise1 which ,i fear did not really exist4 ,but to imitate is one thing1 to be like is another2 and it still remains hard really to compare the poems1 far harder the poets4 ,in order to see this clearly1 let us ascend a height1 and view the scene which lies before us4 ,how vast a deluge of time and of events has swept away the very world in which ,homer lived1 and the worlds that succeeded his3 the place of nativity is changed1 the great gulf of time is stretched between1 the language is another1 the religion new1 all the chains of association have been taken to pieces and re-forged1 all the old chords of feeling are now mute1 and others that give forth a different music are strung in their stead4 ,and there is also1 it must be confessed1 a great and sharp descent from the stature of ,homer1 as a creative poet1 to that of ,tasso4 ,yet he too is a classic of ,italy1 and a classic of the world2 and if for a moment we feel it a disparagement to his country that she suffers in this one comparison1 let her soothe her ruffled recollection by the consciousness1 that though ,tasso has not become a rival to ,homer1 yet he shares this failure with every epic writer of every land4 ,on the other hand1 no modern poet1 dealing with similar subject-matter1 has been equal to ,tasso4 ,none has erected1 upon similar foundations to his1 a fabric so lofty and so durable1 so rich in beauty and in grace3 so well entitled1 if not to vie with the very greatest achievement of the ages that went before him1 at least to challenge or to win the admiration of those generations that have succeeded4 ,but his defeat is1 after all1 his greatest victory4 ,to lose the match against ,homer is a higher prize than to win it from his other competitors4 ,few indeed are the sons of genius1 and elect among the elect1 who can be brought into comparison with that sire and king of verse2 and ,tasso1 we are persuaded1 would bear against none a grudge for thus far1 in his own words1 limiting his honours3 e ci fia sommo onore2 ,questi gi con ,gernando in gara venne#igc4 #igc ,ger4 v4 #bj4 ,,section ,,vi4 ,some principal ,homeric characters in ,troy4 ,hector3 ,helen3 ,paris4 ,to one only among the countless millions of human beings has it been given to draw characters1 by the strength of his own individual hand1 in lines of such force and vigour1 that they have become1 from his day to our own1 the common inheritance of civilized man4 ,that one is ,homer4 ,ever since his time1 besides finding his way into the usually impenetrable ,east1 he has provided literary capital and available stock in trade for reciters and hearers1 for authors and readers of all times and of all places within the limits of the ,western world2 ,adjice ,moniden1 a quo1 ceu fonte perenni1 ,vatum ,pieriis ora rigantur aquis4 ,like the sun1 which furnishes with its light the close courts and alleys of ,london1 while himself unseen by their inhabitants1 ,homer has supplied with the illumination of his ideas millions of minds that were never brought into direct contact with his works1 and even millions more1 that have hardly been aware of his existence4 ,as the full flow of his genius has opened itself out into ten thousand irrigating channels by successive subdivision1 there can be no cause for wonder1 if some of them have not preserved the pellucid clearness of the stream4 ,like blood from the great artery of the heart of man1 as it returns through innumerable veins1 it is gradually darkened in its flow4 ,the very universality of the tradition has multiplied the causes of corruption4 ,that which1 as to documents1 is a guarantee1 because their errors correct one another1 as to ideas is a new source of danger1 because every thing depends upon constant reference to the finer touches of an original1 which has escaped from view4 ,and this universality is his alone4 ,an ,englishman may pardonably think that his great rival in the portraiture of character is ,shakespeare--a ,briton may even go further1 and challenge1 on behalf of ,sir ,walter ,scott1 a place in this princely choir1 second to no other person but these4 ,yet the fame of ,hamlet1 ,othello1 ,lady ,macbeth1 or ,falstaff1 and much more that of ,varney1 or ,ravenswood1 or ,caleb ,balderston1 or ,meg ,merrilies1 has not yet come1 and may never come1 to be a world-wide fame4 ,on the other hand1 that distinction has long been inalienably secured to every character of the first class1 who appears in the ,homeric poems4 ,he has conferred upon them a deathless inheritance4 ,but1 through waywardness and infirmity1 mankind corrupts that with which it sympathizes1 and undermines what it obeys4 ,the same law of waste and decomposition1 which from day to day corrodes the works of nature1 operates also in divers manners and degrees upon the creations of mind4 ,as the portraitures of individual character1 to be found in the works of the great masters of the imaginative faculty1 are among the very highest of these creations1 so1 because they are the greatest1 they are the most difficult to render into other forms1 and to transfuse through new media4 ,among the ancient sculptures it is easier to find a good ,faun than a good ,venus1 while again those works1 which embody the very highest ideals1 are not only rare1 but are in most instances unique4 ,in like manner the ,punch and the ,harlequin1 the broad characters of primitive spectacle and farce1 readily become national1 and are transmitted1 spontaneously as it were1 through ages without substantial change2 but the finer and nobler representations of man1 requiring greater effort1 and a different order of mind to comprehend1 as well as to project them1 rapidly degenerate in the very points on which their peculiar excellence depends4 ,other causes1 besides mental impotence in the recipient1 contribute towards this result4 ,one main agent is1 the inability or the disinclination of mankind to go back to originals4 ,for the mass1 a modernizing process is commonly in demand1 is readily furnished1 and is itself again and again varied from age to age4 ,it is always easier to derive from what is itself derivative1 than to go up to the fountain-head4 ,into the business of every profession1 including 7now more than ever7 that of letters1 necessity drives her adamantine clamps3 and the and the 1 or slang and the clap-trap1 maintain a too successful struggle to depress its higher and more genial aims4 ,causes of injury to ,homeric characters4 ,it is not difficult to point out reasons why the characters of ,homer should have been peculiarly exposed to injury from the lapse of time4 ,most of all from two causes2 because they were of such extraordinary and refined merit1 and because of the form in which they were conveyed4 ,not only did they bear the stamp that the highest genius alone could affix1 but nothing less than care1 sympathy1 and manly effort1 could enable men to comprehend them4 ,for they were not exhibited in the set forms of descriptive passages1 which might be learnt by rote1 but they were wrought out in the fine1 as well as deep and strong lines of life and action2 and none of them could be defined in terms1 until they had first been profoundly felt within4 ,we were to become acquainted with them as friends1 by living with them through their varied fortunes2 not as strangers1 by some letter of introduction1 that sets forth their birth1 parentage1 calling1 and qualifications4 ,for earnest and hearty attention they provided the richest possible reward2 by the careless they were to be enjoyed indeed1 but scarcely to be apprehended4 ,to the eyes of such men there is little or nothing to discriminate1 as between ,agamemnon1 ,ajax1 ,diomed1 ,menelaus1 and ,patroclus2 and if ,nestor is a good deal older1 ,ulysses a good deal more cunning1 and ,achilles even more valiant than the rest1 a single touch disposes of these differences1 and enables us to reduce all the eight nearly to a common type4 ,a prior examination of particular instances will best prepare us for weighing the force of those other causes1 besides the weakness of human nature1 and the excellence of the works in the general sense of the words1 that contributed to depress and deface the ,homeric characters4 ,in the present ,section1 then1 ,i propose to invite attention to a few ,homeric characters1 as they stand in the poems1 which1 as far as ,i am able to judge1 stand in need as yet of further elucidation4 ,perhaps there is no one particular in which ,colonel ,mure has rendered such important service to the modern ,homerid1 as in his account of the ,homeric characters4 ,in general1 ,i shall best discharge my duty by simply referring the reader to his pages4 ,i venture1 however1 to think1 that while the paramount subject of the great ,grecian characters is incomparably handled by him throughout1 some exception may be taken to his representation of a part of the ,trojan personages2 of ,hector1 for example1 and more particularly 7if she may be placed in this class7 of ,helen4 ,at least1 ,i presume to regard some of them as fairly capable of being presented in another light1 and ,i shall proceed at once to make the attempt with ,hector4 ,relation of ,orlando to ,hector4 ,i4 #8,in the character of this hero1' says ,mure1 #8good and evil are so curiously blended that it is hard to say which element predominates#igd4' ,is there not a different view of the composition of qualities1 which ,mure has thus placed in equipoise8 #igd ,character of ,hector1 ,lit4 ,greece1 vol4 i4 p4 #cdg4 ,it is indeed eminently true1 as in the same place he proceeds to observe1 that in order to maintain what may be called the conventional balance1 or stage-equality1 which was necessary in order to give interest to his poem1 ,homer has magnified the prowess of ,hector1 in general terms1 as of the highest transcendental order3 but that in actual achievement he is greatly surpassed by the leading ,greek heroes4 ,indeed1 in many places of the ,iliad it even seems questionable1 whether ,hector is a hero at all4 ,how successful ,homer's art has been in thus paying off the ,trojan champion with generalities1 while he nevertheless reserved the true palm of military virtue to his own countrymen1 we may1 perhaps1 best judge from considering the effect which the picture has had upon the poets of ,italy1 and upon ,european opinion at large1 in more recent times4 ,with the former1 the name of ,hector seems to be the prime type of the heroic character4 ,thus ,tasso celebrates-- #8,il buon ,foresto1 dell' ,italia ,ettorre#ige4' #ige ,ger4 xvii4 #fi4 ,and further4 ,beyond the ,alps1 ,orlando was the prime warrior or protagonist1 as well as the finest character1 of the medival romance1 until it was modified by ,ariosto1 whose courtly object it was to elevate ,ruggiero above him4 ,but with the poets who followed ,ariosto1 ,ruggiero seems to have been put by as an interpolation1 and ,orlando to have resumed his paramount place4 ,now the character of ,orlando is plainly modelled upon the traditional idea of ,hector1 with the ,christian element attached to and pervading it4 ,that ,hector was thus chosen1 in preference to ,achilles or any ,greek hero1 may be owing1 among other causes1 to these4 ,first1 that the ,roman poets1 ,virgil especially1 had taught ,italians to look to ,troy as the cradle of their grandeur4 ,secondly1 that the character of ,hector1 from the large infusion into it of moral and of passive ingredients1 was better fitted for coalescing with the ,christian ideas4 ,and thirdly1 that1 as the part assigned to ,italian patriotism in the middle ages was commonly defensive1 in this point also ,hector offered a more appropriate model4 ,there is more1 however1 to observe2 for it may be thought that1 among the ,trojans1 neas would have offered a better groundwork for ,italian poets4 ,but here we may remark how the genuine and masculine birth outlives the spurious4 ,the natural ,hector of ,homer thrust aside the pale and sickly automaton of the neid1 even in ,italy1 its adopted country4 ,the latter was so artificial and effete1 that it would not even bear copying3 the former had a foundation in truth1 upon which the structure of exaggeration could be reared4 ,thus ,hector became1 after two thousand years1 the central power of a new and splendid literature4 ,but when we turn back to the verse of ,homer1 and put together the evidence in the case piece by piece1 surprise is excited by the contrast between the pretensions of ,hector1 having its basis in general descriptions and in the later tradition1 on the one side1 and on the other the actual performances1 in the ,iliad itself1 of the ,trojan champion4 ,first1 there is ,achilles1 his known superior2 of whom1 as a warrior1 he comes within no measurable distance4 ,but besides this1 he suffers virtual defeat at the hands1 once of ,diomed1 and twice of ,ajax2 glaringly as to the former1 and not doubtfully as to the latter3 for though the first battle is interrupted1 and is taken for a drawn one1 yet ,ajax has had the best of it at every point1 and1 while the ,trojans are too happy upon the mere escape of his opponent without bodily harm1 ,homer carries him to the tent of ,agamemnon rejoicing in his victory 7 #igf74 ,it is yet more worthy of note1 that ,hector is never permitted in actual fight to overcome any one considerable ,greek4 ,in the case of ,patroclus1 the ,poet has even laid this fact much too barely open2 for he makes ,hector little1 if anything1 more than the mere executioner of death upon an unarmed man4 ,menelaus1 who stood in what we may call the third rank of ,grecian heroes1 is indeed1 on one occasion1 withdrawn from conflict with him1 as being too greatly inferior to risk the fight2 but the conflict for the body of ,patroclus#igg is so contrived as to show even this prince holding the field with success in despite of the ,trojan chief2 and1 during the absence of ,achilles and ,patroclus from the contest1 no less than nine other ,greek warriors offer themselves to meet him in single combat#igh4 #igf ,il4 vii4 #cab4 #igg ,ibid4 #aji4 #igh ,ibid4 #afa4 ,the greatest exploit of ,hector1 in the whole ,iliad1 is the bursting open of the gates of the ,greek rampart#igi4 ,but if we compare this with the feat of ,sarpedon1 who had just before opened a breach by tearing down the battlement#ihj1 we must give a decided preference to the ,lycian hero2 for he performs his achievement in the teeth of ,ajax and ,teucer1 who are on the spot2 while there is not a single ,greek commander present when ,hector breaks through the gates4 ,the comparative feebleness of ,hector's military character is1 however1 most pointedly shown in the ,eleventh ,book1 when ,jupiter determines to give effect to the decision that honour shall be done to him#iha4 ,in the first place1 he receives a friendly warning to keep out of the way as long as ,agamemnon remains on the field4 ,he accordingly enters the battle only when ,agamemnon has retired2 but he is forthwith driven out of it by ,diomed#ihb4 ,when he again returns to it1 the ,greeks under ,machaon baffle all his efforts1 until that very secondary chieftain has been disabled by an arrow from the bow of ,paris#ihc4 ,and according to all human appearances1 the ,trojans must have been defeated and shut up in the city by the ,greeks even without ,achilles1 such was the superiority of ,achan arms1 had not ,homer called in the inferior agency of stones and arrows to wound three of the four chief remaining ,grecian warriors1 namely ,diomed1 ,agamemnon1 and ,ulysses2 besides ,eurypylus and ,machaon#ihd4 #igi ,il4 xii4 #dde-ga4 #ihj ,ib4 #cib-djg4 #iha ,il4 xi4 #ahf-ij4 #ihb ,il4 xi4 #cdi-fg4 #ihc ,ib4 #ejb-g4 #ihd ,ib4 #ffj4 ,the only occasion when ,hector comes out as a really great and gallant warrior is that one when he is certain to be1 and is accordingly1 worsted by the overpowering might and divine arms of ,achilles4 ,for here ,homer could safely give him ample scope without endangering or obscuring the fame of that hero1 to whom1 with art never surpassed1 he has given an immeasurable1 but yet not a forced or unnatural1 preeminence4 ,hector second-rate as a hero4 ,the place of ,hector1 then1 as a fighting hero1 is certainly no more than second-rate2 but so far1 ,i venture to think1 is ,homer from having almost equally weighted in his character the scales of good and evil respectively1 that1 with the exception of his boastfulness1 it is hard to fasten on him so much as a single fault4 ,this boastfulness1 and the disproportion between pretension and performance1 is not altogether confined to him1 but extends in some measure to the other ,trojan warriors1 except ,sarpedon2 for example1 to ,polydamas1 neas1 and ,paris4 ,some of the best ,greeks too1 particularly ,diomed1 are touched with it#ihe4 ,and perhaps1 in our more elaborated and artificial condition of society1 we are not quite fair judges how far this practice1 which may seem to stand in sharp contrast with the prevailing modesty of the ,homeric heroes1 may have been with them not a substitute for1 but a kind of embellishment and auxiliary to1 their strength of soul and hand4 ,with us it is justly suspected of implying a tendency to fall short in performance3 with them it may have appertained to that straightforwardness in the expression of inward emotions1 which made them 7for example7 weep so freely whenever the chord of sorrow was touched within them4 #ihe ,il4 vi4 #abg4 ,so conspicuous is this quality1 says ,mure1 that the name of the ,trojan chief is to this day synonymous in our own tongue with #8bluster' or #8swagger#ihf4' ,but it is remarkable that the very same thing has happened in the case of the word #8rodomontade1' which is derived from ,rodomonte1 the most powerful1 next to ,ruggiero1 of all the heroes of the ,furioso4 ,this circumstance seems to make probable1 what1 without it1 would be only possible1 namely1 that we misconstrue the phrases2 and that1 according to the true meaning1 a rodomontader is a man passing himself off for a ,rodomonte3 and one who hectors is a man falsely pretending to be a ,hector4 #ihf ,mure1 i4 #ceb4 ,another very high authority1 ,lord ,grenville1 intimately acquainted with the poems of ,homer1 supplies a marked example of the blinding force of literary traditions4 ,for in his #8,nug ,metric#ihg1' he says3 #8,a hectoring fellow is 444 strangely distorted in its use to express a meaning almost the opposite of its original4' ,and he adds in a note3 #8,the ,hector of ,homer unites1 we know1 #ihg p4 #he4 ,the mildest manners with the bravest mind4' ,the disposition of the ,trojan chief to brag is1 however1 the more offensive1 because it vents itself so much in the first person singular2 because in the case of ,patroclus it seems to be associated with an act at least unmanly2 and because upon many occasions ,hector shows even more than a prudential regard to his personal safety4 ,what is more strange is1 that his ordinary strain of boasting is chequered with passages of more genuine modesty and humility than are to be found in the speech of any other chieftain on either side4 ,as for example1 when he acknowledges his marked inferiority to ,achilles2 ' 1 #ihh4 #ihh ,il4 xx4 #dcd4 ,but above all1 in the incomparable verse of his prayer over his infant son2 1 ' #ihi4 #ihi ,il4 vi4 #dgi4 ,hector's moral character4 ,homer is of all poets the most free from any thing that can be called trick2 but perhaps it may be that the same necessity of his position1 which obliged him to magnify ,trojan prowess in words1 while it falls so short in deeds1 has found its way from the narrative into the dramatic part of the poem4 ,if so1 then in ,hector's boasts we may recognise ,homer working out his own general purpose rather than conforming with perfect fidelity to tradition1 or finishing an ideally perfect portrait with the power and exactitude1 which he has applied to his greater ,grecian heroes4 ,yet1 be the cause what it may that has led ,homer to exhibit in ,hector the disagreeable gift of a bragging disposition1 ,mure appears to show less than his usual precision when he ascribes to ,hector in one place a partial#iij1 and in another a total1 indifference to the moral guilt of his brother ,paris4 #iij ,vol4 i4 pp4 #cdi1 #fj4 ,whatever may be the reason1 the fact undoubtedly is1 that neither on the ,trojan1 nor even on the ,greek side1 do we find displayed such a sense of the shameful crime of ,paris as we might have anticipated from a first view of the manners and feelings of the age4 ,as far as regards the ,poet himself1 we may read his indignant sense of it in the portraiture he has been careful to give of ,paris himself1 and of his ill fame among his countrymen2 but1 undoubtedly1 although his act is everywhere described as the cause of war1 it is nowhere spoken of1 among those who had suffered by it1 with the passion and indignation which we might suppose it would have aroused4 ,of all the ,greeks1 only ,menelaus alludes to it as an act of guilt4 ,various causes may be assigned for this with more or less confidence4 ,a probable one is1 as we have seen#iia1 that the act partook of the character of an abduction or rape1 in which enterprise and force gild or hide the ugly features of crime4 ,an unpopular form of criminality might then1 as now1 come off the more easily from being covered by another which is popular4 ,it also without doubt appears1 that another reason may be the length of time which1 in any view of the case1 must have elapsed since the act had taken place4 ,but perhaps the solution of the question is to be mainly found in this consideration1 common to modern with ancient times1 that the causes of war are apt to be swallowed up in its circumstances4 ,in entering upon the arbitrement of the sword1 men do not choose a fixed position1 but they embark upon a stream1 always powerful and often ungovernable4 ,when once the armament was on the shores of the ,hellespont1 there would be on both sides the motive of military honour1 and1 besides this1 with the ,trojans1 the defence of their families and homes1 with the ,greeks the hope of plunder and of license4 ,hence1 even after the ,greeks are weakened and discouraged by the secession of ,achilles1 it is not from them1 but from the ,trojans1 that a proposal proceeds for deciding the case of ,helen by single combat4 ,hence1 upon the shameful escape of ,paris from fulfilling this engagement1 after his defeat by ,menelaus1 we find little expression of indignation on one side1 and no confession of wrong on the other4 ,but the criticism of ,mure seems to amount to this2 that it was a capital fault on the part of ,hector1 not to have his mind constantly full of a question1 which was rarely thought of at all by any one on either side1 except ,paris and ,menelaus1 the persons most directly interested4 #iia ,see sup4 ,ilios1 pp4 #aif-bje4 ,it is plain1 however1 that ,homer has represented ,hector as keenly feeling and resenting1 not only his brother's cowardice1 but his sensuality4 ,twice does he address him as mad with lust1 and as a deceiver of women#iib3 out of his five speeches addressed to ,paris1 only one is not reproachful2 and in the only one which extends beyond a few lines he barbs his reproaches on the score of cowardice by fully setting forth his guilt1 both morally and as towards his country1 in that1 being a coward1 he was also a ravisher#iic4 ,the charge1 however1 also takes a more specific form4 ,we see that ,hector was greatly delighted1 when his rebuke#iid had stirred up ,paris to offer to stake the whole issue on a single combat with ,menelaus4 ,but it is said1 why1 when the battle had been lost1 did not ,hector enforce the terms of the bargain8 ,the answer seems to be this4 ,we stand here at a juncture in the poem1 where its theurgy supersedes its human mechanism4 ,it is presumable that this very thing was about to be done1 when the order of events was interrupted by the counsel of the gods4 ,agamemnon had at the close of the ,third ,book in due course demanded ,helen4 ,jupiter immediately apprehended the consequences2 he saw that if faith were kept1 ,achilles would neither be avenged nor glorified2 and he accordingly invited the assembly on ,olympus to determine1 whether ,helen should be rendered back or not4 ,when this had been settled in the negative1 the question was how to prevent it2 and it was done1 on the suggestion of ,juno1 by causing ,pandarus to renew the war without the privity of ,hector4 ,this shows pretty clearly that the restoration of ,helen was about to take place1 had not the gods interfered2 and therefore amply suffices to relieve ,hector from reproach1 who1 it may be observed1 takes no part until1 when the armies have been long in conflict1 he has been stung by the reproaches of ,sarpedon 7v4 #dic74 ,if censure be due to the arrangement1 it must be lodged against the ,poet1 and not against one of his personages1 who simply does not appear because there is no part for him to play4 #iib ,il4 iii4 #ci and xiii4 #gfi4 #iic ,il4 iii4 #df-ea4 #iid ,ib4 #gf4 ,his responsibilities beyond his strength4 ,let us now proceed to a somewhat more general view of the character of ,hector4 ,he occupies in the ,homeric tradition a place altogether peculiar1 as1 at the time of the poem1 the sole eminently warlike member of an unwarlike family2 as the general of a divided and incongruous army2 and as singly responsible in chief for the safety of his country1 while he has not been invested with the dignity and power of king4 ,as to the first of these points1 we have the direct testimony of ,homer3 #iie4 #iie ,il4 vi4 #djc4 ,of his brothers1 ,deiphobus alone is represented as in any degree deserving or sharing his confidence4 ,of his relatives1 ,polydamas appears to have been a rival in the council1 neas in the succession to political supremacy3 and these were the two most considerable persons of the class4 ,it has1 ,i conceive1 been shown to be probable1 that ,paris was his senior#iif2 and that he held his place in ,troy by merit against age4 ,his uneasy relations with his allies might be inferred from their constituting the great bulk of his force1 even were they not more distinctly betokened by the reproach of ,sarpedon1 and by the speech in which he himself enters on the subject4 ,together with his power over the army1 he had the virtual charge of the safety of the state1 and we see signs of his influence there2 but yet he did not direct the policy of ,troy3 for the only important measure1 which is recorded as having been taken by the ,trojans1 namely the rejection of the proposals of ,antenor to give back ,helen to the ,greeks1 was taken in his absence and without his knowledge4 ,thus we see in ,hector's case1 abundantly accumulated1 the elements of a false position4 ,and1 in a word1 in order to estimate his character aright1 we must keep in full view that inferiority of the ,trojans1 subjects not less than princes1 as respects political genius and organization1 to which the ,iliad1 when carefully examined1 bears ample testimony4 #iif ,ilios1 pp4 #bai-bc4 ,under the weight of public charge1 as ,agamemnon in the ,greek camp1 so1 and yet more1 ,hector on the ,trojan side1 appears to reel2 so1 and yet more2 for1 in ,hector's case1 political power is crippled by his not being in actual possession of the supreme station1 while responsibility is edged and enhanced by his being not only the head to devise1 but also the right hand to execute4 ,in neither of the two1 however1 do we find strong will1 definiteness1 and constancy of purpose1 or unfailing courage4 ,but ,agamemnon has the advantage of both wiser counsels around him1 and stronger arms than his own near his side4 ,hector has little aid4 ,sarpedon alone of the ,trojan commanders 7for neas really does nothing7 can be called a warrior of note2 and his inferiority to ,patroclus1 notwithstanding his thorough gallantry1 is decorated rather than hidden by the stage machinery of divine consultations on the subject of his death4 ,but as ,sarpedon in the field plays a part much inferior to the corresponding one of ,diomed or ,ajax1 so ,polydamas1 the ,nestor of the ,trojans1 is not equal to his kindly and genial counterpart4 ,four times he gives his counsel in the field4 ,twice he prefaces it with personal imputations 7xii4 #baa1 and xiii4 #gbf72 and when1 in the ,twelfth ,book 7#baa71 he recommends the abandonment of the assault on the ships in deference to an omen1 feeling and judgment are alike on the side of ,hector's reply1 who overturns his augury by the known 7though1 as they proved1 deceitful7 counsels of ,jupiter1 and emphatically pleads against doubtful signs the indubitable dictates of patriotism4 ,his bright side in the affections4 ,the prophetic gift1 for whatever reason1 is assigned pretty largely by ,homer to the ,trojans4 ,without entering into the case of ,cassandra1 it attaches to ,helenus1 and also 7xii4 #bch7 apparently to ,polydamas1 who undertakes to interpret a sign4 ,hector himself had the weight of prescience on his breast1 for he tells ,andromache#iig that he well knows the day of ruin is at hand2 and1 when he is at the point of death1 he prognosticates the coming fate of ,achilles4 ,the concentrated strain of his duties and his previsions is too much for the strength of a character which1 from the intellectual or dramatic point of view1 is impulsive1 fluctuating1 and unequal1 and which must therefore undoubtedly be set down as so far secondary4 ,but when we pass from intellect to moral tone1 from to 1 we certainly find in ,hector one among the most touching1 the most human1 of all the delineations of masculine character in the ,iliad4 ,in him alone has ,homer presented to us that most commanding and most moving combination1 of a woman's gentleness and deep affection with warlike and heroic strength4 ,if the hand of ,hector was far weaker than that of the son of ,peleus1 the tempestuous griefs of ,achilles do not open to us a character nearly so attractive as the depth of the gentle affections of ,hector1 and the mildness warmed into such brilliancy by his martial fame4 #8,thy love to me was wonderful2 passing the love of women#iih4' ,the constancy and tenacity of the attachments of ,ulysses come out in his relations to ,penelope and ,telemachus3 but1 dwelling harmoniously in a character of far broader scope and more varied sensibilities1 the peculiar element of a tenderness matching that of woman is the only one they do not contain4 ,hector is neither a warrior nor a statesman after the primary1 that is the ,achan1 type3 but for a model of intensity and softness in the love of a father and a husband1 it is to him that we must repair1 in the incomparable scene by the ,scan gate2 incomparable1 unless we may compare it with that other scene1 so near at hand1 where the sight of young ,polydorus slain1 piercing him to the heart1 raised him in his last hour to the heights of heroism2 and where the interest and sympathy1 that he has attracted all along1 are absorbed into admiration of the real sublimity of that closing hour1 when he resolved to be for ever famous at least in his too certain death4 #iig ,il4 vi4 #ddg4 #iih #b ,samuel i4 #bf4 ,probably a main reason why ,hector has become the groundwork of the modern ,orlando is1 that no one of the ,homeric heroes exhibits a combination of qualities supplying so appropriate a basis for the character of a ,christian hero2 a tone so sensibly approximating to that of the gospel4 ,partly because of those acts of piety towards the ,immortals1 which can hardly receive in the case of ,hector any but a favourable construction1 and which drew down the all but unanimous compassion of the ,olympian assembly on his remains2 but partly also1 and yet more1 in that mild1 just1 and tender estimate of character1 which not only secured his constant gentleness of demeanour towards ,helen1 but made him her protector against the acrimony of others1 and rendered him considerate and kind even to ,paris#iii1 so soon as he saw him disposed at length to be personally active in the mortal struggle he had brought upon his country4 ,there is1 perhaps1 no virtue more especially ,christian1 than the temper which thus equitably and gently makes allowances for human weakness1 particularly if it be weakness by the effects of which we ourselves have suffered4 #iii ,il4 vi4 #eba4 ,the employment1 however1 of ,hector for the purposes of ,christian poetry has certainly had the effect of perverting for us the true ,homeric tradition4 ,but1 in order to understand this1 we must throw aside the ,hector of our proverbs or our plays1 travel back to the ,iliad1 and set out anew from the starting-point of its great author4 ,we must there be content to take him not as a pure effort of imagination aimed at the production of an ideal man1 but as a part of the poem of ,homer1 subordinated like every other part of it to its main purpose1 as well as to the general laws of historical consistency4 ,in modelling the several heroes1 he made the exigencies of his ,hector yield to the exigencies of his ,achilles1 who could have no real competitor4 ,nor1 with the fine characteristic sense he has everywhere shown of the national differences between ,greek and ,trojan1 could he build up his ,hector on the same foundations with his ,greek heroes1 or give him that strength and tenacity of tissue which belongs to the ,european and ,achan character4 ,he could not equip him with either the dauntless chivalry in battle1 or the profound unswerving sagacity in council1 which were reserved for the kings of his own race1 and for those most nearly allied to them4 ,he has imparted to the character of the chief ,trojan hero1 no less than to that of the ,trojan people at large1 a decided ,asiatic tinge1 which modifies their community of colour with the properly ,european races4 ,in such characters1 instinct and sentiment take oftentimes the place of inquiry and reflection1 and impulse does the work of conviction3 the ideas of right1 order1 consistency1 moral dignity and self-respect1 are less clearly1 less symmetrically1 conceived4 ,though in particular cases1 such as that of ,hector1 the deficiency may be made up by a liberal and full development of the most affectionate emotions1 we feel1 in comparing it with the ,greeks1 that we are dealing with a more contracted type of manhood3 as if morally1 no less than locally1 we had gone back with ,homer one full stage nearer to the cradle of our race1 and had arrested and fixed the human character at the very point where it is neither child nor man4 ,inequality of his character4 ,the character of ,hector1 as it has been here interpreted1 does not give that satisfaction to the mind1 which thorough clearness and oneness would impart4 ,his intellectual qualities and his affections are not on the same scale2 his martial character jars even with itself4 ,yet perhaps in these very circumstances we may upon consideration find but fresh reason to admire the skill of ,homer1 and that rarely erring instinct which forbade him to forget his whole in running after his details4 ,his first object seems to have been to give the fullest and boldest prominence to the colossal shape1 moral as well as physical1 of ,achilles1 and therefore to tone down whatever could diminish its effect4 ,and here the point of danger evidently lay in ,agamemnon2 the chief of the army was too likely to be the chief of the poem4 ,accordingly he has broken the unity of that character1 and has chequered it with weakness in various forms4 ,but this was not all3 he had to keep the ,greeks before the ,trojans1 as well as ,achilles before the ,greeks2 not only that he might consult his popularity1 but that he might indulge the genial vein of his poesy1 and follow the impulses of his patriotism1 in maintaining high above all question their intellectual and martial superiority4 ,had this1 however1 been all1 his task would have been easy2 he would then have had only to depress their opponents in all the properties that attract admiration4 ,but if he had simply done this1 if he had cut off the interest and sympathies of his readers from the ,trojans by general disparagement1 he would have deprived ,greek valour of its choicest crown4 ,it is a noble necessity of war that1 even in the interest of countrymen1 we cannot do injustice to adversaries1 without feeling the offence recoil on our own heads4 ,thus it was impossible for ,homer to make his ,trojan hero at once great and consistent2 and if he has made ,hector unequal1 it was to avoid making him mean4 ,by chequering his martial daring with boastfulness1 and with occasional weakness of purpose1 he has effectually provided against any interference1 from this quarter1 to the prejudice of those chieftains whose praises he was to sing in the courts and throngs of ,greece4 ,thus he has left the field quite clear for expatiating on their military virtues2 and if1 for sufficient reasons1 he has departed from his rule in the case of ,agamemnon1 who receives his compensation in superiority of rank and power1 all his other ,greek characters1 bearing forward parts in the poem1 are constructed in faultless conformity to the idea1 or modification of an idea1 which he had selected for the basis of each4 ,there is not a flaw in the picture of ,achilles1 ,diomed1 ,ajax1 ,nestor1 ,menelaus1 or ,ulysses4 ,not that all these are of a type equally elevated1 or alike wonderful2 but that there is no one thing in any of them which does not manifestly conform to its type1 and no one thing consequently which jars with any other4 ,having thus given to his countrymen a clear and marked ascendancy in what then at least were the only great and governing elements of human society1 the strong mind1 and the strong hand1 he does his best for the ,trojans with what remained1 that is to say1 with the softer affections of domestic life1 adding only so much of the martial element as was needful to make them no discreditable adversaries for his countrymen4 ,thus1 consistently with all his poetic objects1 he has been enabled to present us1 to say nothing of the highly respectable character of ,hecuba1 with the three unsurpassed pictures of ,priam1 of ,andromache1 and perhaps even most1 of ,hector4 ,the character of ,helen4 ,,ii4 ,let us now pass on to a production never surpassed by the mind or hand of man4 ,the character of ,argeian ,helen occupies a large place in ,grecian history1 and is of extreme importance to the entire structure of the ,iliad4 ,on behalf of the first of these propositions1 we call as witnesses her temple at ,sparta1 and the ,encomium of ,isocrates4 ,as to the second1 the reason is expressed in some of ,homer's noblest oratory3 2 ' 2 ' #ajjj2 #ajjj ,il4 ix4 #ccg4 ,was she a vicious woman and a seductress1 or was she more nearly a victim and a penitent8 ,do the laws of poetical verisimilitude and beauty1 as they were understood by ,homer1 allow us to suppose that he intended to represent his countrymen1 of whom he has presented to us so lofty a conception1 as agitating the world1 forsaking home1 pouring forth their blood1 and throwing their country into certain confusion1 for the sake of a vile and worthless character8 ,certainly there were periods1 when in the ,greek mind the worship of beauty was so thoroughly dissociated from all which beauty ought to typify1 that an ,iliad so constructed might have been approved4 ,but these were periods long after ,homer's flesh had mouldered in the grave4 ,the present inquiry has nothing to do with the opinion that ,helen was1 or that she was not1 an historical personage4 ,for my own part1 ,i know of no reason except discrepancies of mere traditional chronology for disbelieving her existence4 ,these seem to arise entirely from the practice of putting on a par with ,homer tales of very inferior authority to his4 ,but even apart from this1 considering what1 under ordinary circumstances1 the chronology of pre-historic times is likely to be1 and how many more chances there are for the preservation of great events in outline1 than for a careful adjustment of their relative times1 ,i cannot but think that difficulties arising from other legends as to ,helen1 and bearing simply upon time1 form a very insufficient reason for the wholesale rejection of belief in her existence4 ,even if1 however1 she never existed at all1 it still is not one whit the less reasonably to be presumed1 that ,homer in fictions concerning her would be governed here and elsewhere by all the laws1 including the moral laws1 of his art4 ,neither is it now the question1 whether ,helen was the model of an heroic character4 ,that is probably inconsistent1 for the earliest times of ,greece1 with her adulterous relation to ,paris and afterwards to ,deiphobus4 ,but there is a vast space between a faultless and a worthless woman4 ,the idea of ,helen represented by the later tradition1 from the ,greek tragedians downwards1 is strictly the latter idea3 and this representation has naturally occupied the popular mind1 which is deprived of the power of access to the remote ,homeric picture4 ,now it seems to be plain that1 if this representation be substantially true1 it is a great reproach to the bard of the ,iliad as a bard1 and stamps him as one1 who has done his best to poison morality at its fountain-head4 ,for there can be no question1 that he has made his ,helen highly attractive1 and that he intends her to possess our sympathies4 ,is it then true1 or is it false8 ,let us proceed to examine the evidence4 ,in the ,iliad we meet more than once with the line1 ' #ajja #ajja ,il4 ii4 #cef1 #eij4 and expositors1 in order to avoid ascribing to ,helen any personal wrongs1 or the representation of her as rather a sufferer than an offender1 have resorted to a forced construction of the passage1 and have interpreted the words as referring to the expedition undertaken1 and the griefs suffered1 on account of ,helen#ajjb4 #ajjb ,see ,heyne on ,il4 ii4 #cef4 ,g4 ,c4 ,crusius 7,hanover4 #ahde1 on do47 ,chapman translates in the same sense2 but ,voss refers the outsetting and the groans to ,helen herself2 so too the ,scholiasts4 ,homer's intention with respect to it4 ,unless this forced construction be the one intended by ,homer1 the popular conception of her must at once explode4 ,according to the direct and natural construction1 the ,greeks made war to avenge the wrong she had suffered1 and the groans which that wrong had drawn from her4 ,and it is to be observed that this line#ajjc is put into the mouth of ,menelaus1 whom it is very natural to represent as most eager to avenge the wrongs of his wife1 but somewhat far-fetched to represent as thinking of revenge for the trouble of the expedition he had so keenly promoted4 ,the line1 in fact1 unless justifiably strained by these expositors1 is conclusive in support of the belief that the only evil which can justly be imputed to the ,homeric ,helen simply amounts to this1 that she was not a woman of perfect virtue backed by absolute and indomitable heroism4 ,pope has rather rudely approximated towards rectifying the prevalent impression in a note#ajjd1 where he observes that in all she says of herself #8there is scarce a word that is not big with repentance and good nature4' #ajjc ,il4 ii4 #eij4 #ajjd ,on ,pope's ,il4 iii4 #afe4 ,before examining the direct evidence with respect to the ,homeric ,helen1 let us advert to some which is indirect4 ,and in the first place it may be observed1 that ,menelaus never expresses the slightest resentment against her1 or appears to have considered her as having in any manner injured him4 ,next1 ,priam1 whose character is evidently intended to attract a good deal of our sympathy and respect1 treated her as a daughter3 1 1 #ajje4 #ajje ,il4 xxiv4 #ggj4 ,nor was this a mere figure2 for in the ,third ,book he addresses her as #ajjf1 and makes her sit down by his side4 ,in conformity with this picture1 her sister-in-law ,laodice addresses her as #ajjg4 ,priam goes on to acquit her of all responsibility in his eyes with regard to the war3 #ajjf ,il4 iii4 #afb4 #ajjg ,ibid4 #acj4 1 4 ,and that this was not meant to cover ,paris1 we may learn from the many passages1 which show us how the general sentiment of ,troy detested him4 ,had ,helen been of the character which is commonly imputed to her1 such an absolution as this would probably not have been ascribed to ,priam2 while most certainly it would not have been recorded to the honour of ,hector that he always restrained those1 who were disposed to taunt her on account of the woes she had brought upon ,troy#ajjh4 #ajjh ,il4 xxiv4 #gfh-gb4 ,she describes herself indeed as the object of general horror in ,troy 7 #ajji74 ,but these words do no more than state the impression1 at a moment of agony1 on her own humbled and self-mistrusting mind3 while1 even had they given a faithful picture of the manner in which she was regarded by the ,trojans1 still they might well be explained with reference to the woes of which she had been at least the occasion1 and the sentiment they describe might as naturally have been felt1 even had she been the lawfully obtained wife of ,paris4 #ajji ,ibid4 #gge4 ,there are two other passages1 which may seem at first sight to betoken a state of mind adverse to her among the ,greeks4 ,but the explanation of them is simply this1 that the cause of woe is naturally enough denounced on account of the misfortunes it has entailed1 irrespective of the question whether or in what degree it may be a guilty cause#ajaj4 ,thus ,achilles calls ,helen 1 #8that horrible ,helen2' but it is only when her abduction has produced to him the bitter and harrowing affliction of the death of ,patroclus4 ,when he mentions her in the magnificent speech of the ,ninth ,book to the envoys1 she is 1 #8the fair-haired ,helen4' ,now1 if she had been vile1 the course of his argument must have constrained him then to state it4 ,for he was reasoning thus3 ,may ,i not resent the loss of ,briseis1 who was dear to me 7#ajaa71 when the sons of ,atreus have made their loss of ,helen the cause of the war8 ,had ,helen been worthless1 it would have added greatly to the stringency of his argument to have drawn the contrast in that particular1 between the woman whom ,agamemnon had taken away1 and the woman that he was seeking1 by means of the convulsive struggle of a nation1 to recover4 #ajaj ,il4 xvi4 #ajaa ,il4 ix4 #ccf4 ,the other passage is in ,od4 xxiii41 where ,penelope1 after the recognition of her husband1 speaks of ,helen in these words3-- ' #ajab4 #ajab ,od4 xxiii4 #bbb4 ,but even in this only passage where the act of ,helen is so described1 several points are to be observed4 ,first1 it is referred to a preternatural influence1 which is not the manner of this ,poet in cases at least of deep and deliberate crime2 secondly1 no epithet of infamy is applied to her2 thirdly1 we must observe the drift of the speaker4 ,penelope is excusing herself to ,ulysses1 for her own extreme caution and reserve in admitting his identity4 ,therefore she is naturally led to enhance the dreadful nature of the occurrence where a wife gives herself over into the power of any man1 other than one known to be her husband2 and this1 whether the act be voluntary or involuntary4 ,accordingly she refers to the act of ,helen rather than to the agent1 and treats it as horrible2 but avoids charging it as wilful4 ,homer's ,epithets for ,helen4 ,on the other hand1 we may observe that the general tenour of the epithets bestowed upon ,helen leans on the whole towards the laudatory sense4 ,she is 1 the high-born2 ,il4 vi4 #bib2 ,od4 xxii4 #bbg2 most probably agreeing in sense with the next phrase4 1 the child of ,jupiter2 ,il4 iii4 #aii2 et alibi4 1 the daughter of ,jupiter2 ,il4 iii4 #dbf4 1 the excellent1 or flower of women2 ,il4 iii4 #aga1 #bbh2 and ,od4 iv4 #cje2 xv4 #ajf4 1 of the beautiful cheeks2 ,od4 xv4 #abc4 2 ,od4 xv4 #eh2 2 ,il4 iii4 #cbi1 et alibi1 the fair-haired4 1 the white-armed2 ,il4 iii4 #aba2 ,od4 xxii4 #bbg4 1 the well-rounded2 ,il4 iii4 #bbh2 et alibi4 ,and lastly1 1 the ,argive2 ,il4 ii4 #afa2 and in no less than twelve other places4 ,no one of these appellations carries the smallest taint or censure4 ,the epithet in all probability applies to her personal beauty and majesty1 as we find it used of ,paris and of ,clytemnestra4 ,it would appear1 however1 that the use of the term ,argive or ,argeian1 in many passages where it is not required for mere description1 has a special force4 ,for ,homer never exhibits that which is simply ,greek in any other than an honourable light2 and in calling ,helen ,argeian1 he certainly expresses something of general sympathy towards her4 ,no other person1 except only ,juno1 is called ,argeian4 ,plainly the effect of his epithets for her as a whole is quite out of harmony with the ideas1 which the later tradition has attached to her name4 ,a yet more marked indication in her favour1 than any of them taken singly will supply1 may be derived from his likening her1 in the palace of ,menelaus1 to ,diana3 1 #ajac4 #ajac ,od4 iv4 #abb4 ,he certainly would not have associated by this comparison one1 of whom he meant us to think ill1 with the chaste and even severe majesty of his ever-pure ,diana 7 74 ,so much with regard to the designations applied to ,helen in the ,iliad and ,odyssey4 ,next1 with regard to her demeanour4 ,it is admitted to be1 so far as the matter of chastity is concerned1 without any fault other than the inevitable one of her position4 ,besides other qualities that will be noticed presently1 she appears in the light of a refined and feeling1 a blameless and even matronly person2 a character1 which1 as we shall see1 her abduction by ,paris from ,menelaus did not disentitle her to bear4 ,we must beware of applying unconditionally1 to women placed under conditions widely different1 ideas so specifically ,christian as those that belong to the absolute sanctity of the marriage tie4 ,we must rather look for the moral aspect of the case in the opinions of the period1 and in the particular circumstances which attended the rupture of the bond in the given instance1 than assume it from the naked fact that there was a rupture4 ,the case of ,bathsheba4 ,it may seem not unfair to compare the case of ,helen with the somewhat similar case of ,bathsheba among the ,jews4 ,if on the one hand we are bound to bear in mind the inferior station of the latter personage1 on the other it is to be remembered that the ,greeks were further removed from the light of ,divine ,revelation4 ,now we are not accustomed to look upon the character of ,bathsheba as infamous1 though she lived with ,king ,david as one among his wives1 while ,uriah1 her former husband1 who had been robbed of her1 was sent to certain death on her account2 and this1 so far as we are informed1 without awakening in her any peculiar emotions of sympathy1 sorrow1 reluctance1 or remorse4 ,and this1 as ,i take it1 mainly for two reasons--first1 that we have no signs of any passion1 and in particular of any antecedent passion1 for the offending king on her part2 secondly1 that she does not appear to have been otherwise than passively a party to the abduction4 ,it is in the capacity of wife1 and only wife1 to ,paris that ,helen appears to us in the ,iliad3 where she herself speaks of ,menelaus as her #ajad4 #ajad ,il4 iii4 #dbi cf4 #afc4 ,see ,ilios1 pp4 #bjj1 #bjc4 ,now the presumed reasons for not regarding the character of ,bathsheba as infamous apply with nearly equal force to ,helen4 ,indeed the character of ,helen in one point stands higher in ,homer than that of ,bathsheba in the ,old ,testament1 because she lived with ,paris as a recognised and only wife1 and because of her gentleness1 and especially of her repentance4 ,of these as to ,bathsheba1 we know nothing2 but such pleas as tell for her tell in the main also for ,helen4 ,we have no indication1 either in the ,iliad or in the ,odyssey1 of her having at any time felt either passion or affection towards the worthless ,paris4 ,above all1 as it will be attempted to prove1 the language of the poems not only does not sustain the idea that she willingly left the house of her husband ,menelaus1 but it shows something which closely approaches to the direct contrary4 ,but there is no method of measuring so accurately the view and intention of ,homer as to the impression we were meant to receive of ,helen1 as by comparing the language he applies to her with the widely different terms in which he describes the conduct of ,clytemnestra1 in conjunction with gisthus1 during the absence of ,agamemnon3 ' #ajae4 #ajae ,od4 iii4 #bgb4 ,in speaking of her own abduction1 ,helen indeed uses the word #ajaf4 ,and again in her sharp expostulation with ,aphrodite1 she says1 #8,what1 will you take me 77 to some other ,phrygian or ,monian city1 where you may have a favourite#ajag8' ,now this by no means implies her having acted freely2 the word is that commonly applied to the carrying off captives from a conquered city1 as is to the removal of inanimate objects4 ,undoubtedly in one of her passages of self-reproach she says#ajah3 #ajaf ,od4 iv4 #bfb2 ,il4 xxiv4 #gfd4 #ajag ,il4 iii4 #djj-b4 #ajah ,ibid4 #agd4 1 4 ,but1 in the first place1 it is neither here nor anywhere else said that her flight was voluntary2 and on the other hand1 without doubt1 it is not to be pretended that she had resisted with the spirit of a martyr4 ,the real question is as to the first and fatal act of quitting her husband1 whether it was premeditated1 and whether it was of her free choice4 ,now both branches of this question appear to be conclusively decided by the word in the following passage#ajai1 spoken by ,paris3 #ajai ,ibid4 #ddb-d4 ' ' 1 ' 4 ,and the rest of the passage corroborates the evidence1 by showing that she was free from any act of guilt at the time when the voyage was commenced4 ,the representation of ,menelaus himself1 in the ,thirteenth ,iliad1 accords with the speech of ,paris4 ,he charges that ,prince and his abettors not with having corrupted his wife1 but with having carried her off1 ' 1 ' #ajbj4 #ajbj ,il4 xiii4 #fbf4 ,again1 in the only place where ,helen refers jointly to her own share and to that of ,paris in the matter#ajba1 she distinguishes their respective parts1 saying to ,hector1 #8,you have had to toil on account of me1 shameless that ,i am1 and ' 1 on account of the sin of ,paris4' #ajba ,il4 vi4 #cee4 ,picture of ,helen in ,il4 iii4 ,let us now follow the character of ,helen1 as it is exhibited in life and motion before us by the ,poet4 ,in the ,third ,book1 when ,paris is about to encounter ,menelaus1 ,iris1 in the form of her sister-in-law ,laodice1 announces the fact to ,helen1 and lets her know that her own fate is suspended on the issue1 which will decide whether she is to be the wife of ,paris or of ,menelaus4 ,laodice finds her busied in embroidery1 which is to represent the ,war of ,greeks and ,trojans4 ,the expression1 1 with which the disguised goddess addresses her1 is a sign that she was held in respect1 and that when she speaks#ajbb in the last ,book of the taunts and skits of which she was the object1 we must understand her to use the natural exaggeration of impassioned grief4 ,at the call of the seeming ,laodice1 moved apparently by tenderness towards her former husband#ajbc1 ,helen goes forth1 clad in a robe of simple white#ajbd4 ,on her reaching the walls ,priam calls her to his side1 that she may tell him the name of a kingly warrior1 who proves to be ,agamemnon4 ,in doing this1 he gently acquits her of all responsibility for the war4 ,she answers in a speech of uncommon grace1 #8that she dreads while she reveres and loves him3 would that she had miserably died rather than leave her family1 her nuptial bed1 her infant1 and her friends4 ,but this could not be2 so that she ever pined away in tears4' ,she designates herself here and elsewhere#ajbe as 1 and also as 1 brazen-faced or shameless2 but yet she appears at all times to have retained the fond recollection of her home and friends#ajbf1 and to have lived in grave and sorrowful retirement4 ,everywhere she seems not only not to avoid1 but to search for1 the opportunity of bitter self-accusation4 ,thus1 when she has pointed out the ,greek chieftains whom she knew personally1 she proceeds1 #8but ,i do not see my brothers1 ,castor and ,polydeuces3 perhaps they came not from ,greece2 perhaps1 though here1 yet on account of my infamy and reproach1 they will not appear in fight#ajbg4' #ajbb ,il4 xxiv4 #gfh4 #ajbc ,il4 iii4 #aci4 #ajbd ,see ,damm on 4 #ajbe ,il4 vi4 #cdd1 #cef2 ,od4 iv4 #ade4 #ajbf ,od4 iv4 #ahd1 #bed4 #ajbg ,il4 iii4 #bcf-db4 ,cf4 ,il4 iii4 #djd4 and xxiv4 ,paris1 after his defeat1 is removed by ,aphrodite from the field3 ,menelaus remains as victor4 ,but ,helen still tarries upon the wall1 evidently hoping that the hour of her restoration had now at last arrived4 ,the goddess ,venus then appears to her1 disguised in the form of an aged servant2 and endeavours to attract her by a glowing description of ,paris1 in his beauty and his splendid garments4 ,by this address ,helen was alarmed#ajbh3 and her alarm almost became stupefaction1 when she perceived the features of the deity4 ,but a strong reaction followed3 so that she made a bitter and stinging reply4 ,gentle on all other occasions1 she is here sharp and sarcastic4 ,she#ajbi reproaches ,venus with having come to prevent ,menelaus from taking her home in right of his victory2 then bids her assume to herself the odious character she sought to force on one who had too long borne it1 and utterly refuses to go4 ,venus hereupon intimidates her1 by a threat of making her hateful alike to ,greek and ,trojan1 and so bringing her to miserable destruction4 ,she then obeys1 covering her face in shame and indignation2 and when placed by the goddess in front of ,paris in their chamber1 she sharply reproaches him2 but the real delicacy of her character is maintained in this1 that she does it 1 with averted and downcast eyes4 ,in what follows1 she is but the reluctant instrument of a passion1 which ,homer seems to have described in this place1 contrary to his wont1 with the distinct purpose of raising indignation to the highest pitch1 and covering ,paris with a contempt and shame proportioned to the crime he had committed1 and to the miseries of which by crime he had been the cause4 #ajbh ,the expression is 4 ,the verb is used by ,homer most commonly to denote apprehension 7as in ,il4 iv4 #bjh4 xv4 #g4 xvi4 #bhj1 #eji4 xviii4 #bbc72 though it also sometimes signifies other kinds of excitement1 such as anger or surprise4 #ajbi #chc-ih4 ,upon the whole1 this delineation of ,helen in the ,third ,book may well be taken as one of the most masterly parts of the ,iliad4 ,the extreme fineness and delicacy of its shading mark it as an immortal work of genius1 and the gentleness of ,helen towards ,priam1 with her severity to herself1 and her sternness both to the corrupter1 and to the goddess that aided and inspired him1 form a moral picture of the most striking truth and beauty4 ,indeed1 if the question be asked1 where does ,paganism come nearest to the penitential tone and the profound self-abasement that belong to ,christianity1 we might find it difficult to point out an instance of approximation so striking as is1 here and elsewhere1 the ,helen of ,homer4 ,in ,il4 vi4 ,il4 xxiv4 ,od4 iv4 ,in three other places of the poems1 ,helen is put prominently forward4 ,in the ,sixth ,book1 before ,hector repairs to the field1 he goes to the palace of ,paris to summon him forth4 ,he finds the effeminate prince handling uselessly his arms1 while ,helen is superintending the beautiful works of her women#ajcj4 ,by and by it appears that1 sensible of the shame of her husband's cowardice1 though without interest in his fame1 she has been persuading him to go forth and fight2 and she takes the opportunity of ,hector's presence to offer him a chair that he may rest from his fatigues2 to revile herself as1 next to her husband1 the cause of them2 and1 while grieving that she had outlived her infancy1 to lament also that1 if she was to live at all1 she had not been united to one less impervious to the sentiment of honour4 #ajcj ,il4 vi4 #cba-e4 ,again1 ,homer has thought her not unworthy of the third place1 with ,andromache and ,hecuba1 as mourners over the mighty ,hector1 in the deeply touching description of the return of his remains to ,troy#ajca4 ,the tenour of this speech is kept in the exactest harmony with what has gone before4 #ajca ,il4 xxiv4 #gfj-ge4 ,we now bid adieu to the ,helen of ,homer in her sorrow and shame among the ,trojans4 ,but the ,poet presents her to us again in prosperity and domestic peace1 as the ,queen of ,menelaus2 who1 though not the heir of the high throne of ,agamemnon1 yet held a station in ,greece1 after the ,return1 of highly elevated influence4 ,this is a picture1 which it would not have been in accordance with the usual course of ,homer to set before us1 had his mind attached to ,helen the character given to her by the later tradition2 for where does he represent to us the wicked in prosperity1 without bringing down on them subsequently the vengeance of heaven8 ,but on the ,helen of the ,odyssey he has left no note of sorrow1 except the most moving and appropriate of all1 namely this1 that the gods gave her no child after ,hermione1 the daughter of her early youth#ajcb4 #ajcb ,od4 iv4 #ac4 ,from her stately chamber she comes forth into the hall1 after the feast4 ,she is attended by three maidens1 who bear respectively the first her seat1 the second its covering1 the third her work-basket and distaff4 ,she remarks on the likeness of ,telemachus to ,ulysses1 and humbly recollects to confess1 that she herself has been the cause of the sufferings of the ,greeks4 ,the allusions then made to ,ulysses cause her1 with the rest1 to weep tenderly2 and when her husband with his friends resumes the banquet1 she infuses into their wine the soothing drug1 supposed to have been opium1 which she had obtained from ,egypt1 to make them forgetful of their sorrows4 ,then she begins to tell tales in honour of ,ulysses3 and how1 when in his beggar's dress he escaped scatheless from ,troy1 and left many of the ,trojans slaughtered behind him1 she alone1 amidst the wailings of the women1 was full of joy1 for her heart had been yearning towards her home4 ,there is indeed a trait that deserves notice in the speech of ,menelaus1 which has been lately mentioned4 ,helen came down to detect1 if possible1 the ,greeks concealed within the ,horse3 therefore1 to act in the interest of the ,trojans4 ,now if1 on the one hand1 she looked back on her country and her first husband with many yearnings1 yet it was not to be wondered at that as a woman1 nowhere pretending to the character of a heroine1 she should be so far pliable to the wishes or subject to the compulsion of the ,trojans--especially when we remember her love and reverence for their head1 and for ,hector1 who had but lately died in their defence--as to make this effort to defeat the stratagem of the besiegers4 ,but ,menelaus1 in referring to the incident1 carefully spares ,helen's feelings by another of those strokes of exceeding tact and refinement for which ,homer's writings are so remarkable1 both generally1 and as to the chivalrous character of this hero in particular4 #8,thither1' he says1 that is to the ,horse1 #8thou camest2 and no doubt1' he adds1 #8it was the influence of some celestial being1 favourable to ,troy1 that prompted thee2' thus preventing by anticipation the sting that his words might carry3 ' 1 #ajcc4 #ajcc ,od4 iv4 #bgd4 ,her marriage to ,deiphobus4 ,tradition has assigned ,deiphobus to ,helen1 as a husband after the death of ,paris4 ,this tradition is supported1 though not expressly1 yet sufficiently1 by the ,odyssey2 for1 says ,menelaus1 when the ,greeks had constructed the ,horse1 and when ,helen was brought down to detect those who were within it1 by imitating the voices of their wives respectively1 it is added1 ' #ajcd4 #ajcd ,od4 iv4 #bgf4 ,and by the further passage in ,od4 vii4 #eag1 which represents ,ulysses as repairing straight from the ,horse to the house of ,deiphobus1 in company with ,menelaus4 ,presuming therefore that this tale was well founded1 it may be remarked1 that the selection of ,deiphobus1 as the person who should take ,helen to wife1 was probably founded on his superior merit#ajce4 ,it was under his image1 that ,minerva came upon the field to inveigle ,hector into facing ,achilles3 and ,hector then described him as the one whom he loved by far the best amidst his full brothers1 the children of ,priam and of ,hecuba4 ,this therefore thoroughly accords with the idea1 that ,helen was held in respect4 ,nor let it be thought strange1 that she was not permitted to remain single4 ,the idea of single life for women1 outside their fathers' home1 seems to have been wholly unknown among the ,greeks of ,homer4 ,when marriageable1 they married2 when their country was overcome1 they became1 as of course1 the appendages of the couch of the captor4 ,penelope herself never dreamt of urging that1 when once the return of ,ulysses was out of the question1 she could have any other option than to make choice among the ,suitors whose wife she would become4 ,telemachus contemplates her immediate restoration to her father's home when he1 her son1 should assume the full prerogatives of manhood4 #ajce ,lycophron1 #afh2 ,schol4 on ,il4 xxiv4 #bea4 ,in the ,troades of ,euripides she is introduced1 saying that ,deiphobus took her by force1 against the will of the ,phrygians 7,trojans71 #ied-e4 ,the whole ,homeric evidence1 then1 appears to show that1 from the moment of her removal1 neither the usages of society1 nor the ideas of religion or the moral code1 could allow ,helen to remain in the single state4 ,but it may be said this seems to prove too much on her behalf2 namely1 that both the abduction and the subsequent life were against her will4 ,it is1 however1 entirely in keeping with the testimony of the poems1 to suppose that her whole offence lay in having permitted at the first1 perhaps half unconsciously1 the attentions of a flatterer1 who became at once a paramour and a tyrant to his victim4 ,in order to comprehend the heroic age1 it is indispensable that we should recollect that the responsibilities of women were contracted in proportion to her strength2 and that the heroism of endurance1 in which she has since excelled1 is a ,christian product4 ,that element of weakness and lightness in a character otherwise beautiful1 which the incident of the ,horse betrays1 was probably at once the source and the measure of her offending in reference to the cause of war4 ,it was a mind of relaxed fibre1 and vacillated under pressure4 ,less than this we cannot suppose1 and there is no occasion to suppose more4 ,the respect felt1 within certain limits1 for women in the heroic age1 and so powerfully proved by the ,odyssey1 may perhaps be adverse to the supposition that ,paris carried her away without some degree of previous encouragement4 ,i confine myself to #8perhaps1' because it is nowhere indicated in the poems1 and we can at most have only a presumption to this effect4 ,on the other hand1 it seems certain that what she expiated in life-long sadness was1 at any rate1 no more than the first step in the ways of folly1 the thoughtless error of short-sighted vanity1 which the state of manners did not permit her subsequently to redeem4 ,repent she might3 but to return was beyond her power4 ,on the whole1 it may be said with confidence that the ,helen of the ,homeric poems has been conceived1 by an author himself of peculiar delicacy1 with great truth of nature1 and with no intention to deprive her of a share in the sympathies of his hearers2 that he has made her a woman1 not cast in the mould of martyrs1 nor elevated in moral ideas to a capacity of comprehension and of endurance above her age1 but yet endowed with much tenderness of feeling1 with the highest grace and refinement1 and with a deep and peculiar sense of shame for having done wrong4 ,probably her appreciation of virtue and of honour1 though beneath that of the highest matronly characters1 may have been in no way inferior to that of society at large in her own time1 and superior to the standard of many following epochs2 nay superior also to that which has prevailed1 at least locally1 even at some periods of the ,christian era3 as1 for example1 when ,ariosto wrote the remarkable passage-- ,perche si de' punir donna o biasmare ,che con uno1 o pi d' uno1 abbia commesso ,quel1 che l' uom fa con quante n' ha appetito ,e lodato ne va1 non che impunito#ajcf8 #ajcf ,orl4 ,fur4 iv4 #ff4 ,general estimate of the ,homeric ,helen4 ,the degradation of ,helen by the later tradition will be treated of hereafter4 ,meantime it will be seen how much on this subject ,i have the misfortune to differ from ,mure1 who has been usually so great a benefactor to the students of ,homer4 ,with him #8,helen is the female counterpart of ,paris#ajcg4' ,paris and ,helen are respectively #8the man of fashion and the woman of pleasure of the heroic age4' #8,both are unprincipled votaries of sensual enjoyment2 both self-willed and petulant1 but not devoid of amiable and generous feeling4' ,he finds indeed in her a #8tenderness of heart and kindly disposition2' and says that #8traces of better principle seem also to lurk under the general levity of her habits4' ,this petulance1 this general levity1 ,i do not find2 but rather the notes of a fatal fall1 continually and deeply felt under the general grace and beauty of her character4 ,what ,mure calls her #8petulant argument with her patron goddess1' we take to be the noble and indignant reaction of a soul under the yoke of conscious slavery1 and still quick to the throb of virtue4 ,indeed ,i derive some comfort from the closing words of his criticism1 in which1 after expressing his pity and condemnation1 he says that still #8we are constrained to love and admire4' ,in the whole circle of the classical literature1 as far as it is known to us1 there is1 ,i repeat1 nothing that approaches so nearly to what ,christian theology would term a sense of sin1 as the humble demeanour1 and the self-denouncing1 self-stabbing language of the ,argeian ,helen4 #ajcg ,book ii4 ch4 viii4 sect4 #bj4 ,the character of ,paris4 ,,iii4 ,the character of ,paris is as worthy1 as any other in the poems1 of the powerful hand and just judgment of ,homer4 ,it is neither on the one hand slightly1 nor on the other too elaborately1 drawn2 the touches are just such and so many1 as his poetic purpose seemed on the one hand to demand1 and on the other to admit4 ,paris is not indeed the gentleman1 but he is the fine gentleman1 and the pattern voluptuary1 of the heroic ages2 and all his successors in these capacities may well be wished joy of their illustrious prototype4 ,the redeeming1 or at least relieving point in his character1 is one which would condemn any personage of higher intellectual or moral pretensions2 it is a total want of earnestness1 the unbroken sway of levity and of indifference to all serious and manly considerations4 ,he completely fulfils the idea of the poco-curante1 except as to the display of his personal beauty1 the enjoyment of luxury1 and the resort to sensuality as the best refuge from pain and care4 ,he is not a monster1 for he is neither savage nor revengeful2 but still further is he from being one of ,homer's heroes1 for he has neither honour1 courage1 eloquence1 thought1 nor prudence4 ,that he bears the reproaches of ,hector without irritation1 is due to that same moral apathy1 and that narrowness of intelligence1 which makes him insensible to those of his wife4 ,no man can seriously resent what he does not really feel4 ,he is wholly destitute even of the delicacy and refinement which soften many of the features of vice2 and the sensuality he shows in the ,third ,book#ajch partakes largely of the brutal character which marks the lusts of ,jupiter4 ,no wise1 no generous word1 ever passes from his lips4 ,on one subject only he is determined enough2 it is1 that he will not give up the woman whom he well knows to be without attachment to him#ajci1 and whom he keeps not as the object of his affections1 but merely as the instrument of his pleasures4 ,one solicitude only he cherishes2 it is to decorate his person1 to exhibit his beauty1 to brighten with care the arms that he would fain parade1 but has not the courage to employ against the warriors of ,greece4 #ajch ,il4 iii4 #dcg-dh4 #ajci ,ibid4 #dbh4 ,there are other greater achievements in the ,iliad1 but none finer1 or more deserving our commendation1 than the manner in which ,homer has handled the difficult character of ,paris4 ,it was quite necessary to raise him to a certain point of importance2 had he been simply contemptible1 his place in the early stages of the ,trojan tale1 and the prolongation of the ,war on his account1 would have involved a too violent departure from the laws of poetical credibility4 ,this importance ,homer1 whether from imagination or from history1 has supplied2 in part by his very high position4 ,even if ,i were wrong in the opinion that the ,poet meant to represent him as the eldest son1 or the eldest living son1 of ,priam1 it would still at least be plain that he is more eminent and conspicuous than any other member of the royal house after ,hector2 while he is so much less worthy than ,deiphobus1 for example1 that no one1 ,i think1 could doubt that his distinction is due to his being senior to that respectable prince and warrior1 and to the rest of his brothers4 ,further1 the ,poet has raised him to the very highest elevation in two particulars2 one the gift of archery1 the other the endowment of corporeal grace and beauty4 ,but neither of these involves one particle of courage1 or of any other virtue2 for the archer of ,homer's time was not like the ,british bowman1 who stood with his comrades in the line1 and discharged the function in war which has since fallen to musketry2 he was a mere sharpshooter1 always having the most deliberate opportunity of aim at the enemy1 and always himself out of danger4 ,no archer is ever hit in the ,iliad2 but ,pandarus1 so skilled in the bow1 is slain1 and ,paris is disgraced1 when they respectively venture to assume the spear4 ,again1 the ,poet has contrived that the accomplishments of ,paris1 though in themselves unsurpassed1 shall attract towards him no share1 great or small1 of our regard4 ,this prince really does more1 than even ,hector does1 to stay the torrent of the ,grecian war2 for in the ,eleventh ,book1 from behind a pillar1 he wounds ,diomed1 who had fought with the ,immortals1 ,eurypylus1 who had also been one of the nine accepters of ,hector's challenge1 and ,machaon1 one of the two surgeons4 ,thus ,homer#ajdj has been able to make him most useful in battle1 most lovely to the eye1 and yet alike detestable and detested4 #ajdj ,il4 xi4 #cfh-gi1 #eha-d1 #eje-g4 ,this aim he attains1 not by that tame method of description which he so much eschews1 but by the turn he gives to narrative1 and by the colour he imparts to it in one or a few words4 ,paris1 though effeminate and apathetic1 is not gentle1 either to his wife or his enemies2 and1 when he has wounded ,diomed1 he wishes the shot had been a fatal one4 ,the reply of ,diomed cuts deeper than any arrow when he addresses him as1 ,bowman6 ribald6 well-frizzled girl-hunter#ajda6 #ajda ,il4 xi4 #che4 ,again1 the ,poet tells us1 as if by accident1 that when1 after the battle with ,menelaus1 he could not be found1 it was not because the ,trojans were unwilling to give him up1 for they hated him with the hatred1 which they felt to dark ,death#ajdb4 ,and again we learn1 how he uses bribery to keep his ground in the ,assembly2 how he refuses to recognise even his own military inferiority1 but lamely accounts for the success of ,menelaus by saying that all men have their turn#ajdc2 and how he causes shame to his own countrymen and exultation to the ,greeks1 when they contrast the pretensions of his splendid appearance with his miserable performances in the field#ajdd4 #ajdb ,il4 iii4 #ded4 #ajdc ,il4 vi4 #cci4 #ajdd ,il4 iii4 #dc1 #ea4 ,homer1 full as he is of the harmonies of nature1 differs in this as in so many points from most among later writers1 that he does not set at nought the due proportion between the moral and the intellectual man1 nor combine high gifts of mind with a mean and bad heart4 ,he never varies from this rule2 and he has been careful to pay it a marked observance in the case of ,paris4 ,no set of speeches in the ,iliad are marked by greater poverty of ideas4 ,if he cleans his arms and builds his house1 which are honourable employments1 they are employments immediately connected with the ostentation to which he was so much given4 ,more than this1 the ,poet informs us1 through the medium of ,helen1 that he was but ill supplied with sense1 and that he was too old to mend3 ' ' 1 ' #ajde4 #ajde ,il4 vi4 #cgb4 ,the immediate transition1 in the ,third ,book1 from the field of battle1 where he was disgraced1 to the bed of luxury1 is admirably suited to impress upon the mind1 by the strong contrast1 the real character of ,paris4 ,nor let it be thought1 that ,homer has gratuitously forced upon us the scene between him and his reluctant wife4 ,it was just that he should mark as a bad man him who had sinned grossly1 selfishly1 and fatally1 alike against ,greece and his own family and country4 ,this impression would not have been consistent and thorough in all its parts1 if we had been even allowed to suppose that1 as a refined1 affectionate1 and tender husband1 he made such amends to ,helen as the case permitted for the wrong done her in his hot and heady youth4 ,such a supposition might excusably have been entertained1 and it would have been supported by the very feebleness of the character of ,paris and by his part in the war1 had ,homer been silent upon the subject4 ,he1 therefore1 though with cautious hand1 lifts the veil so far as to show us that in our variously compounded nature animal desire can use up and absorb the strength which ought to nerve our higher faculties1 and that1 as none are more cruel than the timid1 so none are more brutal than the effeminate4 ,one hold1 and one only1 ,paris seems to retain on human affection in any sort or form4 ,the paternal instinct of ,priam makes him shudder and retire1 when he is told that ,paris is about to meet ,menelaus in single combat4 ,this trait would have been of extraordinary and universal beauty1 had the object of the affection been even moderately worthy3 it is a remarkable proof of the debasement of ,paris1 and of the strong sense which ,homer gives us of that debasement1 that the tender father seems in a measure tainted by the very warmth and strength of his love4 ,,sect4 ,,vii4 ,the declension of the great ,homeric ,characters in the later ,tradition#ajdf4 #ajdf ,see note p4 #ejj4 sup4 ,physical conditions of the ,greek ,theatre4 ,one legitimate mode of measuring the true greatness of ,homer is1 by observing what has become of the materials and instruments he worked with1 upon their passing into other hands4 ,acting on this principle1 let us now pass on to consider the murderous maltreatment1 which the most remarkable of all the ,homeric characters have had to endure in the later tradition2 partly1 as ,i have already observed1 from general1 and partly from special causes4 ,on the more general influence of this kind ,i have already touched4 ,among the special causes1 we should place the declension in the fundamental ideas of morals and of politics between the time of ,homer and the historic age4 ,with this we may reckon one which1 though it may appear to be technical1 must1 in all likelihood1 have been most important1 namely1 the physical necessities imposed by the fixed conditions of dramatic representation among the ,greeks#ajdg4 ,their theatres were constructed on a scale1 which may be called colossal as compared with ours4 ,both polity and religion entered into the institution of the stage4 ,the intense nationality of their life required a similar character in their plays1 and likewise in the places where they were to be represented4 ,not therefore a particular company of auditors1 but rather the whole public of the city1 where the representation took place1 was to be accommodated4 ,in consequence1 the dimensions of the buildings exceeded the usual powers of the human eye and ear2 so that the figure was heightened by buskins1 the countenance thrown into bolder and coarser outline by masks1 and the voice endowed with a great increase of power by acoustic contrivances within the masks1 as well as aided by the construction of the buildings4 ,all this was the more strictly requisite1 because the plays were acted in the open air4 #ajdg ,schlegel1 ,lect4 iii4 vol4 i4 p4 #ha2 ,donaldson1 ,greek ,theatre1 sect4 ii4 ,now this general exaggeration of feature beyond the standard of nature had an irresistible tendency to affect the mode in which characters were modelled for representation2 to cause them to be laid out morally as well as physically in strong outline1 in masses large and comparatively coarse4 ,the fine and careful finishing of ,homer required that those1 who were to recite him1 should retain an entire and unfettered command over the measure in which the bodily organs were to be employed4 ,the ' of ,achilles to ,patroclus might bear to be spoken in a voice of thunder1 and would absolutely require the bard to use considerable exertion of the lungs2 but the scenes of ,helen with ,priam in the ,third ,book1 of ,hector with ,andromache in the ,sixth1 of ,priam with ,achilles in the ,twenty-fourth1 would admit of no such treatment2 and as these passages could not themselves be rendered1 so neither could anything bearing a true analogy to ,homer be given1 unless the actor had enjoyed full liberty to contract as well as expand his own volume of sound1 or unless he had enjoyed both easy access1 on any terms he pleased1 to the ears of his audience1 and the full benefit of that most important assistance1 which the eye renders to the ear by observing the play of countenance that accompanies delivery4 ,king ,lear1 ,king ,john1 or ,othello1 could not have been represented more truly and adequately in a ,greek theatre1 than the ,achilles1 or than the ,helen1 of ,homer4 ,those who have ever happened to discuss with a deaf person a critical subject1 requiring circumspect and tender handling1 will know how much the necessity for constant tension of the voice restrains freedom in the expression of thought1 and mars its perfectness4 ,the ,greek actors lay under a somewhat similar necessity1 and to their necessities of course the diction of the tragedians was1 whether consciously or unconsciously1 adapted4 ,let it1 however1 be borne in mind1 that when we criticize the conceptions of the ,homeric characters by the later ,greek writers1 it need not be with the supposition that we have eyes to discern in ,homer what they did not see4 ,their reproductions must be taken to represent not so much the free dictates of the mind and judgment of the later poets1 as the conditions of representation to which they were compelled to conform1 and the popular sentiments and opinions which1 in the character of popular writers1 they could not but take for their standard4 ,the invention of printing has given a liberty and independence to thought1 at least in conjunction with poetry and the drama1 such as it could not possess while the poet1 in ,athens for example1 could sing in no other way but one1 namely1 to the nation collected in a mass4 ,the poet of modern times may write for a minority of the public1 nay1 for a mere handful of admirers1 which is destined1 yet only in after-years1 to grow like the mustard-seed of the parable4 ,but the ,athenian dramatist was compelled to be the poet of the majority at the moment1 and to be carried on the stream of its sympathies1 however adverse its direction might be to that in which1 if at liberty to choose1 he would himself have moved4 ,obliteration of the finer distinctions4 ,accordingly1 when we come to survey the literary history of those great characters which the ,poet gave as a perpetual possession to the world1 we find1 naturally enough1 that the flood of the more recent traditions has long ago come in upon the ,homeric narrative1 like the inundation brought by ,neptune and ,apollo over the wall and trench of the ,greeks4 ,like every other deluge1 in sweeping away the softer materials1 which give the more refined lines to the picture1 it leaves the comparatively hard and sharp ones harder and sharper than ever4 ,thus it is with the ,homeric characters1 transplanted into the later tradition4 ,the broader distinctions of his personages one from another have been not only retained1 but exaggerated3 all the finer ones have disappeared4 ,no one1 deriving his ideas from ,homer only1 could confound ,diomed with ,ajax1 or either with ,agamemnon1 or any of the three with ,menelaus1 or any of the four with ,achilles2 but when we come down to the age of the tragedians1 what remains to mark them1 except only for ,agamemnon his office1 and for ,achilles his superiority in physical strength8 ,in the ,homeric poems1 the strong and towering intellectual qualities even outweigh the great physical and animal forces of his chief hero3 by the usual predominance in man of what is gross over what is fine1 the principal and higher parts of his character are afterwards suppressed1 and it becomes comparatively vulgarized4 ,in the ,ulysses of ,homer1 again1 the intellectual element predominates in such a manner1 that not even the most superficial reader can fail to perceive it4 ,he and ,helen stand out in the ,iliad from among others with whom they might have been confounded2 the first by virtue of his self-mastery and sagacity1 the second1 not only by her beauty and her fall1 but by the singularly tender and ethereal shading of her character4 ,the later tradition1 laying rude hands upon the subtler distinctions thus established1 has degraded these two great characters1 the one into little better than a stage rogue1 the other into little more than a stage voluptuary1 who adds to the guilt of that character the further and coarse enormities of faithlessness1 and even of bloodthirstiness4 ,even so soon as in the time of the ,cyclical writers the character of ,helen had begun to be altered4 ,in ,homer she is the victim of ,paris1 carried off from her home and country1 and only then yielding to his lust4 ,in the 1 as we have that poem reported by ,proclus1 she begins by receiving his gifts1 that is to say1 his bribes2 she is an adulteress under her husband's roof2 and she joins in plundering him1 in order to escape with her paramour4 ,it is in ,euripides that we find the largest and most diversified reproduction of the old ,homeric characters1 and to him1 therefore1 among the three tragedians1 we should give our chief attention4 ,when we consider them as a whole1 according to his representation of them1 we find that their entire primitive and patriarchal colouring has gone4 ,the manners are not those of any age in particular2 least of all are they the manners of a very early age4 ,and1 as the entire company has lost its distinctive type1 so have the members of it when taken singly4 ,in the ,troades1 for example1 ,menelaus is simply the injured and exasperated husband2 ,helen is the faithless wife2 and she is kept up to a certain standard of dramatic importance in the eye of the world only by another departure from the ,homeric picture1 for she is armed with an enormous power of argument and sophistry4 ,by a similar appendage of ingenious disquisition1 the essentially plain and matronly qualities of ,hecuba have been overlaid and hidden4 ,achilles1 in the ,iphigenia1 is a gallant and a generous warrior2 but we have neither the grandeur of his tempestuous emotions as in ,homer1 nor1 on the other hand1 any of that peculiar refinement with which they are in so admirable a manner both blended and set in contrast4 ,agamemnon has lost1 in ,euripides1 his vacillation and misgivings1 and is the average and1 so to speak1 rounded king and warrior1 instead of the mixed and particoloured1 but in no sense common-place1 character that ,homer has made him4 ,though ,andromache is a passionately fond mother1 she has nothing whatever that identifies her as the original ,andromache4 ,indeed1 of the ,homeric women1 it may be said that in ,euripides they have ceased to be womanly2 they have in general nothing of that adjective character 7if the phrase may be allowed71 that ever leaning and clinging attitude1 to which support from without is a moral necessity1 and which so profoundly marks them all in ,homer4 ,again1 ,iphigenia1 ,cassandra1 ,polyxena1 who are either scarcely or not at all ,homeric1 have now become grand heroines1 with unbounded stage-effect2 but there is no stage-effect at all in ,homer's ,helen1 or in his ,andromache4 ,andromache1 for example1 is not elaborately drawn4 ,she is rather a product of ,homer's character and feeling1 than of his art4 ,she is simply what ,tennyson in his #8,isabel' calls #8the stately flower of perfect wifehood4' ,in her simplicity1 the true idea of her might easily have been preserved by the later literature1 had the conception of woman as such remained morally the same4 ,but the ,andromache of ,homer was doomed to deteriorate1 on account of her purity1 as his ,achilles1 his ,ulysses1 his ,helen degenerated1 because the flights of such high genius could not be sustained1 and weaker wings drooped down to a lower level4 ,as ,hecuba was the aged matron of the ,iliad1 and ,helen its mixed type of woman1 so ,andromache was the young mother and the wife4 ,her one only thought lay in her husband and her child2 but in the ,troades1 wordy and diffuse1 she discusses1 in a most business-like manner1 the question whether she shall or shall not transfer her affections to the new lord1 whose property she has become4 ,she ends1 indeed1 by deciding the question rightly2 but it is one that the ,homeric ,andromache never could have entertained4 ,three1 however1 among the ,homeric characters1 have been mangled by the later tradition much more cruelly than any others2 they are those prime efforts of his mighty genius1 ,helen1 ,achilles1 and ,ulysses4 ,the first1 most probably1 on account of the wonderful delicacy with which in ,homer it is moulded3 the others on account of their singular comprehensiveness and breadth of scope4 ,each of these three cases well deserves particular consideration4 ,mutilation of the ,helen of ,homer4 ,in the case of ,helen1 the extreme tenderness of the colouring1 that ,homer has employed1 multiplied infinitely the chances against its preservation4 ,among all the women of antiquity1 she is by nature the most feminine1 the finest in grain1 though1 as in many other instances1 a certain slightness of texture is essentially connected with this fineness4 ,her natural softness is very greatly deepened by the double effect of her affliction and her repentance4 ,a quiet and settled sadness broods over her whole image1 and comes out not only when she weeps by the body of ,hector1 or when her husband's presence reminds her of her offence1 but even under the genial smiles and soothing words of old ,priam on the wall4 ,vehement and agonizing passion draws deep strong lines1 which1 even in copies1 may be easily caught and easily preserved2 it is quite different with the profound though low-toned suffering1 of which the passive influence1 the penetrating tint1 circulates as it were in every vein1 and issues into view at every pore4 ,helen of ,euripides1 ,isocrates1 ,virgil4 ,let us now consider how the character of ,helen reappears in ,euripides1 in ,isocrates1 and in ,virgil4 ,in the ,agamemnon1 schylus had designated her under the form of a pun1 as 2 and these phrases1 as they stand1 cannot be said in any manner to force us beyond the limits of the ,homeric tradition4 ,but in the ,hecuba she is cursed outright by the ,chorus1 and represented by ,hecuba herself as having been the great agent1 instead of the passive occasion and the suffering instrument1 in the calamitous fall of ,troy#ajdh4 ,in the ,troades she is the shame of the country1 the slayer of ,priam1 the willing fugitive from ,sparta#ajdi4 ,andromache denounces her in the fiercest manner1 and gives her for her ancestors not ,jupiter1 but ,death1 ,slaughter1 ,vengeance1 ,jealousy1 and all the evils upon earth#ajej4 ,menelaus is furiously enraged1 calls on his attendants to drag her in by her blood-guilty hair1 will not give her the name of wife1 will send her to ,lacedmon#ajea1 there herself to die as a satisfaction to those whose death she has guiltily brought about4 ,when she asks whether she may be heard in defence of herself1 he answers summarily1 no3 #ajdh ,hecuba1 #dbi1 #ibd-ca4 #ajdi ,troades1 #acb1 #cgg4 #ajej ,ver4 #ggj4 #ajea ,ver4 #hee-gh4 '1 #ajeb4 #ajeb ,ver4 #ijj4 ,she then delivers a sophistical speech#ajec1 and pleads1 that she could not be guilty in yielding to a passion which even ,jupiter could not resist1 while she retaliates abuse on ,menelaus for leaving her exposed to temptation4 ,quantum mutata6 ,as respects ,deiphobus1 however1 she declares that she only yielded to force1 and that she was often detected1 after the death of ,paris1 in endeavours to escape over the wall to the ,greeks4 #ajec ,ver4 #iji-fj4 ,we have moreover an example1 in the ,helen painted by ,euripides1 of the rude manner in which characters not understood1 and taken to be inconsistent by an age which had failed to understand them1 were torn in pieces1 and how the several fragments started anew1 each for itself1 on the stream of tradition4 ,in ,homer we have the touching contrast between the chastity of ,helen's mind1 and the unlawful condition in which she lived4 ,the latter1 taken separately1 was presumed to imply an unchaste soul2 the former a lawful condition4 ,instead therefore of the one narrative1 we have two2 a shade or counterfeit of ,helen plays the part of the adulteress with ,paris1 while the true and living ,helen remains concealed in ,egypt1 keeping pure her husband's bed1 so that1 though her name has become infamous1 her body may remain untainted4 ,this latter tradition is chiefly valuable1 because it marks the mode of transition from the ,homeric to the spurious representations1 and the consciousness of the early poets1 that they were not preserving the image drawn by ,homer4 ,no scheme1 however1 constructed of such flimsy materials1 could live2 and1 naturally enough1 the character of ,helen the wife was forgotten1 that of ,helen the voluptuary was preserved4 ,from the vituperation and disgrace of ,helen in most of the plays of ,euripides1 we pass to the elaborate panegyric handed down to us in the of ,isocrates4 ,the falsehood eulogistic is not less unsatisfying than the falsehood damnatory4 ,for now1 with the lapse of time1 we find a further depression of the moral standard4 ,we have here1 in its most absolute form1 the deification of beauty#ajed2 1 1 #ajee4 ,but it is totally disjoined from purity4 ,he does not warrant and support his eulogy upon ,helen1 by recurring to the true ,homeric representation of her2 but he boldly declares the high value of sensual enjoyment#ajef1 commends the ambition of ,paris to acquire an unrivalled possession and thereby a close affinity with the gods1 and sees in the war only a proof of the immense and just estimation in which both parties held so great a treasure#ajeg1 without the smallest scruple as to the means by which it was to be acquired or held4 ,from this picture we may pass on to the ,helen of ,virgil1 which represents the destructive process in its last stage of exaggeration1 and leaves nothing more for the spirit of havoc to devise4 #ajed ,i do not remember to have seen the principles of ,isocrates rigorously applied in modern literature1 excepting in the ,adrienne de la ,cardonnaye of ,m4 ,eugne ,sue's ,le ,juif ,errant4 #ajee ,hel4 ,enc4 #fa4 #ajef ,ibid4 #dg4 #ajeg ,ibid4 #ed4 ,in n4 i4 #fej1 ,helen is declared to have sought ,troy and unlawful nuptials1 instead of having been carried off from home against her will4 ,in n4 vi4 #eac1 she is represented as having made use of the religious orgies on the fatal night1 to invite the ,greeks into ,troy2 and1 after first carefully removing all weapons for defence1 she is said to have opened the apartment of her sleeping husband ,deiphobus to ,menelaus1 in the hope that1 by becoming accessory to a treacherous murder1 she might disarm the resentment of one whom she had so deeply wronged4 ,but even this passage has probably done less towards occupying the modern mind with the falsified idea of ,helen1 than one of most extraordinary scenic grandeur in the second neid2 where neas relates how he saw her1 the common curse of her own country and of ,troy1 crouching beside the altar of ,vesta1 amidst the lurid flames of the final conflagration1 in order to escape the wrath of ,menelaus4 ,illa sibi infestos eversa ob ,pergama ,teucros ,et pnas ,danam et deserti conjugis iras ,prmetuens1 ,troj et patri communis ,erynnis1 ,abdiderat sese1 atque aris invisa sedebat4 ,n4 ii4 #ega-d4 ,and then1 in language1 the glowing magnificence of which serves to hide the very paltry character of the sentiment1 neas proceeds to announce that he was about to slay the woman who1 according to himself1 had lived for ten years as a friend among his friends2 when1 at the right moment1 his mother ,venus appeared1 and reminded him that on the whole he might do rather better to think about saving1 if possible1 his own father1 wife1 and boy4 ,thus1 in the ,helen of ,virgil1 we have splendid personal beauty combined with an accumulation of the most profoundly odious moral features4 ,she is lost in sensuality1 a traitress alike to ,greece and to ,troy1 willing to make miserable victims of others in the hope of purchasing her own immunity3 all her deep remorse and sorrow1 all her tenderness and modesty1 are blotted out from her character1 and the void places in the picture are filled by the detestation1 with which both ,greeks and ,trojans regarded1 as indeed they might well regard1 such a monster4 ,but let us pass on4 ,achilles and ,ulysses4 ,among the many proofs of the vast scope of ,homer's mind1 one of the most remarkable is to be found in the twin characters of his prime heroes or protagonists4 ,it seems as if he had taken a survey of human nature in its utmost breadth and depth1 and1 finding that he had not the means to establish a perfect equilibrium between its highest powers when all in full development1 had determined to represent them1 with reference to the two great functions of intellect and passion1 in two immortal figures4 ,in each of the two1 each of these elements has been represented with an extraordinary power1 yet so1 that the sovereignty should rest in ,achilles as to the one1 and in ,ulysses as to the other4 ,but the depth of emotion in ,ulysses is greater than in any other male character of the poems1 except ,achilles2 only it is withdrawn from view because so much under the mastery of his wisdom4 ,and in like manner on the other hand1 a far greater power1 directed to the purpose of self-command and self-repression1 is shown us in ,achilles than in any other character except ,ulysses2 but this also is under partial eclipse1 because the injustice1 ingratitude1 scorn1 and meanness which ,agamemnon concentrates in the robbery of a beloved object from him1 appeal so irresistibly to the passionate side of his nature as to bring it out in overpowering proportions4 ,these being the leading ideas of the two characters1 ,homer has equipped each of them with the apparatus of a full-furnished man2 and in apportioning to each his share of other qualities and accomplishments1 he has made such a distribution as on the whole would give the best balance and the most satisfactory general result4 ,thus it is plain that the character of ,achilles1 covering as it did volcanic passions1 was in danger of degenerating into phrensy4 ,homer has1 therefore1 assigned to him a peculiar refinement4 ,his leisure is beguiled with song1 consecrated to the achievements of ancient heroes2 he has the finest tact1 and is by far the greatest gentleman1 of all the warriors of the poems2 even personal ornaments to set off his transcendent beauty#ajeh are not beneath his notice1 a trait which would have been misplaced in ,ulysses1 ludicrous in ,ajax1 and which is in ,paris contemptible1 but which has its advantage in ,achilles1 because it is a simple accessory subordinate to greater matters1 and because1 so far as it goes1 it is a weight placed in the scale opposite to that which threatens to preponderate1 and to mar by the strong vein of violence the general harmony of the character4 #ajeh ,il4 ii4 #hge4 ,in the same way1 as ,ulysses is distinguished by a never-failing presence of mind1 forethought1 and mastery over emotion1 so the danger for him lies on the side of an undue predominance of the calculating element1 which threatens to reduce him from the heroic standard to the low level of a vulgar utilitarianism4 ,here1 as before1 ,homer has been ready with his remedies4 ,he exhibits to us this great prince and statesman as bearing also a character of patriarchal simplicity1 and makes him1 the profoundest and most astute man of the world1 represent the very childhood of the human race in his readiness to ply the sickle or to drive the plough#ajei4 ,above all--and this is the prime safeguard of his character--he makes ,ulysses a model for ,greece of steady unvarying brightness in the domestic affections4 ,the emotion of ,hector in the ,sixth ,iliad1 and of ,priam in the ,twenty-fourth1 are not capable of comparison with those of ,ulysses1 because theirs constitute the central points of the characters1 and likewise are the products of great junctures of danger and affliction respectively1 while his exhibit and indeed compose a settled and standing bent of his soul4 ,he alone1 of all the chieftains who were beneath the walls of ,troy1 is full of the near recollection of his son1 his ,telemachus#ajfj2 his desire and ambition never pass indeed beyond barren ,ithaca1 and his daily thought through long years of wandering and detention is to return there#ajfa1 to see the very smoke curling upward from its chimneys1 so that the charms of a goddess are a pain to him1 because they keep him from ,penelope#ajfb4 #ajei ,od4 xviii4 #cff-ge4 #ajfj ,il4 ii4 #bfj4 #ajfa ,od4 i4 #eh4 #ajfb ,od4 v4 #bae-bj4 ,such was the care with which1 in each of these great and wonderful characters1 ,homer provided against an exclusive predominance of their leading trait4 ,but in vain4 ,achilles too1 more slowly however than his rival1 passed1 with later authors1 into the wild beast2 ,ulysses descended at a leap into the mere shopman of politics and war2 and it is singular to see how1 when once the basis of the character had been vulgarized1 and the key to its movements lost1 it came to be drawn in attitudes the most opposed to even the broadest and most undeniable of the ,homeric traits4 ,mutilation of the ,ulysses of ,homer4 ,there is nothing in the political character of ,ulysses more remarkable1 than his power of setting himself in sole action against a multitude2 whether we take him in the government of his refractory crew during his wanderings2 or in the body of the ,horse1 when a sound would have ruined the enterprize of the ,greeks1 so that he had to lay his strong hand over the jaws of the babbler ,anticlus#ajfc2 or in the stern preliminaries to his final revenge upon the ,suitors2 or in his war with his rebellious subjects2 or1 above all1 in the desperate crisis of the ,second ,iliad1 when by his fearless courage1 decision1 and activity he saves the ,greek army from total and shameful failure4 ,and yet1 much as the ,mahometans#ajfd were railed at by the poets of ,italy1 indeed of ,england1 in the character of image-worshippers1 so ,ulysses is held up to scorn in ,euripides as a mere waiter upon popular favour4 ,thus in the ,hecuba he is #ajfc ,od4 iv4 #bhe-h4 #ajfd ,in proof of the establishment of this curious usage in our literature1 7which attracted the notice of ,selden17 see ,mawmet1 ,maumetry in ,richardson's ,dictionary1 with the illustrative passages4 1 1 1 4 ,now1 when the most glaring and characteristic facts of the narrative of ,homer can be thus boldly traversed1 there is scarcely room for astonishment at any other kind of misrepresentation4 ,as when ,hecuba laments1 in the ,troades#ajfe1 that her lot is to be the captive of the base1 faithless1 malignant1 all-stinging maker of mischief4 ,such is the standing type of ,ulysses in the after-tradition4 ,whenever anything bad1 cruel1 and above all mean1 is to be done1 he is the ever-ready1 and indeed thoroughly ,satanic1 instrument4 #ajfe ,tro4 #bhe-i1 #abaf4 ,the ,second ,epistle of the ,first ,book of ,horace is full of interest with reference to this subject1 because in it he gives us the result of his recent re-perusal of the ,homeric poems at ,prneste4 ,and1 accordingly1 we find here a great improvement upon the ,ulysses of the ,greek drama4 ,he seems to have struck ,horace at this time more forcibly1 or more favourably1 than any other ,homeric character2 for1 after describing in strong terms what was amiss both within and without the walls of ,troy1 he makes this transition#ajff2 #ajff ,hor4 ,ep4 ,i4 ii4 #ah4 ,rursus1 quid virtus et quid sapientia possit1 ,utile proposuit nobis exemplar ,ulyssen4 ,he considers this hero as the conqueror of ,troy1 and notices his self-restraint and indomitable courage in adversity4 ,such was the advantage of an impression fresh from the ,homeric text1 instead of those drawn from the muddy source of the current traditions4 ,it does not diminish but enhances the compliment1 when the acute but ,epicurean writer goes on to intimate1 in more than half-earnest1 that these virtues of ,ulysses were too high for imitation1 and that he himself was content rather to emulate the suitors of ,penelope1 and the easy life of the youths about ,alcinous#ajfg4 #ajfg ,hor4 ,epist4 ,i4 ii4 #a-ca4 ,but if some small instalment of justice was thus done by ,horace to the ,homeric ,ulysses1 ,virgil withdrew the boon1 and was careful to reproduce1 without mitigation or relief1 the worst features of the worst form of the character4 ,with him it is ,ulysses who is chosen to play the slayer of ,palamedes and the betrayer of ,sinon#ajfh1 and to lead the party which1 conducted by ,helen1 was to massacre ,deiphobus in his chamber#ajfi4 ,on account of his fierce cruelty1 even the #8ground is cursed for his sake2' poor ,ithaca is loaded with imprecations by neas as he passes near it4 ,once he is called infelix1 the greatest compliment that he anywhere receives2 but his name in few cases escapes the affix of some abusive epithet1 drawn alike from inhumanity or from cunning1 it seems to matter little from which#ajgj4 #ajfh n4 ii4 #ij4 et seqq4 #ajfi n4 vi4 #fbh4 #ajgj n4 iii4 #bgb4 sup4 p4 #ebb4 ,of the ,achilles of ,homer4 ,the character of ,achilles was more fortunate1 in the handling it experienced from the ,greek drama1 than that of ,ulysses4 ,in the ,iphigenia of ,euripides1 the hero of the ,iliad appears as a faithful lover1 and as a gallant and chivalrous warrior4 ,at the same time1 it has lost altogether the breadth of touch and largeness of scope1 with which it is drawn in ,homer4 ,we miss entirely that unfathomable power of intellect1 of passion1 and also of bodily force1 all combined in one figure1 which carry the ,achilles of ,homer beyond every other human example in the quality of sheer grandeur1 and make it touch the limits of the superhuman4 ,there is nothing said or done by the ,achilles of ,euripides1 nothing reported of him or assigned to him1 no impression borne into a reader's mind concerning him1 which would not have been perfectly suitable to other warriors2 for example1 to the ,diomed of ,homer4 ,he falls back into a class1 and becomes a simple member of it1 instead of being a creation paramount and alone2 alone1 like ,olympus amidst the mountains of ,greece2 alone for ever in his sublimity1 amidst the famous memories of other heroes1 no less truly than he was alone in his solitary encampment during the continuance of the ,wrath4 ,with ,pindar ,achilles appears in a different dress4 ,he is here conceived without mind1 as a youth marvellous in strength1 hardihood1 and swiftness of foot1 growing up into a mighty warrior#ajga4 ,the ,achilles of ,pindar is but as a pebble broken away from the mountain-mass of ,homer4 #ajga ,pind4 ,nem4 iii4 #dc-fd4 ,catullus1 in his beautiful poem on the ,nuptials of ,peleus and ,thetis1 had a rare opportunity of setting forth the glories of ,achilles4 ,and he is in fact made the main subject of the nuptial song1 properly so called2 yet nothing of him is really celebrated by the poet#ajgb1 except his valour and his swiftness2 all the rest is simple amplification and embellishment4 ,it seems by this time to have been wholly forgotten1 that the ,homeric ,achilles had a soul4 #ajgb ,epithal4 ,pel4 and ,thet4 #cci-cgb4 ,the discernment of ,horace did not here enable him1 as it had enabled him before1 to escape from the popular delusions1 ,scriptor honoratum si forte reponis ,achillem1 ,impiger1 iracundus1 inexorabilis1 acer1 ,jura neget sibi nata1 nihil non arroget armis#ajgc4 #ajgc ,hor4 ,a4 ,p4 #abj4 ,it will be remembered that the ruthless ,bentley struck out even the honoratum of the text1 and1 with an audacity surpassing his great ingenuity1 put in ,homereum4 ,the character is exhibited here in a light at once feeble and misleading1 for its cardinal point is made to be the supremacy of force over right4 ,now in ,homer it is a sense that right has been deeply violated1 which serves for the very groundwork out of which his exasperation rises4 ,he does not view the question as one of meum and tuum only1 or even mainly4 ,his eye is first upon the gross wrong done1 and only then upon himself as the subject of it4 ,he resists ,agamemnon's claim#ajgd for a compensation at the very first1 when it is urged1 not against him1 but against the ,greeks at large#ajge2 and he bursts out into indignant vituperation of the greedy king before ,agamemnon has threatened to take ,briseis1 and when he has only insisted that1 if the ,greeks do not compensate him1 he will then help himself to the prize either of ,achilles or of ,ajax or of ,ulysses4 ,in truth he is the assertor of the supremacy of law over will1 much more than of force over law2 and there is the greatest difference between pushing a sound and true principle even to gross excess1 and proceeding from the outset upon a false one4 ,the former1 not the latter1 is the case of the ,achilles of the ,iliad4 #ajgd ,il4 i4 #abb4 #ajge ,ib4 #adi4 ,the ,achilles of ,statius4 ,the poet ,statius observed1 with sagacity enough1 that the ,achilles of ,homer was but a torso2 that the ,iliad had only allowed him to be exhibited in one light1 as it were1 and at a single juncture of his career4 ,so he resolved to profit by the ungotten mine1 and to found a poem on the whole ,achilles1 child and man1 in his rising1 at his zenith1 and in his setting blaze2 ,nos ire per omnem 7,sic amor est7 heroa velis 444 444 sed tot juvenem deducere ,troj#ajgf4 #ajgf ,stat4 ,achill4 i4 ,we are therefore perhaps entitled to expect from him a fuller and more comprehensive grasp of the character than was usual1 even although the narrative is broken off4 ,the five books which remain of this work do not bring him so far as to the plains of ,troy2 but we leave him on the voyage from ,scyros to ,troas4 ,they are chiefly occupied1 therefore1 with his residence there in the disguise of a maiden1 and with the incidents of his sojourn4 ,now the story of ,achilles at ,scyros1 and of his connexion with ,deidamia1 harmonizes with one side of his character as it is drawn in ,homer4 ,it is evident that his personal beauty was not less graceful than manful2 and he alone of the ,greek chieftains is related to have worn ornaments of gold4 ,therefore that in the days of his boyhood he should wear the dress of maidens1 and pass for one of them1 is at any rate in accordance with a particular point of the ,homeric tradition1 though little adequate to its lofty tone as a whole4 ,but this particular point is just what ,statius contrives wholly to let drop4 ,he shows us ,achilles like the sham ,anne ,page1 in the ,merry ,wives of ,windsor#ajgg1 #8as a great lubberly boy1' neither careful nor able to give any grace to the movement of his limbs4 ,for1 in the dance1 he would break the heart of any rightminded master of the ceremonies3 #ajgg ,act v4 sc4 #e4 ,nec servare vices1 nec jungere brachia1 curat3 ,tunc molles gressus1 tunc aspernatur amictus ,plus solito1 rumpitque choros1 et plurima turbat4 ,nor does this writer appear at all to have apprehended the main ideas of the ,homeric character4 ,in the ,iliad1 the education which ,achilles receives is the ordinary education of men of his rank1 and his transcendent powers in after-life are due to a just1 yet no more than a just1 development of his extraordinary original gifts4 ,but in ,statius he is represented as having owed everything to the peculiar training of ,chiron2 whose semiferine life he shared1 so that his diet in childhood consisted of the raw entrails of lions1 and the marrow of half-dead she-wolves6 ,his mind1 indeed1 was not overlooked amidst these brutalities1 for he exhausts a long catalogue of acquirements2 but ,statius1 as might be expected1 completely drops out of his political education what is its one grand element in ,homer1 namely1 the art of government over man by speech4 ,instead of this1 ,chiron the ,centaur merely teaches him those abstract rules of right1 by which he had himself been wont to govern ,centaurs#ajgh4 #ajgh ,achilleis1 v4 #afc4 ,to the same age with the ,achilleis of ,statius belongs the ,troades of ,seneca4 ,however this play may be criticized1 as a study1 like the others of the same author1 for the closet only1 and however it may betray the choice of ,euripides for a model1 it seems to be by some degrees better1 in the conception and use of some famous ,homeric characters1 than any production since the time of schylus4 ,the delineation of ,andromache1 if it has not ceased to be theatrical1 is full at least of intense affection1 all still centring in ,hector4 ,ulysses1 though reviled by that matron in her passionate grief1 at least does the humane action of allowing her a little time to weep before the sentence of ,calchas is executed upon ,astyanax1 and shows something too of the intellect of his antitype#ajgi4 ,helen is exhibited not as vicious1 but as wanting in firmness of character4 ,she is driven by solicitation into the offence of alluring ,polyxena to her immolation1 under the name of a bridal with ,neoptolemus2 commences the performance of this false part with self-reproach1 and then1 challenged by ,andromache1 quits it and avows the truth#ajhj4 #ajgi ,seneca1 ,troades1 #gfe4 ,ibid4 #fji et seqq4 #ajhj ,act iv4 ,but here we find a new form of departure from the ancient and genuine tradition4 ,the principal motive1 assigned by ,seneca to the ,greeks for putting ,astyanax to death1 is a terrified recollection of his father ,hector1 and a dread lest1 upon attaining to manhood1 he should avenge his own country against ,greece4 ,again1 ,andromache1 as it were1 intimidates ,ulysses1 by invoking the shade of her husband3 ,rumpe fatorum moras2 ,molire terras1 ,hector1 ut ,ulyssen domes6 ,vel umbra satis es#ajha4 #ajha ,ibid4 #fhe4 ,a strange inversion of the relations drawn by ,homer4 ,during all the time1 however1 in which we moved among the ,greeks and among the earlier ,romans1 the corrupting process acted only upon each of the ,homeric creations by itself1 and there was no cause at work1 which went to alter and pervert wholesale their collective relations to one another4 ,new relative position of ,trojans and ,greeks4 ,but from the period when the neid appeared1 or at least so soon as it became the normal poem of the ,roman literature1 a new cause was in operation which1 without mitigating in any degree the previous depraving agencies1 introduced a new set of them1 and began to disturb the positions of the two grand sets of characters1 ,greek and ,trojan1 relatively to one another4 ,virgil had sought to give to the ,csars the advantage of a hold upon royal antiquity by fabulous descent4 ,he had before him the choice between ,greece and ,troy1 which alike and alone enjoyed a world-wide honour4 ,he could not hesitate which to select4 ,the ,greek histories were too near and too well known4 ,besides1 the ,greek dynasties generally had dwindled before they disappeared4 ,the splendour of the ,pelopids in particular had been quenched in calamity and crime1 and no other of the ,homeric lines had attained to greatness in political influence or historic fame4 ,but the family of ,priam had fallen gloriously in fighting for hearth and altar3 it had disappeared from history in its full renown1 #8,magna mei sub terras ibat imago4' ,virgil chose too the house which was most ancient1 and which traced link by link1 as that of ,agamemnon did not1 a known and a named lineage up to ,jupiter4 ,from this cause1 both in the neid itself and afterwards1 the ,trojan characters were set upon stilts1 and the ,greeks were left to take their chance4 ,besides the loss of equilibrium1 and the allowed predominance of coarser elements1 which we have to lament in the ,greek handling of them1 we now see them pass1 with the ,romans1 even into insignificance4 ,the ,diomed of ,arpi is a person wholly unmarked2 and he1 like all the rest of his countrymen1 is treated by ,virgil simply as an instrument for obtaining enhanced effect1 in the interest that he endeavours to concentrate on his ,trojan characters2 whereas the key to all ,homer's dispositions in the ,iliad is to be found in the recollection1 that he dealt with everything ,trojan in the manner which was recommended and required by his ,greek nationality4 ,from this time forward1 we find the palm both of valour and of wisdom clean carried over from the ,greek to the ,trojan side3 the heroes of ,homer remain1 like unhewn boulders on the plain1 crude1 gross1 and reciprocally almost indistinguishable masses of cunning or ferocity4 ,virgil gave the tone in this respect1 not only to the literature of ancient ,rome1 but to that of ,christian ,italy4 ,for this reason1 we may presume1 among others1 ,orlando1 the prime hero of the ,italian romance1 is1 as ,i have before observed1 modelled upon ,hector4 ,he is in many respects a very grand conception4 ,pulci1 in describing his death1 rises even to the sublime when he says there is #8,un ,dio1 ed una ,fede1 ed uno ,orlando4' ,which we may render in prose #8,one ,god1 one way to ,god1 one true type of manhood4' ,still it is remarkable that in ,bojardo1 as well as in ,ariosto1 the purer traces of the ,homeric arrangement thus far at least remain1 that ,orlando1 although he is the type of the ,christian chivalry1 yet1 as he resembles ,hector in piety and virtue1 so likewise retains his likeness in this respect1 that he is not the most formidable or valiant warrior of the poems4 ,in ,ariosto particularly1 he is made inferior to ,mandricardo1 to ,rodomonte1 and most of all1 but this for personal and prudential reasons1 to ,ruggiero4 ,these three perhaps may be considered as being respectively the ,ajax1 the ,diomed1 and the ,achilles of the ,orlando ,furioso4 ,and now the fancy for derivation from a ,trojan stock1 of which ,virgil had set the fashion1 was fully developed4 ,ariosto1 at great length and in the most formal manner1 establishes this lineage for his patrons1 the family of ,este4 ,others followed him4 ,the humour passed even beyond the limits of ,italy1 into these then remote isles4 ,a ,trojan origin was ascribed to the ,english nation1 and the authority of ,homer1 as to characters and history1 was openly renounced by ,dryden4 #8,my faithful scene from true records shall tell ,how ,trojan valour did the ,greek excel3 ,your great forefathers shall their fame regain1 ,and ,homer's angry ghost repine in vain#ajhb4' #ajhb ,prologue to ,dryden's ,troilus and ,cressida2 and again in the ,epilogue spoken by ,thersites3 #8,you ,british fools1 of the old ,trojan stock4' ,in ,oxford1 at the revival of classical letters1 the name of ,trojans was assumed by those who were adverse to the new ,greek studies1 and who1 having nothing but a name to rely on1 doubtless chose the best they could4 ,the ,imitations by ,tasso4 ,throughout the #8,jerusalem' of ,tasso1 we find imitations which are invested with greater interest than the remote copies commonly in circulation1 because1 from the large infusion of many leading arrangements1 copied from ,homer1 into the plot of the poem1 we may conclude with reason that they were in all likelihood drawn immediately from the original4 ,some of these personages1 too1 are in so far closely imitated from ,homer1 that ,tasso has spent little or nothing of his own upon them1 but has simply equipped them with as much of the ,homeric idea as he thought available4 ,the most successful among them is ,godfrey1 modelled1 but also perhaps improved1 upon ,agamemnon1 who is by no means in my view one of the greater characters of the ,iliad1 though he has been incautiously called by ,mitford #8ambitious1 active1 brave1 generous1 and humane#ajhc4' ,agamemnon has indeed that primary and fundamental qualification for his office1 the political spirit1 so to term it1 and the sense of responsibility1 which are so well developed in ,godfrey2 but it is doubtful whether he is entitled to be called either thoroughly brave1 or at all generous or humane4 ,agamemnon's character is admirably adapted to its place and purpose in the ,iliad2 in any more general view1 ,godfrey's both stands higher in the moral sphere1 and perhaps forms by itself a better poetic whole4 #ajhc ,hist4 ,greece1 ch4 i4 sect4 iv4 ,while the action of ,achilles in the ,iliad is apparently assigned to ,rinaldo1 there is room to doubt whether ,tasso meant the person or character of his hero to carry corresponding marks of resemblance4 ,in what may be called a by-place of his poem1 he has made a passing attempt to reproduce both ,achilles and ,ulysses under the names of ,argante and ,alete1 who appear as envoys from the ,sultan of ,egypt to the ,frankish camp4 ,for the benefit of the former1 ,tasso has translated the two lines that describe ,achilles in ,horace1 and has added a spice of the ,virgilian ,mezentius3 ,impaziente1 inesorabil1 fero1 ,nell' arme infaticabil ed invitto1 ,d' ogni ,dio sprezzatore1 e chi ripone ,nella spada sua legge e sua ragione#ajhd4 #ajhd ,gerus4 ii4 #ei4 ,accordingly1 ,argante proves to be the prime warrior on the ,pagan side1 and his character1 described in these lines1 is consistently carried through4 ,it is perhaps not to be regretted1 that ,tasso has left on record no other mark that ,achilles was in his mind2 for it is only the most debased edition of ,achilles to whom ,argante bears the slightest resemblance4 ,the same is the case with ,alete4 ,of humble origin1 he rises to high honours by his powers of invention and of speech1 and by the pliability of his character4 ,prompt in fiction1 adroit in laying snares1 a master of the disguised calumnies #8che sono accuse1 e pajon lodi#ajhe1' he evidently recalls the caricatures1 which for two thousand years had circulated under the name of the ,homeric ,ulysses4 ,thus ,tasso's acquaintance with the text1 whatever it may have been1 did not avail to open his eyes1 darkened by corrupt tradition1 or to bring him nearer to the truth as regarded those sovereign creations of the genius of ,homer4 ,so sure it is1 both in this and in other matters1 that when long-established falsehoods have had habitual and undisturbed possession of the public mind1 they form an atmosphere which we inhale long before consciousness begins4 ,hence the spurious colours with which we have thus been surreptitiously imbued1 long survive the power1 or even the act1 of recurrence to the original standards4 ,for that recurrence rarely takes place with such a concentration of the mind as is necessary in order to the double process1 first1 of disentangling itself from the snares of a false conception1 and secondly1 of building up for itself1 and this too from the very ground1 a true one4 #ajhe ,gerus4 ii4 #eh4 ,shakespeare and ,chaucer4 ,in the ,troilus and ,cressida1 of which ,shakespeare had at least a share1 we see1 perhaps1 one of the lowest and latest pictures of mere medival ,homerism4 ,the sun of the ancient criticism had set2 that of the modern had not risen4 ,it must be admitted that1 in this play1 although it shows the clear handiwork of ,shakespeare in some splendid passages1 and much of beautiful and of characteristic diction1 we scarcely find one single living trait of the father of all bards preserved4 ,our incomparable dramatist1 by no fault of his own1 came in at the very end of that depraved lineage of copyists1 for which progressive degeneracy is the necessary law4 ,as is said#ajhf1 he followed ,lydgate2 ,lydgate drew from a ,guido of ,messina1 who in the thirteenth century founded himself on ,dictys ,cretensis and ,dares ,phrygius4 #ajhf ,stevens on ,troilus and ,cressida4 ,before his time ,chaucer1 we may presume1 had drawn from the same sources4 ,yet his poem of #8,troilus and ,cressida' bears a token of the familiarity of the ,english mind with free institutions under the ,plantagenets4 ,the fidelity with which traditions are preserved1 and also the facility with which they are revived1 no doubt often depends more upon moral sympathies1 than upon any cause operating simply through the intellect of man4 ,though dealing with un-,homeric persons1 or events1 or both1 and copying again from copies probably very corrupt1 yet ,chaucer1 as an ,englishman accustomed to ,english ideas of government1 brings out with much more freshness and freedom the notion of public deliberation in ,troy1 7nay1 even the very word parliament is not wanting17 than do the poets of the literary age of ,greece4 ,for which delibered was by ,parliment ,for ,antenor to yielden out ,cresside1 ,and it pronounced by the ,president ,though that ,hector may full oft praid2 ,and finally1 what wight that it withsaid ,it was for nought1 it must ben1 and should1 ,for substaunce of the parliment it would#ajhg4 #ajhg ,chaucer's ,troilus and ,cressida1 book iv4 ,but let us return to the so-called ,shakespeare4 ,thersites is converted into the modern fool4 ,diomed struts upon his toes1 while in ,homer his modesty among the ,greeks is the peculiar ornament of his valour4 ,ajax1 whom ,homer has made lumpish and goodnatured1 is full of haughty follies1 the coxcomb of warriors2 while the mere bulk which1 combined with bravery and bluntness1 formed his peculiar note1 is made the distinctive characteristic of ,achilles4 ,it is still more grievous to find the relation of this hero to ,patroclus degraded by foul insinuations1 entirely foreign to the ,iliad1 to its author1 and even to its age4 ,agamemnon is a mere stage king2 and it can be no wonder that ,nestor's character1 which requires a fine appreciation from its gently rounded construction1 should have become thoroughly commonplace and vapid4 ,the same lot befalls ,ulysses1 who is made to play quite a secondary part4 ,paris1 without any mending of his moral qualities1 is allowed to present a much more respectable figure3 the ,helen of ,homer reproaches his cowardice2 but here he says1 #8,i would fain have armed to-day1 but my ,nell would not have it so#ajhh4' ,she appears as the mere adulteress2 and those1 who remember how she is treated in ,homer1 will be able to measure the declension that time and unskilled hands had wrought1 when they read the speech of ,diomed describing her as follows3 #ajhh ,act iii4 sc4 #a4 ,she's bitter to her country3 hear me1 ,paris6 ,for every false drop in her bawdy veins ,a ,grecian's life hath sunk3 for every scruple ,of her contaminated carrion weight ,a ,trojan hath been slain3 since she could speak ,she hath not given so many good words breath ,as1 for her1 ,greeks and ,trojans suffered death#ajhi4 #ajhi ,act iv4 sc4 #a4 ,the palm of pure heroism is now become so entirely ,hector's property1 that ,achilles only slays him by means of the swords of his ,myrmidons1 not by his own proper might2 and that1 too1 does not happen until1 wearied and disarmed1 he applies to ,achilles to forego his vantage#ajij3 so that ,ajax says with very great propriety indeed1 #ajij ,troilus and ,cressida1 v4 #i4 ,great ,hector was as good a man as he#ajia4 #ajia ,ibid4 v4 #aj4 ,shirley's #8,contention of ,ajax and ,ulysses1' independently of other merits1 deserves notice for a partial return towards just conception of the ,homeric characters4 ,yet even here the claim of ,ajax to the arms of ,achilles is founded principally on the impeachment of ,ulysses as a coward2 and the reply of that chieftain rests much too exclusively on setting up his political merits and achievements1 as if he were strong in no other title4 ,the description of ,ajax may deserve to be quoted3 ,and now ,i look on ,ajax ,telamon1 ,i may compare him to some spacious building2 ,his body holds vast rooms of entertainment1 ,and lower parts maintain the offices2 ,only the garret1 his exalted head1 ,useless for wise receipt1 is fill'd with lumber4 ,dryden followed ,shakespeare in the portion of this field which he had selected2 and cast afresh the subject of ,troilus and ,cressida4 ,he departed alike from ,shakespeare and from ,chaucer by making ,cressida prove innocent1 a supposition1 says ,scott1 no more endurable in the preceding age1 than one #8which should have exhibited ,helen chaste1 or ,hector a coward4' ,all the incongruities of ,shakespeare's play are here reproduced1 including the mixture of the modern element of love with the ,greek and ,trojan chivalry2 ,ajax and ,achilles are depressed to one and the same low level4 ,ajax and ,achilles6 two mudwalls of fool1 ,that differ only in degrees of thickness#ajib1 #ajib ,dryden's ,troil4 and ,cress41 act ii4 sc4 #c4 says ,thersites2 and ,ulysses answers in a similar strain4 ,troilus fairly slays ,diomed in single combat1 and is then himself slain by ,achilles in the crowd4 ,hector is dispatched1 behind the scenes1 under the swords of a multitude of men#ajic4 #ajic ,act v4 sc4 #b4 ,racine's ,andromaque and ,iphignie4 ,a short time before this play of ,dryden's1 ,racine had taken the characters of the ,trojan war in hand4 ,his #8,andromaque' and #8,iphignie1' however1 afford us no new lights1 and might very well have been conceived by a person who had never read a line of ,homer1 though in various passages there are imitations which must have filtered from the ,homeric text4 ,he was content in general to copy the traditions as given by ,euripides2 and it may provoke a smile to read an apology of one of his editors1 ,boisjermain1 for the manner in which ,ulysses is handled in the #8,iphignie4' ,appearing1 near the outset of the piece1 as a personage of very high importance1 he notwithstanding plays in the plot a part wholly insignificant1 instead of assuming1 as he does in ,euripides1 the important function of urging the slaughter of ,iphigenia for the honour and benefit of ,greece4 ,speaking of the critics who blame this arrangement1 the editor says1 they have failed to observe that ,racine has adopted the jealousy and intrigues of ,hermione as the prime movers against ,iphigenia1 and that these produce the same result as might otherwise 7forsooth7 have been brought about by the reasonings of ,ulysses4 ,the work of literary profanation could hardly be carried further3 it was not to be thus capriciously bandied about from pillar to post1 that ,homer constructed his deathless masterpieces4 ,in the #8,andromaque1' much as it is praised1 we miss1 still more egregiously than in the #8,iphignie1' all the simplicity and grandeur of the ,greek heroic age1 and find ourselves environed by the infinite littleness of merely passionate personal intrigues1 which have self only for their pole and centre4 ,nothing can be more unsatisfactory than to see these archaic ,grecian characters dressed in the very last ,parisian fashions1 with speech and action accordingly4 ,the total want of breadth and depth of character1 and of earnestness and resolution1 as opposed to mere violence1 is such that at parts of the #8,andromaque' we are almost compelled to ask1 whether we are reading a tragedy or a burlesque8 ,as1 for instance1 when1 with the ,sixth ,iliad yet lingering upon our mental vision1 we hear ,andromache say to her confidante1 ,tu vois le pouvoir de mes yeux#ajid2 #ajid ,acte iii4 sc4 #e4 and when ,hermione threatens her pis-aller lover1 ,orestes1 with respect to ,pyrrhus1 ,s'il ne meurt aujourd'hui--je puis l'aimer demain#ajie4 #ajie ,acte iv4 sc4 iii4 ,it is here1 too1 that we see carried perhaps to the very highest point of exaggeration the misstatement of the relative martial merits and performances of ,hector and his adversaries4 ,the ,greeks ,hermione1 herself a ,spartan1 describes as ,des peuples qui dix ans ont fui devant ,hector2 ,qui cent fois1 effrays de l'absence de l',achille1 ,dans leur vaisseaux brlants ont cherch leur asyle2 ,et qu'on verroit encore1 sans l'appui de son fils1 ,redemander ,hlne aux ,troyens impunis#ajif4 #ajif ,acte iii4 sc4 #c4 ,it was well that the handling of ,homer should cease altogether for a time1 when the characters and scenes belonging to his subject had become so thoroughly anti-,homeric1 that they only falsified what they ought to have assisted to perpetuate4 ,an interval has followed1 during which they have been allowed to repose4 ,it would be hazardous to conjecture1 after the failures of so many ages1 how far they can hereafter be satisfactorily reproduced4 ,it has been reserved for ,goethe1 with his vigorous grasp of classical antiquity1 to tread regions bordering upon that of the ,iliad and ,odyssey with the consciousness of a master's power4 ,in his #8,iphigenie1' for example1 he has given to his scenes1 events1 and characters the tone and colouring1 with which alone they ought to be invested4 ,and1 if the study and investigation of ,homer shall henceforward be carried on with a zeal at all proportioned to the advantages of the present age1 they cannot fail to accumulate materials1 which it may be permitted us to hope that future genius will mould into such forms as1 if only they are faithful to the spirit of their original1 must alike abound in beauty1 truth1 and grandeur1 and alike avail for the delight and the instruction of mankind4 99 99 99 99 99 ,conclusion4 ,we have now walked1 in the train and in the light of the great ,poet of antiquity1 through a long1 yet1 so far at least as he is a party1 not a barren circuit4 ,we have begun with his earliest legends1 faintly glimmering upon us from the distance of an hundred generations4 ,we have seen the creations of his mind live and move1 breathe and almost burn before us1 under the power and magic of his art4 ,we have found him to have shaped a great and noble mould of humanity1 separate indeed from our experience1 but allied through a thousand channels with our sympathies4 ,we have seen the greatness of our race at one and the same time adorned with the simplicity of its childhood1 and built up in the strength of its maturity4 ,we have seen it unfold itself in the relations of society and sex1 in peace and in war1 in things human and things divine2 and have examined it under the varied lights of comparison and contrast4 ,we have seen how the memory of that great age1 and of its yet greater ,poet1 has been cherished3 how the trust which he bequeathed to mankind has been acknowledged1 and yet how imperfectly it has been discharged4 ,we have striven to trace the fate of some among his greatest creations2 and having accompanied them down the stream of years even to our own day1 it is full time to part4 ,nemesis must not find me#ajig1 #ajig ,il4 i4 #bg4 '1 4 ,to pass from the study of ,homer to the ordinary business of the world is to step out of a palace of enchantments into the cold grey light of a polar day4 ,but the spells1 in which this sorcerer deals1 have no affinity with that drug from ,egypt#ajih1 which drowns the spirit in effeminate indifference3 rather they are like the 1 the remedial specific#ajii1 which1 freshening the understanding by contact with the truth and strength of nature1 should both improve its vigilance against deceit and danger1 and increase its vigour and resolution for the discharge of duty4 #ajih ,od4 iv4 #bbj-f4 #ajii ,od4 x4 #bhg4 ,transcriber's ,note ,page headers in the printed book have been converted to headings1 and are marked with swung dashes4 ,the map at the back of the book has been moved to accompany its description in the text4 ,the following apparent errors have been corrected3 p4 #g #ad2 and that ethical--footnote marker added p4 #i changed to p4 #bj changed to p4 #bf 4#dc--;footnote marker added p4 #bh no where changed to nowhere p4 #ca changed to p4 #dd changed to p4 #eb ,iaolcus changed to ,iolcus p4 #fa #abf changed to #abf1 p4 #fb changed to p4 #fd changed to p4 #gj changed to p4 #if changed to p4 #if changed to p4 #if 7note7 #djh-h changed to #djh-i p4 #ig changed to p4 #ih changed to p4 #ajj changed to p4 #ajc 7note7 #bd1 #cia changed to #bd4 #cia p4 #ajd changed to 7two instances7 p4 #aaj changed to p4 #aag changed to p4 #aai ,coward that that changed to ,coward that p4 #aba slighest changed to slightest p4 #abc render you0 changed to render you' p4 #aca changed to p4 #adj 7note7 #dig changed to #dig4 p4 #aea changed to p4 #aec 7sidenote7 in ,troas changed to in ,troas4 p4 #aec changed to p4 #afb 7note7 ,ibid changed to ,ibid4 p4 #agb changed to p4 #agb changed to p4 #agi the the same changed to the same p4 #ahj changed to p4 #baa changed to p4 #baf changed to p4 #bbf colleagues#dhc4 changed to colleagues#dhc3 p4 #bcf changed to p4 #bcg changed to p4 #bcg changed to p4 #bcg changed to p4 #bci twenty one changed to twenty-one p4 #bci changed to p4 #bci changed to p4 #bdf changed to p4 #bea rout changed to route p4 #bed arbitary changed to arbitrary p4 #bgi changed to p4 #bhg changed to p4 #bid the footnote marker after current of ,yenikal had no matching footnote in the printed book2 the footnote attached to the preceding quotation from ,od4 xi4 #ac appears to correspond to this marker4 p4 #cbj 7#giha7 changed to 7#gi-ha7 p4 #ccj or ,corfu changed to of ,corfu p4 #cec 7#ie-fgc7 changed to 7#die-fgc7 p4 #cee #dae changed to #dae4 p4 #ceg changed to 7two instances7 p4 #ceh #ada4 changed to #ada1 p4 #cei 7sidenote7 xii1 #bci changed to xii4 #bci p4 #cfc changed to p4 #cge the speech changed to speech p4 #chd 7note7 persongaes changed to personages p4 #cic gallant just changed to gallant1 just p4 #daj changed to ' p4 #dac short1 changed to short4 p4 #dah ,though changed to #8,though p4 #dcj changed to p4 #dcg changed to p4 #dei and violet changed to and blue p4 #dfe ,od x4 changed to ,od4 x4 p4 #dhc changed to p4 #ead thown changed to thrown p4 #edf exchantress changed to enchantress p4 #egh passage1 changed to passage p4 #fac ,boisjermain1' changed to ,boisjermain1 ,inconsistent spelling1 hyphenation1 italics and punctuation have otherwise been kept as printed4 ,the following are used inconsistently in the book3 ablebodied and able-bodied abovenamed and above-named anything and any thing battlefield and battle-field bon and bona breastplate and breast-plate commonplace and common-place control and controul cornfield and corn-field farfetched and far-fetched foulmouthed and foul-mouthed fountainhead and fountain-head later and latter ,outer ,geography and ,outer geography pseudo-,ulysses and ,pseudo-,ulysses reenter and re-enter reestablished and re-established ,s4,e4 and ,s4 ,e4 7etc47 semifabulous and semi-fabulous tomorrow and to-morrow watchfires and watch-fires